Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
The Forest
Stats:
Published:
2023-05-16
Updated:
2025-09-29
Words:
124,491
Chapters:
384/?
Comments:
12,917
Kudos:
4,436
Bookmarks:
265
Hits:
129,649

Incorrect Hermitcraft Quote Drabbles

Summary:

Just drabbles inspired by incorrect quotes.

Quote that inspired first chapter-
A: Can I get back to my work now?

B: Not until you've had a proper nights sleep.

A: I hate this family!

Notes:

I will be posting these daily for 3 weeks as I have just so much fun writing them, and have written so many in just three days lol.
I hope you all enjoy these!

(See the end of the work for more notes and other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Okay, so maybe Grian had been building no stop for a week straight, and maybe he was practically falling asleep on his feet, but he didn’t think that he was going that bad; he wasn’t the only Hermit to do this sort of stuff either! However, that did not change the fact that he was currently being locked in his bedroom, in his incomplete mega base, by Keralis, who was just staring at him with raised eyebrows.

“Keralis, I’m fine. Look, I ate as you told me to, I had water, and I even showered! Can I please go back to building now?”

Keralis only sighed, before pointing at Grian’s nest, causing the parrot hybrid’s wings to puff up in agitation. 

“Not until you get a proper night's rest.” He insisted, lowering his hand before crossing his arms.

“But I did as you asked!” Grian whined, a pout forming on his face as his desire to keep building while he had the inspiration to do so was still strong.

“And now I am telling you to get some sleep, a full night’s sleep in fact before you are allowed to go back to building.”

Grian huffed, his arms also crossing. “How would you know if I went back to building the moment you leave?”

Keralis smirked, “oh, trust me,” his eyes turned pitch black as he spoke his next few words, “I would know.” His eyes changed back, and he was forced to hold back his laughter at Grian’s face. “Now get a full night’s sleep and then you can go back to building.”
Grian groaned as he stalked over to his nest, dramatically flopping into it and curling up on his side, one wing stretched out behind him, the other draped over him like a blanket. “I hate this server!” He whined, causing Kerlais to roll his eyes at his dramatics.

“I’m sure you do Sweetface.” He hummed, moving over to press a kiss to the pouting parrot’s forehead. “Get some rest and this won’t have to happen again.”

With that, Keralis left the room, positive that Grian would be listening to his advice on getting some sleep, otherwise he would just be trapped there longer.

Notes:

Keralis really is a force to be reckoned with lol

A note for anyone coming in and reading- recently I have been getting a handful of comments from users who wish to have me commission them for art of my works. Please, I implore you, do not do this! If you want to make art of my works, go for it! Feel free to tag me in it if you post it on Tumblr (@bunnyloverqueen) and just have fun with it! However, do not come asking me to commission you for art! I am posting all of my fics here for free! I am doing this purely for you guys! I also have a life and have things going on, and I don't want to have to keep having to explain what is going on in my life to get people to back off about putting in a commission. If this keeps happening, I will either have to turn on comment moderation, only allow people with ao3 accounts to comment, or turn off the comments altogether, and I don't want to have to do any of that, so please, don't ruin it for the rest of the people who are here to just read my fics.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 2

Summary:

A: When I was little-
B: When? You’re still little now.

Notes:

So, I realised that last chapter I didn't explain how these drabbles came to be, and it is because I am very inspired by these quotes, but can't be bothered to write an entire fic for them considering there are over 30 quotes that I have written for.

I hope you all enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Of course, Xisuma thought, it had to happen during a meeting. The Admin had found that instances like these always had to happen during a meeting, as he was now watching Mumbo and Scar trying their hardest to hold Grian back from killing Doc, while the rest of the Hermits watched on and were trying hard not to laugh. Was it Doc’s fault, yes, but Grian really should have seen it coming anyway.

The conversation that had started this was a simple question from Scar about things that the Hermits had done when they were younger. Of course, there were quite a few Hermits who had opted out of answering, not wanting to think back on their childhoods, but Grian had been up to answering Scar’s question and was just starting his story.

“When I was little-” he had started only to be cut off by Doc’s laughter, the creeper hybrid trying his hardest to stop laughing when he noticed everyone staring at him in confusion.

When he managed to get his laughter under control, he turned to look Grian dead in the eyes, having to look down since Grian was the shortest Hermits and he was the tallest, he deadpanned, “when? You’re still little now.”

Grian had stared up at Doc for a moment, before launching himself at the creeper hybrid, only being held back by Mumbo’s quick reflexes managing to grab hold of the back of Grian’s jumper and doing his best to hold on, despite the flapping wings that Grian had, while waiting for Scar to grab Grian as well to prevent him from trying to tear Doc's throat out for the comment.

As Xisuma watched on, the Admin could only sigh, burying his helmeted head in his hands. How had he managed to get stuck with the Hermits as the Players he has sworn to protect?

Notes:

These are so much fun to do, and I am hoping that you all are enjoying them as much as I am. Of course, the next one will be posted tomorrow, considering that I am writing them as I am being inspired practically every two hours or so lol.

Love you all! <3 /p

Chapter 3

Summary:

A: Truth or dare?
B: Truth.
A: How many hours of sleep have you gotten recently?
B: Dare.
A: Go to sleep!
B: I don’t like this game.

Notes:

These are so much fun.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was game night on the Hermitcraft Server, and Zed had decided that it would be a good idea to play truth or dare. No one had argued, so the game was started, everyone gathering in a circle, and Zed going first.

Nothing had gone horrible, a shocking turn of events for the Hermits, and by the time Joe’s turn had arrived, with just about everyone else having had a go, everyone knew that this would be where something would go wrong; it had been too long without something going wrong, and judging by the look on Joe’s face as he scanned over the gathered Hermits, this would be it, and the tension was building.

“First, can I ask two people?” Joe questioned, having spotted two people that his truth or dare would be very effective on and wanting to get them both.

There was a brief moment of hesitation, surprisingly, the Hermits having never thought of playing that way, before an overly enthusiastic Scar, hyped up on the five boxes of chocolate he was dared to eat in two minutes, told Joe that it should be fine but the same rules applied.

Joe smirked as his eyes gained a mischievous look, his sights once again set on the two Hermits who had been severely overworking themselves in the past two and a half weeks. “Xisuma, Grian. Truth or dare.”
The pair who had been addressed turned to the other in shock, before a brief discussion was had over what to do. Once they were in agreement as to which option they would choose, Xisuma turned back to Joe. “Truth.”

“How many hours have you two slept over the past two and a half weeks?” Joe asked, his smirk widening at the panic that crossed the Admin and builder’s face.

A brief moment of spluttering later, Grian was calling out, “dare!”

Joe could only laugh. “Go to sleep, both of you.”
X just buried his face in his hands, a whine slipping past his lips no matter how hard he had tried to stifle it, and Grian flopped back dramatically, being careful of his wings. “I hate this game,” he muttered, resolutely ignoring the laughter that was sounding out around him.

Needless to say, the pair were forced to sleep by Keralis later that night, the very real threat of being locked in their rooms enough motivation to actually get some sleep.

Notes:

I couldn't help but want to do this with both Grian and Xisuma, so I just did it together as I like to think that the Hermits totally would do double up truth or dare lol

Love you all <3 /p and I hope you enjoyed! Hope to see you tomorrow for the next one.

Chapter 4

Summary:

A: What’s going on out there?
B: Do you want me to describe it, or shall I find you a box?

Notes:

A very short drabble, but one that I hope you will enjoy regardless.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was MCC and Grian had been placed on a team with Jimmy, Martyn, and Scar. All three were significantly taller than him, and Grian just knew that Scott had been laughing when he decided to make the four a group. Martyn was currently out on the battlefield, Scar had been taken down already, and Jimmy and Grian were currently hiding behind a wall, Jimmy easily being able to peak his head over the wall to see what was going on behind it, however Grian was just short enough that he was unable to see over it, even when he stood on his tiptoes; judging by the sounds of swords clashing, bow strings vibrating, and potions bottles shattering, the fighting was going strong, and Grian was desperate to see what was going on.

“What’s going on out there?” He hissed at Jimmy, who was readying his bow and arrows to hopefully get a hit on someone while Grian frantically looked through his inventory for something that he could use, having lost his sword a few minutes prior.

Glancing down at his older, yet shorted, brother, Jimmy smirked before speaking, “would you like me to describe it to you, or shall I find you a box?”

Grian glared at his younger brother, who was now doubled over in his, mostly silent, laughter, bow now laying forgotten in his amusement, and just knew that Scott had paired them together for laughs. He was so getting him back for this, just as soon as he knew what was happening behind the wall so he could hunt Scott down; he would get Jimmy back for that comment after the tournament was over, and he had so many ideas on what he could do to get his revenge.

Notes:

Tomorrow will be yet another drabble, but then on Sunday, not only do you get a drabble, but you also get the next part of Grian Stabbing People.

Hope you enjoyed and hopefully found this amusing. Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 5

Summary:

A: We can explain.
B: Can you?
A: If you give us thirty seconds to think of a lie.

Notes:

I have found these beginning notes to be increasingly more difficult to write when I don't have a full story/chapter to post, so you will have to forgive me if the beginning not it just enjoy, and doesn't have anything particuarally interesting in it.

That being said, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar and Grian had been messing around in Mumbo’s industrial district, having been looking for the man himself but ended up getting distracted on the way, their eyes darting around to look at each redstone contraption that the moustached redstoner had meticulously created. They were unable to stop themselves from pushing the various buttons, and pulling the levers that were scattered around the place; curiosity killed the cat after all, and both Grian and Scar were very curious people who had an affinity for messing with things that they really shouldn't be messing with. 

One of the machines happened to be incomplete however, and Grian would swear that the only reason it broke when he pressed the button, Scar hovering over his shoulder, was because Mumbo had placed a button on it in the first place. Now left staring at the ruined machine, Grian turned to Scar, a suggestion that they should flee before Mumbo finds out on the tip of his tongue when someone clears their throat behind them. 

Guiltily, Scar and Grian turn to face Mumbo, the vampire looking severely unimpressed by their presence and the broken machine.

“We can explain?” Scar squeaked, the elf tangling his fingers together harshly, causing Grian to reach over and pull them apart, Mumbo’s eyes following the movement and softening ever so slightly.

Despite Mumbo’s slightly softened mood, he raises an eyebrow, “can you really?” he asks, disbelief colouring his voice.

Grian grinned slyly, hand still holding one of Scar’s, his thumb soothing over Scar's knuckles. “If you give us 30 seconds to think up a lie we can!”

Mumbo could only sigh, “you really have nothing? Nothing at all?”

“I mean,” Grian started, letting go of Scar’s hand in favour of placing said hand on his hip and leveling Mumbo with an unimpressed look of his own, “if it was incomplete, why did it have a button on it in the first place? That was just asking for someone to come along and press the button and break it.”

Mumbo went to answer, but found that he had no actual response to that. Rolling his eyes instead, he let the pair go, warning them not to do it again, despite knowing that this wouldn’t be the last time something would break because it had a button on it; this was Scar and Grian after all, and while he loved them to bits, their curiosity was know to overshadow their sensibility.

Notes:

A fic plus a drabble tomorrow? Yes indeed! And while tomorrow's drabble may be on the shorter side of things, I couldn't help but write it lol.

I hope you all enjoyed this one! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 6

Summary:

A: Well, I guess you could say I’ve *fallen* for you.
B, panicking: You literally just rolled down a flight of stairs! How are you still alive?? Are you okay?!

Notes:

Just a small one today, but there was a oneshot posted slightly earlier lol

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar had been showing Grian around his Elven Tree base, having just finished the massive structure, when he slipped and fell down the haphazardly constructed spiral staircase that he had made to get to the top of the tree if he ever wanted to walk up it rather than use the elytra he was soon to get. It was in that moment, while tumbling down the stairs, when he regretted the fact that he hadn’t actually taken the time to make sure that it was stable and easy to get up and down, especially with someone walking next to you; while Grian was able to just fly back down the the bottom, he had wanted to walk next to Scar on the way down, the pair having only recently become a couple.

He hit the ground a few moments after he fell, head pounding from how many time it hit the stairs, and body severely bruised, when he heard a very panicked Grian fly down next to him, kneeling beside his fallen body and doing a quick examination to see just how badly Scar had managed to injure himself.

“Are you okay? That was a lot of stairs to fall down.” Grian asked, panic lacing his voice, causing it to be an octave higher than normal, hands hovering over Scar's body as if scared to cause more damage with his touch.

Scar, trying to think with the concussion that he was sure to have, just stared up at Grian, who was haloed with the light filtering through the leaves above them causing him to look like an angel, eyes full of so much love, just said, “I appear to have fallen for you.”

Grian immediately turned a bright red, his communicator now half pulled out, as he spluttered and chirped over Scar’s comment, before he eventually composed himself enough to contact Doc, the resident medic on the server, to come and check up on Scar since he had fallen down the stairs of the massive tree that the elf had built, gaining a response from Doc only a few moments later, letting the parrot hybrid know that he was on his way.

Notes:

There will be yet another shorter one tomorrow, dipping into the YHS world, but have no fear, the real angst, as I have somehow managed to turn a funny incorrect quote angsty, is yet to come.

I hope you enjoyed! Love you <3 /p

Chapter 7

Summary:

A: What are your plans for the future?
B: You mean lunch?
A: No, I mean long term plans.
B: Dinner?

Notes:

Just a small YHS themed chapter. I like to think that when you are in the situation that they were in, you wouldn't really be thinking about what you would do later on in life, heck I rarely know what I'm going to be doing with my life!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been sitting in Rowan’s office, waiting for his gym teacher to arrive so he could be informed on why he was sitting here, when he had plans to hang out with Taurtis, now that he was out of the hospital, before classes started; he hadn't really seen his best friend yet and this was just eating into the time he had to spend with him, so Grian wasn't happy that he was sitting here. Thankfully he didn’t have to wait very long, but still, he would have preferred not to have been here in the first place, especially since he had no idea why he was even here.

When the door eventually opened, Rowan stepped inside, apologising for taking so long. He took the seat across from Grian, and steepled his fingers together, looking at the young parrot hybrid.

“I know this school doesn’t have a guidance counsellor,” he started, pausing when Grian snorted before immediately turning red and stuttering out a small apology, “but I wanted to ask, what are your plans for the future?”

Grian stared at his gym teacher, mentally going over his plans. “You mean lunch?” Grian found himself asking, not knowing what else Rowan could be asking; what would he plan for the future anyway when the possibility that he was going to die was high.

“No,” Rowan sighed, mentally face palming, “I meant long term plans.”

“Dinner?” Grian couldn’t stop himself from asking, both to get on his gym teachers nerves and because that was as far as his plans for life typically went, getting a groan from Rowan as he dragged his hand down his face in exasperation.

Grian was given permission to leave soon after, Rowan having received nothing about what Grian had planned for when he, hopefully, left Akidemi, and Grian hurrying on his way to see Taurtis.

Notes:

Tomorrow we get a drabble that Grian doesn't show up in! Shocking, I know. But it does have Xisuma and Xander (Evil Xisuma).

I hope you enjoyed! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 8

Summary:

A”You know you can just admit that you made a mistake, right?
B: *Stirring salt into their coffee* I happen to like it this way

Notes:

I love this chapter so much even if it doesn't have Grian in it.

I hope you all like this chapter as much as I do. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma and Xander had been up all night, and the past three nights as well, working on Hermitcraft’s code. Xander may only be here for this season, but that didn’t mean that he got to escape his Admin work while he was here; Xisuma would take all the help he could get with Hermitcraft. Xisuma had started up the coffee machine that Cub had been so kind as to make him for Christmas the previous year, and now all he and Xander had to do was wait for the machine to make them their coffees and then add what they wanted into it. Sure, both were fully capable of making it on their own, and it probably took less time in the end as well, but the machine just meant that there was less work that they had to do to get the sacred caffeinated beverage.

Eventually, the little machine had brewed two cups of the dark, bitter liquid and now the twin Admins were able to add in their desired additives to make it more palatable. Xisuma always added in two teaspoons of sugar and a splash of milk and cream, while Xander only added in sugar. Today, however, it seemed that Xander was more exhausted than he was letting on as, while X was carefully measuring out his sugar, his twin had grabbed the salt and poured it in, not even bothering to measure anything out. 

It was only when he was stirring in the salt did Xander realise his mistake, but by then it was too late for him to change it, so he resigned himself to drinking salty coffee.

“You know you can just admit you made a mistake and make a new cup, right?” Xisuma asked, putting away the mink and cream and taking a long sip of his coffee.

Xander, still stirring in the salt, responded, doing his best to save his pride, “I happen to like it this way,” and proceeded to take a drink, only to spit it out in the sink, much to Xisuma’s amusement.

“I’ll get the machine going again, hmm?”

Notes:

Tomorrow is the next chapter, and the first half of the family reunion, of Diverging Future, so keep an eye out for that along with the next drabble that will be posted almost immediately after that.

I hope you all enjoyed! Love you <3 /p

Chapter 9

Summary:

A: I would do anything for you
B: I want you to have three balanced meals and a healthy sleep schedule
A: Absolutely not

Notes:

Grian not wanting to take care of himself? More likely than you might think.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was an early morning on Hermitcraft, and Grian was curled up into Mumbo’s side, his lover’s arm holding him tight to his body. This had been the first night Grian had fallen asleep in the past week and a half, motivation having taken over his mind and forcing him to build lest the motivation to actually work on the back of his base leave him. He was sure he was in for a very long lecture when Mumbo woke up, but for now he would just bask in the warmth of his nest, his vampiric lover at his side.

He didn’t have much time to bask, as Mumbo stirred just moments after he resigned himself to his fate of being lectured. The soft hum that Mumbo had made while waking up clued him in on the fact that his time was up, however it seemed like he still had a bit of time as the fact that he had refused to sleep for the past week and a half didn’t get brought up until Mumbo had made some breakfast for the two, knowing that Grian had only eaten when he was starving rather that the two to three meals a day that he should have been eating.

Grian decided to see if he could escape the upcoming lecture with some flirting and flattery. “You know I love you so very much, you are the best thing I have in my life. I would do anything for you.” Grian said, fighting back a smirk when Mumbo flushed red.

“If that’s the case,” Mumbo started, once he had calmed down, and Grian knew that he had just messed up, “I want you to have three balanced meals a day and have a regular sleep schedule.”

“Okay, I love you, but not that much. Absolutely not.” Grian replied, eyes narrowing and wings fluffing up in distaste, getting a huff from Mumbo.

The lecture he got once they had finished eating, Grian stalling for as long as he could, ended up lasting well after they should have eaten lunch.

Notes:

Tomorrow's will be yet another dip into YHS, and I think you all will hopefully like it.

I hoe you enjoyed! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 10

Summary:

A: I wasn’t injured. I was lightly stabbed.
B: I’m sorry. You were stabbed?
A: Lightly stabbed. I didn’t want to frighten you.

Notes:

I couldn't help myself with this one, it just fit so perfectly in my mind lol

Small blood warning and mentions of being stabbed

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian stumbled his way into his, Sam, and Taurtis’ shared dorm room, a hand pressing firmly against his side. Sam was currently out with Yuki, a small victory for Grian, so it was just Taurtis sitting on the couch, eyes glued on the game he was playing. Once Grian was positive that his friend was thoroughly distracted, Grian called out to his friend, asking where the first aid kit was.

“It should be under the bathroom sink,” Taurtis had called out distractedly, eyes not moving from the T.V. screen.

“Thanks,” Grian called out, making his way over to the bathroom and immediately beginning to rummage under the sink for said kit.

Once he found it, he pulled it out, and immediately started to work on his side; he had been stabbed while he was trying to do some shopping, and he knew better than to call an ambulance while he lived here. Thankfully, Rowan had taught him basic first aid recently, so he had a decent grasp on what he was doing. It was only when he was finishing up bandaging his stab wound, did he hear Taurtis yelp from the main room, before the hurried sound of feet hitting the ground could be heard, and Taurtis skidded to a halt in front of the bathroom.

“What did you need the kit for? How badly are you injured” Grian’s blue-clad friend asked, eyes immediately latching onto the bloody alcohol wipes and the bandages that Grian still held in his hand.

“I wasn’t injured, I was lightly stabbed,” Grian corrected him, gaining yet another yelp from Taurtis.

“You were stabbed?!”

“Lightly stabbed. See, this is why I didn’t want to tell you when I came in! I didn’t want to frighten you!”

Taurtis could only sigh as he knelt down next to Grian to help him finish bandaging up his wound. “You’re an idiot, but you are my idiot.” He huffed fondly, gaining an eye roll from Grian.

Notes:

We ready to take a trip to Evo tomorrow, because that is were the next drabble take place!

I hope you all enjoyed! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 11

Summary:

A: Name a more iconic duo than my crippling fear of abandonment and my anxiety. I’ll wait.
B: You and me!
A, tearing up: Okay.

Notes:

Can't think of anything to put up here, so I just hope that you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was working on Evo’s code, doing his best to fix as much of it as he could with the Watcher’s influence on the server, when he gave up, tossing his Admin panel to the side and flopping back on the ground, yelping in pain when he landed heavily on his wings. Shifting so he was no longer on them, he was approached by Martyn, who had been watching Grian struggle more and more with the code the longer he had been working on it; he knew better than to approach Grian while he was working on the code, not wanting to distract his Admin, so now that Grian was no longer working, he felt confident enough that he could talk with him.

“You okay over there, bud?” Martyn asked, moving so he could sit next to his Admin and friend.

Grian huffed. “I’m depressed, terrified that everyone will leave me one of these days, and now my server has been taken over by these deity-like beings. What do you think?”

“I think you need a break with your best friend.” Martyn told him, his worried gaze causing Grian to squirm.

“If you can tell me a more iconic duo than my crippling fear of being abandoned, and my depression, then I will go and hang out with you guys,” Grian conceded, sitting up and stretching his wings out.

“You and me.” Martyn answered without even hesitating, standing up and grabbing Grian’s hand to also pull him up.

Grian just stared at him for that answer, before tears filled his eyes and he threw himself at Martyn, wrapping the older man in a hug, tears slowly wetting his shoulder.

“Oh, okay.” Grian just whispered, holding Martyn as tight as he could, a small smile gracing his face when he felt Martyn hug him back.

“Come on, let’s go find Timmy and mess around with him.”

Notes:

Tomorrow we return to Hermitcraft, and the Hermits making Xisuma's life so much harder than it should be for him. I just love making him regret becoming an Admin lol.

I hope you enjoyed! Have a good morning, afternoon, night! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 12

Summary:

A: [Kicks the door down looking panicked.]
B: What did you do?
A: Nobody died.
B: WHAT KIND OF ANSWER IS THAT?!

Notes:

Getting this one out slightly early today.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Of course, Xisuma had to be dragged into this mess.

It had started when Grian, Scar, Zed, and Tango burst into his base, eyes wide and someone, it sounded like Doc, screaming out that he would be getting vengeance soon.

“What did you four do?” Xisuma sighed out, Xander sitting at his side, shaking with barely concealed laughter.

Grian, eyes wildly darting around the room, just said, “no one died!”
Xander was now full on laughing, his brother’s misery and the panic in Grian’s voice having been the tipping point.

“What kind of answer do you call that?!” Xisuma snapped, finally at the end of his rope, eye twitching as Doc’s voice only got louder as he slowly got closer.

“Hopefully an accurate one?” Scar tried, only for X to slam his head on the table, that held the Admin work he and his twin had previously been working on, as hard as he could.

“And you came to me, why?” Xisuma ground out, head now pounding from the sheer force of the hit.

Tango hummed, “because your base was the closest? I’m beginning to think that was a bad idea though.”

Xander, laughter having calmed down when his brother tried to give himself a concussion, nodded slowly, before jumping when the door slammed open once more, showing Doc, drenched in pink and magenta dye, standing there.

Xisuma wondered, in the back of his mind as he ignore the screams that could be heard, if there was a way he could leave the Hermits to fend for themselves and no longer have to worry about them, and then his comm pinged with the first of many death messages, and he knew that, no, there was no way they would be able to survive without him.

Notes:

We get one of my favourite quotes tomorrow, then again I love all of these that I have made drabbles for lol, and we get to see some prime Dadsuma with tomorrow's quote.

I hope you all enjoyed, have as wonderful of a day as you are capable of having, and I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 13

Summary:

A: How many children do you have?
B: Biologically, legally, or emotionally. There is a difference

Notes:

This such a good quote, and I knew that I would never forgive myself if I didn't do something with it.

Anyway, have some Dadsuma!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been pulled aside for an interview during MCC, most Admins in attendance were, as many players wanted to know more about the Admins who did most of the work running a server, and what it was like being an Admin. There were, of course, the base questions, such as his name, what server he was the Admin of, how long he had been an Admin for, how many players inhabited said server, how many Moderators he had, why he became an Admin, that sort of thing. He answered them all, knowing that this might inspire some players to become Admins themselves, so he knew that he had to be professional during the interview.

He had managed to stay somewhat professional throughout the interview, until the questions that he had no idea why it was being asked, or how it had even been brought up, was asked.

“Do you have any children, and if so, how many children do you have?” The reporter asked, pen poised to record the answer.

Xisuma paused for a moment, actually having to think the question over, “biologically, legally, or emotionally. There is a difference.”

This caused the reporter to pause themself, confused by the offered question. “What do you mean by that?”

“Exactly what I asked, biological children, legally acquired children, or emotionally adopted children, because the answers are all different.”

The reporter just blinked before moving onto the next question, deciding against opening that particular can of worms which X was very grateful for as he didn't want to explain how he had managed to emotionally adopted each and every one of his Hermits.

Notes:

What do you all say about taking a quick trip to Limited Life with tomorrow's quote, because that is where we are heading!

I hope you enjoyed this one, have a wonderful day, or a wonderful of a day as you can. I love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 14

Summary:

A: How many times are you going to run? I’ve captured you like 17 times already!
B: I think it’s going to be like 18

Notes:

A quick trip over to Limited Life, and a check in with Grian and the Watchers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was sitting on Bread Bridge, fingers tracing over the still counter that sat on his wrist, the numbers no longer moving for the break. He didn’t really understand why they were here, why they had been pulled into the death games, but the breaks in between the bloodlust and chaos were nice, even if the moments were short lived. He hummed, looking at the yellow numbers, when they flashed purple for a brief moment, and Grian was given the answer on why he, and everyone else, was here. With a sigh, he stood up, adopting a relaxed stance.

“You know, I know you are here now, why do you bother to hide yourself still?” Grian wondered, eyes flitting around the air surrounding him.

Nothing happened for a moment, and Grian was left to think that they really were cowards, when the air around him shimmered purple and a glowing purple eye appeared.

“Oh, so you can show yourself. I just thought you were a coward,” he taunted, a smirk on his face.

The eye narrowed at him. “You are in the presence of the Watchers, the ones who destroyed your server and took you captive. Cower before us.

“Nah, I don’t think I will. I’ve managed to escape how many times now? How many times have you failed to keep me with you?” Grian hummed, shifting to put his weight on his left leg rather than his right, his own eyes narrowing.

How many times are you capable of running though? We have captured you 17 times now. You will submit to us in the end, Xequla. You will return to us.

“I think it’s going to be at least 18 times before I even think to stop running, and, for the last time, that is not my name.” Grian muttered, smirking at the rage he could feel emanating from the eye.

You foolish mortal, you belong to us! You are one of us!

“Do I really though, if I have only ever escaped you?” Grian taunted, feeling a slight burning in his timer wrist.

There was a huff of enraged air, before the eye disappeared, and Grian was left alone. When he glanced down at his wrist again, taking a seat once more, he pursed his lips at the missing hour, worry filling him at the orange tint to the yellow numbers; he was closing in on being red now, and he knew that that hour would be one that he would need back, and soon.

Oh well, no one would notice that he was missing time, especially when he gets his next kills.

Notes:

Hope you all enjoyed today's drabble, and we return back to Hermitcraft, Season Seven this time around, for the next one.

Also, just a little update on Diverging Future, I have passed 100 chapters now and I am still no where near the end.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 15

Summary:

A: I don’t need to go to bed. I’m not tired. I’ll be fine.
B: But, darling, I’ll be so lonely without you. Come curl up in my arms so I can feel whole again.
A: O-oh. Well - Wait, are you trying to seduce me into healthy sleeping patterns?
B: Is it working?

Notes:

Fluff! Some cute fluff! And Grian overworking himself again; what were you expecting, I love to make him a chronic overworker. At least he has his lovers to try and keep him as healthy as they can.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was late, and Grian was stubbornly staying awake to work more on his mansion; he still had so much work left to do, and that work wouldn't do itself after all. Was he resolutely ignoring his two lovers as they tried to talk him into eating something, yes, but that's only because he didn't have time to eat no matter what Scar and Mumbo told him. Did he feel bad about it, also yes, he knew they were right after all, he just had to get this work finished. He couldn't stop for a break though, as he knew that if he did he would collapse into a heap on the ground, his exhaustion finally catching up with him and winning.

“I’m not tired or hungry, Darlings, I’m fine!” he insisted, resolutely ignoring the concern that filled their eyes every time they saw him working himself to the bone.

Scar’s eyes suddenly lit up, sparkling with an idea, and Grian knew that he should be worried by what idea his elven lover was concocting.

‘But Grian, we’ll both be so lonely without you, and while we will have each other, we don’t feel whole without you there in the nest as well.” Scar whined, a pout clear on his face, causing Grian to melt.

“O-oh, w-well, in that case, I guess- Wait, are you trying to seduce me into a healthy sleeping habit?” Grian asked, causing Scar and Mumbo to chuckle.

“Well, as healthy a sleeping habit as one can have on Hermitcraft,” Mumbo muttered quietly, while Scar nodded enthusiastically.

“Is it working?” The elf asked, eyes now batting innocently at the parrot hybrid, who sighed as he glided to his chest monster, depositing most of what he held into one of the mostly free boxes.

“Yeah. Yeah it is. Let’s get some sleep then.”

Notes:

You guys ready for the second half of the reunion tomorrow with the next chapter of Diverging Future?
Plus tomorrow we are taking the first glance into one of my favourite tropes for Grian (and Xisuma but that's for later lol).

I hope you enjoyed, I could make your day a little brighter, that you have an extraordinary day, and I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 16

Summary:

A: What’s for dinner?
B: *Staring down at the burnt food* Regret

Notes:

I just love the thought of Grian not being able to cook, so know that you will be seeing it again.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian would have to admit that while he was capable of making crafting table food, he could not cook to save his life. There should be no reason for him to be staring down at a pan full of what appeared to be lumps of coal that was supposed to be pan fried chicken bites, but it was his turn to make sure that Xisuma, the hardworking Admin of Hermitcraft who rarely emerged from his Admin Code Room, actually ate, and Grian had forgotten to inform the rest of the server that he had no idea how to actually cook and it was finally his turn to make sure that X had a proper meal. 

He huffed somewhat bitterly as he removed the pan from the heat, somehow managing to forgo a fire, a shock all in of itself, and set it on the heat proof countertop, eyeing it with disdain. Before he could scrape out the pan and prepare himself to try again, Xisuma entered the kitchen, both wondering if the two would be eating tonight, considering that the sky had gone dark almost an hour ago, and drawn in by the smoke that he could smell from his Admin Code Room.

“May I ask what you are making for food tonight, Grian?” Xisuma asked, now leaning against the door frame.

Grian, eyes still locked on the pan full of burnt beyond a crisp chicken could only respond with the one thing that was running through his mind. “Regret, that’s what.”

Xisuma startled at the words before he made his way closer, only to huff out a laugh at the state of what was supposed to be dinner.

“Shall we call Scar or Keralis over to make something?” X couldn’t help but ask, and received a very slow and sad nod from Grian. “I’m sure someone could teach you how to cook later as well.” The Admin consoled, placing a hand on Grian’s back who groaned in response, burying his face in his hands.

Notes:

In case you don't read Diverging Future and are just here for the drabbles, I have a job lined up that I am flying overseas for in the beginning of June, so while the daily updates will probably end on Sunday (which will be a very big posting day with two oneshots, three drabbles, and two chapters of Diverging Future) I will try to keep posting, but I will more than likely be going MIA for June, and if I do post it will be random.

I hope you all enjoyed this drabble, have a very good day, and I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 17

Summary:

A: I have good news and bad news, which do you want first?
B: The good news?
A: It will probably never happen again

Notes:

Listen, Grian releasing the Wither was perfect for this quote, so how was I to resist doing it?

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian stared at the hole he had just created. He knew that summoning a Wither in Boatem would be a bad idea, but he had been so exhausted that, at the time and for the prank, it was a good idea. Unfortunately for him, once the Wither was finally dead, he was stuck with cleanup duty, and while he didn’t like it he knew that it was only fair, but now he had run into the problem that some of Impulse’s redstone had been wired up underneath Boatem, and it had been partially blow up; he had to tell Impulse what had happened, and he could only hope that his friend was less vengeful than Doc.

Finding the candy man was easy enough, he just had to make a quick lap of the factory to find him, and when he finally did, he tapped his shoulder, watching as Impulse jumped a bit in shock, obviously having not been expecting company.

“Oh, Grian. Hi, what’s up?” Impulse asked, taking in Grian’s dishevelled appearance and pursing his lips in thought.

“I have both good news and bad news for you. Which would you like to hear first?” Grian asked, wings bristling a bit to match his frazzled nerves.

“The-the good news?” Impulse asked, now eyeing Grian with concern and suspicion.

“It will probably never happen again.” Grian said, trying desperately to flatten his wings down, which he failed to do.

“What did you do?” Impulse asked, arms crossing and an eyebrow raised.

Grian grimaced. “I may have released a Wither in Boatem and damaged some of your redstone?”

Impulse could only sigh. Yeah, that sounds like something Grian would do. “It’ll probably be fine, Gri. We can take a look at it tomorrow, alright?"

“That’s it?” Grian asked, confusion colouring his voice. He had not been expecting this conversation to go quite as smoothly as it just had.

“Oh, no. You have to sleep now.” Impulse said, grabbing Grian’s arm when he went to bolt to escape his 'punishment'. “I have a spare couch in the break room that is perfect for taking naps on, trust me I would know. That also means I can keep an eye on you and make sure that you actually sleep, because I know you haven't slept in weeks because of the whole Mooner's thing.

"What? You're just going to watch me sleep?" Grian cried out, trying to hold back sleep deprived giggles at the though, while he tried to escape Impulse's hold on him.

"Hmm? Oh, no. I'm going to design some more candies. Now, come on.”

Grian had no choice but to follow along, his hand still held tight in Impulse’s just so he wouldn’t be able to escape. Guess he deserved this for releasing a Wither.

Notes:

I know I say this quite a bit with these drabbles, because I love them all so much, but tomorrow's really is a favourite of mine.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Have a safe and happy Pride month if you celebrate Pride. I love you all very much <3 /p

Chapter 18

Summary:

A: What’s it like being tall?
B: Is it nice?
C: Can you reach comfortably for the cupboards?
D: We live in constant fear of the short ones who, in my experience, will climb four chairs, two boxes, a small coffee table, and six oddly placed stools to get what they want.
A: It was one time!

Notes:

I get this quote so hard. Being short is not always fun lol.

I hope you all enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma hadn’t been expecting to be cornered, along with Doc and Mumbo, by Bdubs, Grian, Stress, Zed, and Gem, all wanting to know what it was like to be tall, those five being some of the shortest Hermits, and just throwing out so many questions that his brain was starting to spin and he couldn’t even begin to think of how to answer them all with how quickly they were talking.

“Is it nice?” False had asked head tilted to the side as she looked up at the three cornered Hermits.

“Can you comfortably reach the top shelf of the cupboard where you tall people like to hide the good snacks?” Zed asked, the accusation of hiding the good snack on the top shelf and away from everyone else being entirely true.

“Well,” Mumbo began, a mischievous light in his eye that didn’t bode well for anyone here, “we live in constant fear of the short people who will, and I have seen this happen, climb atop four chairs, two boxes, a small coffee table, and six oddly placed stools to get whatever it was that they were looking for.”

Grian flushed a bright red, “It was one time!” He cried, causing everyone to look over at him.

“Grian, mate. One, you have wings. Two, it's been at least seven times now.” Mumbo sighed, shaking his head fondly at his best friend.

Grian flushed a brighter red, wings puffing up and doubling in size, before looking at the ground and muttering that he can’t fly indoors just in case he hits something with his wings and breaks it. Mumbo only patted Grian on the head, before lifting the parrot hybrid out of the way, getting a startled chirp out of Grian from the sudden movement, before setting him back down once Mumbo had escaped the five Hermits who had cornered them, and went on his way, patting Grian once more on the head, leaving Doc and X alone to deal with the questions; if some of those questions ended up being directed at Grian for his choice of scaling his house to reach things, then no one except Grian would object.

Notes:

Well, that was fun. Tomorrow's quote we return to Evo with Grian, Jimmy, Martyn, and Netty, so I hope you all will stick around for that.

I hope everyone enjoyed this drabble. Have a fantastic day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 19

Summary:

A: *Speaking Spanish*
B: I know, I know
C: Wait, you know Spanish?
B: No, I just know “It’s all your fault” in every language A speaks

Notes:

I had the four of them on my mind when I wrote this, and felt like it fit.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been exploring with Jimmy, Netty, and Martyn, heading out to go and find and explore the newest Watcher location; the newest clue had showed up overnight and Grian was always down for an adventure with his friends. It was a fair way out from both Spawn and the Grian Empire, so the quartet knew that they had a very long walk ahead of them. It was only when they had been walking for three hours without having found anything, Jimmy being the one leading them as he had claimed that he would be able to find it easily, did Grian demand to see the map, wanting to know just how much farther they had left to go as he was starting to get slightly tired and they still had to explore the location and get back.

A few moments after he looked down at the map, Grian buried his face in his hands. “This is the wrong way!” He cried, despair lacing his voice as they would now, not only have to make the three hour walk back home, but they would also have to walk however far it was to the next trial at a later date as there would be no way the four of them would be able to make it home and then go straight to the trial.

Jimmy flushed a bright red, stuttering that he thought that they were going the right way, and that he was sorry. Grian only huffed, keeping the map to himself this time and began to lead them back, planning to make the trip the next day, instead of continuing on with it today.

While on the way back, Grian started muttering to himself in Japanese, a language that the Evolutionists all knew that Grian spoke; Grian had told them that he used to go to high school in Japan, and that was how he had met Taurtis, but he never actually told them what high school in Japan was like when they asked, and eventually they all dropped the topic, allowing Grian to keep his secrets.

It was about 10 minutes into Grian’s Japanese rant, the other three just listening absentmindedly to Grian's quiet rant, when Jimmy suddenly replied, “I know, I know, I am sorry, Gri. I really didn't mean to do that.”

Martyn paused, turning to look at Jimmy in shock. “You speak Japanese, Tim?”

“Hmm? Oh, no. I just know the phrase ‘this is all your fault’ in every language that most people on this server speak.” Jimmy replied, gaining a snort of laughter from Netty.

“Of course you do,” she muttered to herself, sending a fond look over to Jimmy and Martyn while Martyn rolled his eyes.

Notes:

Tomorrow is the really big posting day! The order will probably be oneshot, drabble, chapter, drabble, oneshot, drabble, and chapter! those seven posts will probably be the start of my temporary hiatus as I get used to my job and deal with everything that is being thrown at me all at once, but I have so many things pre-written that I should be able to get back to my posting schedule once I am settled.

I hope you enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 20

Summary:

A: You have no idea what I am capable of
B: No offence, but I feel like I am being threatened by a cupcake

Notes:

Somehow this quote turned into almost pure angst. Don't as me how because I have no idea lol.

TW: Kidnapping, implied experimentation, Watchers threatening to destroy Evo

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was staring up at the Watchers who had taken him from Evo, taken him from his family. 

“Why am I here?” He demanded, only gaining cruel laughter from the Watchers who had taken him.

“Xequla, we need you. You will make the most perfect experiment. ” One of the Watchers, the one on his left, cooed, grabbing his chin in their hand and forcing him to look directly into their mask.

“I-I’m not going to be some experiment for you to mess around and play with!” Grian exclaimed, pulling at the chains that were binding his wrist together.

“How about this, if you behave then Evo gets to survive, and we won’t go back and kill everyone there, right in front of you.” The other Watcher, the one on his right, sneered, the magic pulsing through the chains heightening for a moment.

Grian stared in horror at the Watchers, before he felt his Admin powers, the ones that even the Admin Council were impressed with, pulse through him for a brief moment, before they disappeared once more, dampened by the chains binding him.

“You have no idea what I am capable of.” He ground out, deciding to push his luck.

He didn’t get anywhere with his threat though, as the Watcher that had forced him to look at them laughed, something mocking yet sweet at the same time.

“Oh, you sweet little thing. You hold no power. In fact you hold so little power, that threat was like being threatened by a cupcake.”

Grian growled again, his Admin powers threatening to strike, but before he could do anything to retaliate against the Watchers, he was forced forward and into the Watchers Domain.

Notes:

That's 2/7 posted, five more to go!

I hope you all enjoyed this! Have a lovely day. I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 21

Summary:

A slightly flustered: B… You’ve been cuddling with me for over an hour now
B muffled: Mmhm!
A: …I should be annoyed but your adorable

Notes:

Just some cue Scarian fluff for this one!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had kidnapped Scar from building the Scarland Castle almost two hours ago now just so he could cuddle the elf since Mumbo had locked himself in his base to tinker with a small redstone project that he wanted to get done. Scar, despite knowing that he had the castle to finish, had decided to indulge his boyfriend with some cuddles, despite knowing how clingy Grian was, but now he really needed to get back to work if he wanted to get any work on his penthouse at the top of the castle finished.

“Grian, Dove, you know I love you right?” Scar asked, gaining a sleepy nod from Grian. Scar knew he had to hurry up if he wanted to escape Grian’s nest, even if his lover was cute. “Darling, you have been cuddling me for over an hour now, over two hours in fact. You know this right?”

“Mmhm!” Grian hummed, shifting so his wings stretched out, one covering Scar and trapping the warmth in.

Scar had work he had to get done, work that was important, but he couldn’t bring himself to be mad that Grian was trying to trap him here. “Oh, I know I should be mad at you Songbird, but I can’t bring myself to be mad at you no matter how much work I have to get done.”

Grian’s only response was cuddling closer to Scar, effectively trapping Scar in the nest until Grian woke up.

“Sometimes I wonder why I love you.” Scar mused quietly to himself, but he knew that there was no way he could have fallen in love with anyone else.

Notes:

That makes 4/7 posted! I'm almost done with posting for a long while lol.

I hope you enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 22

Summary:

A: How’s that gay phase going
B: Better than your marriage

Notes:

I love this quote so very much that I just had to do this.

TW: implied child abandonment, mentioned death,

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian hadn’t heard anything from his parents since he had turned 18 and was finally free of them; not that he ever really saw them after they left him in Japan when he was five. The final thing that he and his father had fought about, his mother had been out with one of the men she was having an affair with, was about the fact that Grian would be moving in with Taurtis, his boyfriend. 

He still had nightmares about the screaming match that had gone on, and his ears hadn’t stopped ringing for three days straight, but once he was able to escape when Taurtis arrived to pick him up, Grian was free. However, despite being free, his communicator was currently ringing, in the middle of a Hermitcraft meeting no less, and the contact display was his father’s number, a number that he had hoped he would never have to see again.

While he wanted to ignore it, wanted to just hang up and never see that number ever again, Grian knew that he should probably answer it, just in case his father had changed numbers and this was someone who wasn’t his father calling, or something had happened and he, despise no longer having any sort of contact with his parents, should know about.

With a sigh, he stood up, shooting an apologetic look at Xisuma, before stepping into one of the side rooms to take the call, knowing that a few of the Hermits would be eavesdropping just outside the door.

As expected, the moment that he answered the call, his father’s voice filtered in through the speaker, making Grian’s blood boil.

“Hello, Father. Is there any particular reason you have decided to call me after I haven’t spoken to you or Mother since I turned 18?” Grian spat out, venom lacing his voice.

“That is no way to speak to me, son. I was just calling to know how your gay phase was going and if you had finally figured out that it was a phase and have given us an heir yet.”

Grian hesitated for a moment, a scathing remark sitting on his tongue. While he may no longer be with Taurtis any more, the headphone wearing man who had stolen Grian’s heart having been killed by the Watchers back on Evo, Grian had been able to find love once again, this time with Mumbo and Scar who he was very happily married to. A smirk appeared on his face as he figured out exactly what he would say before hanging up, knowing that it would not only piss his father off more than anything, but it would also allow him to be done with that part of his life.

“Better than your marriage, but, considering that Mother is out with a new guy every night and you are drinking the bank account dry, that’s not really much of an accomplishment, is it?” Grian asked, before hanging up and blocking the number he should have blocked the moment he moved out. Oh well, he got the last word in this time around, and now he really was free of the past and could be happy.

Notes:

This is the last drabble for a few weeks, but I promise that as soon as I can I will start posting the drabbles again. I have several written, and some more quotes that I know I can do a drabble for set aside as well.

I hope you have enjoyed these drabbles as much as I have enjoyed posting them. Have an extraordinary day! I love you all <3 /p and I will be back as soon as I can.

Chapter 23

Summary:

A: Hey, B, have you ever thought about having children?
B: …
B: Does looking over you and the others not seem like I already do? Because I promise you, it sure feels like it.
A: But we’re not childr-
B already distracted: C, PUT THE FIRE DOWN!

Notes:

I'm finally back, and I return with another drabble for your enjoyment!

I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Become an Admin, Xisuma’s parents had told him. It will be the most fulfilling thing you can do. Xisuma wished that he had ignored what his parents told him and had done what Xander had done and just gone off on his own to do whatever he wanted. However, he had gone ahead and became an Admin, just as his parents had told him, and now he was stuck taking care of children masquerading as adults who he called his Hermits and he was regretting having ever opened a server.

He remembered being approached by Joe, about a week ago, asking if he ever wanted to start a family, genuinely curious to know if Xisuma would ever move on from being an Admin and start a family on a small, private server where he didn't have to worry about the code of an entire world and the players that inhabited it. X had just stared at him for a long moment before turning to look over at Grian, Mumbo, and Scar, who were messing around with something that he really didn’t want to know what it was, but knew that it would become his problem soon rather than later, before turning back to look at Joe.

“Does looking after you and the rest of the Hermits not seem like I do already? Because I promise you, being the Admin of you lot makes me feel like I am the father of-” he broke off when he heard Grian scream, frantically looking over to see Grian holding a wooden pickaxe that was currently on fire, Mumbo and Scar having taken several rapid steps back so they weren't in the range of getting burnt.

“GRIAN! PUT THE FIRE DOWN RIGHT NOW!” Xisuma called over, startling Grian so bad that he dropped the pickaxe in his fright, almost lighting the ground on fire when Mumbo splashed a bucket of water over the flames, extinguishing them but drenching Grian in the process.

“Sorry Dad! Won’t do it again.” Grian called back, after shaking off as much of the water as he could, and X could only sigh, knowing that they would, in fact, do it again, and probably do it again tomorrow because that was how the Hermits worked. 

He looked back over at Joe who had his mouth hanging open in shock. “See what I mean?”

Joe only nodded, before heading back to his base, silently praying for Xisuma’s continued sanity all the way.

Notes:

While I may not be returning with daily updates for the drabbles (mostly because I work six days a week now), I am returning with two drabbles a week, posted Monday and Friday, a one shot every other Sunday (one posted today), and a chapter of Diverging Future posted every Wednesday (a chapter posted today as well).

Since I now post a drabble on Monday, you will be getting one tomorrow, so look out for that!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! I love you all, my Kits <3 /p

Chapter 24

Summary:

A: I just wanna hear those 3 little words.
B: I love you.
A: I love you too, but try again.
B: I will behave.
A: Thank you.

Notes:

Had a little fun with this one, because I can really see something like this happening lol.

I hope you all enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo was preparing to leave for a small vacation, and was very worried that his lovable, yet extraordinarily chaotic, fiance, Grian, would snap and go crazy and cause so much chaos while he was gone, that he was hesitant to even leave. However, he did want to go and see what some other servers had to offer, not that he would be leaving Hermitcraft permanently anytime soon, and do some more redstone projects that he didn’t want to make for the first time on Hermitcraft just in case something went wrong and caused Xisuma to fix it and work even more than he already was.

He was currently standing in front of the portal that would take him off server, most of the Hermits having come to see him off, and he was holding Grian tight in his arms, the parrot hybrid holding back tears at the fact that his mate, his fiance, was leaving for an unknown period of time and calls between them would be difficult to make.

“You know I’m coming back, and when I do we are finishing up planning the wedding, right?” Mumbo asked, gaining a small nod from Grian. “Then you have nothing to worry about. The nest has enough of my clothing, and I’ve been staying in it with you for the entirety of the season so far, that my scent should remain for well over a year.”

“I know,” Grian sighed, “but I will still miss you.”

“I’ll miss you as well Grian, but I need you to do something for me before I go.”

Grian cocked his head to the side, curiosity filling his eyes, as Mumbo took note of the Hermits paying just a bit too much attention to their conversation, not that Mumbo had actually expected anything different with the Hermits.

“I need you to say those three magic words for me please.”

“I love you!” Grian immediately responded, causing Mumbo to chuckle.

“I love you too sweetheart, but you know the three words I mean.”

Grian huffed, “I will behave.” He muttered.

“Thank you darling. I have to go now, but I will be back soon. I love you so much.”

Grian muttered back an ‘I love you too’ being forced to step back so Mumbo could leave. 

As Mumbo stepped through the portal, he knew that Grian wouldn’t actually be able to refrain himself from causing more chaos than normal, but at least he couldn’t say that he didn’t try to prevent it.

Notes:

That was fun!

Next update will be Friday, as per my new posting schedule, so keep an eye out for that as we will be dealing with sleep deprived Grian and Xisuma!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! I love you all! <3 /p

Chapter 25

Summary:

A: How long has it been since either of you slept?
B: Three or four.
C: Three or four what?
D, nodding: Three or four.

Notes:

Grian and Xisuma are overworking again, but are we really surprised by this point? I mean, I just love to torture these two lol.

I hope you all enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Keralis and Joe were looking for Grian and Xisuma as no one had heard anything from them in days, and X had called for Grian to stop by his base to help him out with something, and that had been the last that anyone had heard from the two, and what worried everyone was the fact that Grian used to be a very competent Admin who could easily navigate the code, and Hermitcraft’s code was always littered with bugs and glitches from everything that the Hermits created and from all of the pranks that were pulled.

Stepping into X’s base, the pair started to look for the two Admins, worried about their physical and mental state if they haven’t been taking care of themselves as expected. The initial search of the base had revealed nothing except dust, confirming that, wherever Grian and Xisuma had holed themselves up in, they had not moved from it since taking up refuge there. The only place that they had yet to check was Xisuma’s Admin Control Room, but Keralis and Joe always hated checking it, as it was where everything that had to do with Hermitcraft, from the code to the players, was kept, but it was the last place where the two missing Admins could be.

Taking a deep breath, Keralis knocked on the door, and shuffling could immediately be heard coming from behind it, before there was a crash, a thump, yelp, and then, finally, the door was opening, revealing Xisuma, who had dark shadows under his eyes, and just behind him was Grian, sprawled on the ground with his wings bent at an odd angle and feathers in complete disarray, who looked no better than Hermitcraft’s Admin.

Joe, not one to beat around the bush, especially with the condition he had found his friends in, asked “How long has it been since either of you slept?”

Xisuma thought for a moment, head tilted to the side and eyes glazing over, while Grian struggled to his feet. “Three or four,” was the answer that X came up with, leaving more questions than answers.

“Three of four what? Days? Weeks?” Keralis found himself asking, trying to get any form of clarification, and only got a nod from Grian, who repeated “three or four.”

Deciding that it was well past the time that they should have gone to sleep, Keralis grabbed X, effortlessly picking the Admin up bridal style, and Joe snagged Grian, who was swaying dangerously now that he was standing once more, and bought them both to Xisuma’s room, placing them both on the bed, despite knowing that Grian would sleep better in his nest, and left the pair to sleep, after Keralis warned them both of what would happen if they didn’t.

Notes:

I love doing these drabbles so much.

The next drabble will be Grian's lack of self preservation... or at least it's heavily talked about.

I hoe you all enjoyed, have a wonderful day, and I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 26

Summary:

A: Alright D, truth or -
B: D isn’t allowed to take dares.
C: Why?
D: Jump off a cliff once and apparently I have “no regard for my personal safety”.

Notes:

Nearly forgot to post this today lol.

I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits had gathered round to bonfire for the End of Season party, and someone, probably Ren, had suggested a game of truth or dare, which Xisuma had opted out of, just so he could make sure that no one would do anything too dangerous while the game was being played. So far, nothing had happened, most of the dares being mild and easy enough to complete, and the truths had been simple questions as the night, and the game, was still young. Eventually Scar had finally been picked, and had chosen a truth, answering the question of what his most embarrassing scar was and how he had gotten it. With a sheepish chuckle, he had admitted that a gash on his inner right arm, just above the elbow, was his most embarrassing, having received it when he had tripped in the shower and pulled the glass door down with him, having grabbed the towel bar on instinct, and cut himself with the glass shards that had clung to said towel bar and required seven stitches. 

There was some good-natured laughter that had occurred when that story had been told, before it was Scar turn to ask someone a truth or dare, and he set his sights on Grian, a smirk clear on his face.

“Alright Grian, truth or-” he was interrupted by Xisuma, surprisingly enough considering the man had remained silent for the entirety of the game so far.

“Grian isn’t allowed to accept dares.” X commented, sipping on his drink idly as the Hermits turned to Grian in shock; this was the first time they had been hearing about Grian’s apparent ban on answering dares, and they wanted to know why that was.

Grian sighed at the attention, rolling his eyes as he answered. “Apparently I have ‘no regard for my personal safety’,” he told them, putting quotes around his words, and could only stick his tongue out at Mumbo when the man chuckled.

“I mean, you did jump off of a cliff with your wings bound to see if you could break the binds in a panic, mate.”

“You were the one to dare me to do it! What was I supposed to say? No?!” Grian cried out, much to the amusement of the Hermits.

Notes:

Grian having no sense of self preservation is always a blast to do. Oh, and don't read too close into that Scar story... there totally isn't an irl reason why I put that in lol.

Friday we get some very very cute fluff between Scar and Grian, so keep an eye out for that!

I hope you all enjoyed, have a fantastic day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 27

Summary:

A: You’d invite me to your wedding right?
B: Of course not.
A: What -
B: The bride doesn’t need an invitation.
A: …
A, blushing: Oh.

Notes:

I had fun with this one, and hope you'll enjoy it as well!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar had been fiddling with something in his pocket when Grian stopped to see what had his boyfriend so distracted; calling out to him didn’t yield any reaction, so Grian turned to what he did best, and scare the living daylights out of his elven lover, eliciting a shocked yelp from the elf who, once calmed down, attempted to shoot a scathing glare at Grian, that was really just a mildly annoyed, yet very soft, look at the parrot hybrid.

“Grian! What was that for?” Scar had asked, finally drawing his hand out of his pocket to prevent himself from thinking about the ring that was sitting there as he tried to find the perfect moment to ask Grian to marry him.

“You weren’t answering me. What’s got you all lost in the clouds?” Grian asked, a teasing lilt in his voice that turned soft and curious, though he made sure that his tone wasn't probing either.

“Oh, it’s nothing, just thinking up base designs, you know,” Scar replied, internally cursing himself for backing out of proposing once more. 

“Ah, yeah, I get that. Though, I do have a question I wanted to ask,” Grian said, voice slightly hesitant.

“Sure, what’s up?” Scar wondered, tilting his head a bit like a puppy at Grian.

“On the off chance that we broke up and you got with someone else, would you invite me to the wedding?” Grian questioned, despite hoping that this would be the relationship that would last.

Scar, in a moment of brilliance, decided that he could use this to propose. “Why would I do that?” He asked, watching as Grian’s face fell. “The groom doesn’t need an invitation after all.”

Grian stared at Scar in shock, the words slowly processing in his mind, when a bright red blush took over his face. “Scar, are you-” Grian started, only to break off when Scar pulled the ring out of his pocket and held it out to Grian.

“Marry me?” He asked, despite knowing the answer as Grain nodded frantically, tears gathering in his eyes despite the wide smile on his face.

Notes:

A very cute, if unusual proposal if I do say so myself lol.

Monday we get to see some of Grian's miserable cooking skills.

Also, this Sunday you guys are getting a one shot, and this one has to do with the whole falling sand causing Grian's computer to crash, so keep an eye out for that!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 28

Summary:

A: What was the one thing I told you not to do while I was away?
B: Burn the house down
A: And what did you do?
B: I made dinner!
A…
B: …and I burned the house down

Notes:

This will not be the last time that you will experience Grian's inability to cook, mostly because it's much to fun to write lol.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was going to make dinner for Scar and Mumbo if it was the last thing he did. Sure, he had been told not to burn down the house, but he didn’t think that his cooking skills were that bad, so, finding one of the cookbooks that his vampiric lover liked to reference, Grian set to work, doing his best to follow the recipe exactly as it was written, and be patient. Unfortunately, patience wasn’t his strong suit, and he lost focus about halfway through cooking the meal, deciding that it would be safe for him to leave the room momentarily so he could grab something to keep him entertained while he cooked so he wouldn't decide to try and cook the meal at a much higher temperature than it should be cooked at.

The moment he stepped back into the kitchen, he back right back out of there, the flames that had erupted from the pan in the five minutes that he was gone, having caught the cupboards on fire as well, forcing Grian to try and find something to put the flames out with, or to evacuate the house. Deciding that the latter would probably be his best bet, seeing how fast the flames were spreading, reminding him eerily of Evo, Grian made his way out of the house as the fire spread. 

Now standing outside, he knew that he was in big trouble when his two lovers returned; he had a feeling that Xisuma would also be having some words with him.

He didn’t even get a chance to prepare himself for the lectures that he was going to get when he heard a short gasp behind him, and, upon turning around, was faced with Scar and Mumbo, both with arms crossed, and very unimpressed looks on their faces.

“Grian, light of our lives, what was the one thing we asked you not to do while we were gone?’ Scar asked, the elf cocking an eyebrow as he uncrossed his arms to place a hand on his hip.

“To… not burn the house down?” Grian squeaked out, only gaining a huff from Mumbo.

“And what did you do?” The vampire asked.

“I made dinner!” Grian said, before he withered under the unimpressed stares he received. “...and burned the house down.”

Scar sighed, stepping forward to wrap Grian in a hug, “what are we going to do with you, hmm?”

“Ban him from the kitchen when we rebuild the base.” Mumbo replied, laughing at Grian’s affronted, yet fond, look.

Notes:

Friday we will be taking a trip back to Third Life for some murder... or scheduled murder anyway.

Don't forget that Wednesday is Diverging Future, so keep an eye out for that as I have a huge update about the fic and its future (I'm not abandoning it or anything like that so have no fear) for you guys then.

I hope you enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 29

Summary:

A: Murder wasn’t on today’s agenda.
B: It’s not on anyone’s.
A: No, it’s on mine, just not until next Tuesday.

Notes:

Do I keep almost forgetting to post these? Yes.

Do I remember to post them? Somehow lol.

Somehow I have also forgotten to mention that all quotes are either gathered off of a quote generator or Tumblr, but that is where they are all found.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Scar were sitting in the desert, just overlooking the land that they had claimed. Scar had only just turned red, but he was determined to ignore the fact that he was now allowed to kill people, and set his sights on stealing the cookie that sat atop BigB’s base. 

“I don’t know why you want me to commit murder Grian.” Scar commented, leaning back on his hands, while Grian wrapped a wing around Scar to prevent him from falling back.

“Why wouldn’t you want to commit murder now that you have free reign too?” Grian shot right back, rolling his eyes at Scar’s antics.

“Perhaps because murder is not on today’s agenda?” Scar said, before he furrowed his eyebrows. “Actually, come to think of it, murder shouldn’t be on anyone’s agenda.”

“What’s that supposed to mean? First off, you know I made this game so we could all blow off some steam and commit murder without having to think of any backlash, and secondly I’ll have you know that murder just so happens to be on my agenda, just not until Tuesday.” Grian informed Scar, laughing at the shocked noise that Scar made.

“And how do you, a green life, propose to commit murder when you are not allowed to?” Scar found himself asking, immediately regretting it when Grian smirked.

“I just so happen to have to do anything you tell me, and, well, you happen to be red now…” Grian said, trailing off at the end to let Scar fill in the blanks, gaining a sigh from the elf. How had he managed to get himself in this situation, Scar would never know, but the prospect of causing chaos was never one that he would turn down, especially when there really would be no backlash.

Notes:

Well, that was fun. Next thing to be posted is the next drabble on Monday, so keep an eye out for that if you are enjoying these drabble!

I hope you all enjoyed, have an extraordinary day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 30

Summary:

A: So... who's the big spoon and who's the little spoon?
B: We're chopsticks!
A: Well... that's cute!
A: Does that mean you two snuggle together perfectly?
C: No, it means that if you take the other away, the only thing the other is good for is stabbing.

Notes:

I think you know that this just has to be Desert Duo. They are the most wild of the bunch after all, especially during Third Life.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jimmy and Scott stared at Grian and Scar who just looked right back at them.

“Wait, hold on, so what you’re telling me is that you two are dating now?” Jimmy asked, hands gesturing wildly.

“I don’t think you’re one to talk, Tim,” Grian told his twin, rolling his eyes fondly yet exasperatedly, “you literally got married to Scott like the moment we got here!”

Jimmy turned a bright red at the reminder, hand going to twist the ring that adorned his left hand, something he found himself doing whenever he needed to fidget with something. “Alright, fair point,” he grumbled.

“I do have a question though,” Scott started, a small yet sly look on his face, “who’s the big spoon and who’s the little spoon?”
“Wha- why do you want to know?” Grian spluttered, cheeks tinting red and wings fluffing up.

“Well, you know that Jimmy’s the little spoon, and I was wondering if you were as well since you are twins.” Scot replied, sly smirk only growing larger as the twins started heavily protesting his words.

Scar smiled, pulling Grian against his side, “well, Grian is the little spoon,, especially considering just how short he is” he started, ignoring Grian’s yelps and chirps of protest, “but we like to think of ourselves more like chopsticks.”

Jimmy’s eyebrows furrowed, “because you nestle together perfectly?”

Grian was the one who smirked this time, leaning back into Scar’s embrace, embarrassment now forgotten. “Nope, because when one goes missing, the only thing the other is good for-” Grian broke off and pulled out his sword- “is stabbing!”

Jimmy could only look at Grian with a mixture of fear, disappointment, and respect. How this was his twin, he didn’t know, but he did have to admit that the analogy fit the chaotic couple very well.

Notes:

Wednesday is, of course, Diverging Future, and we will be getting a one shot this Sunday as well!

Friday's drabble we get some fun chaos, so keep an eye out for that if it interests you!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 31

Summary:

A: Nothing in life is free.
B: Love is free.
C: Knowledge is free.
D: Adventure is free.
E: Anything is free if you take it without paying!

Notes:

Me, posting this at work because I forgot to do it before I arrived at work? Psssh- no way, of course not!

Anyways- Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was working on trying to find the next world for the Hermits to move to, but each time he had found a world that looked perfect, it always cost three times the amount of Admin Credits that he would not only be willing to pay for the world, but also it was twice the amount that he currently had. He had never once encountered this problem when finding the next world, so he did the only thing he could think to do, bury his face in his hands, and, in his despair, mutter out, “nothing in life is free, and I hate it.”

Keralis, Grian, Scar, Mumbo, and Etho had all been keeping the Admin company while he worked on finding the new world, so Keralis, upon hearing X’s despair, spoke up, hoping to improve his mood just a bit. “Love is free.”

Scar, chimed in as well, knowing that this was one of the most stressful times for Xisuma, having watched the Admin stress over this time since he had joined in Season Four and it was time to switch to Season Five, “adventure is free!”

Mumbo, not really paying attention as he was fiddling with a small redstone contraption, but paying enough attention to know the basics of what is going on, “knowledge is free.”

Grian exchanged a feral look with Etho who he knew was always up for some chaos, and he was planning on starting some. He had been in Xisuma’s position back when he was searching for the world to host Evo on, so he knew that a little bit of chaos to spice things up probably wouldn't go amiss to get X away from the pain of finding a new world for the Hermits to inhabit. “Anything is free if you take it without paying.”

Xisuma actually stopped his hunting to look up at Grian when he said that, an unreadable look in his eyes. “Grian. Please, for the love of Xequla,” Xisuma started, and Grian files that little tidbit that X worshipped his Watcher form away for later use, “please tell me that you have not been stealing from the Shopping District. We already had claims that Scar was stealing diamonds from the Diamond Throne!”

Grian only laughs, ignoring how Scar spluttered at the backhanded accusation, before bolting out of the room. He couldn’t hear anyone following him, but he could hear Etho's laughter, so hopefully X would abandon his hunt for a new world for the time being to deal with him rather than stress himself out in trying to find the perfect world.

Notes:

Grian causing chaos just to get Xisuma to stop overworking because he gets it from Evo is so cute to me, I had to infect you all with it as well.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 32

Summary:

A: It sounds like a dog toy
B: Angry sounds
A: But actually, this
B: More angry noises
A: Is the sonorous war cry
B: Even more angry noises
A: Of a very angry frog

Notes:

This is honestly one of my favourites. Then again, I love most of these so it's not hard to get in that spot, but this one is so funny.

I hope you all enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been ill for the past week, and while he was now physically better, his voice was still gone, from how harshly his fever had strained his vocal chords, so he was stuck making weak chirps and trills until his voice returned. Many of the Hermits have taken it upon themselves to tease Grian as much as they could during this time, because Grian hated to let anyone hear his chirps and trills, and Grian was getting ready to start a war over it; he was going to be starting a war at this point, with or without his voice, and no one would be able to stop him now that Scar had gotten in on the teasing.

“He sounds like a dog toy,” Scar narrated, having paused work on Scarland to watch Grian work on his base. His words caused Grian to chirp as angrily as he could at his best friend.

“But actually, this-” Scar had to pause for yet another angry chirp- “is the sonorous war cry-” yet another enraged chirp- “of a very angry bird.”

Drawing out his sword, Grian stabbed Scar who was quick to retreat, running for his life now, his laughter sounding out. Grian, trilling angrily, pulled out his communicator.

Grian: this means war!

XisumaVoid: Please, please, not another war. I can’t do this!

Grian: Sorry X, but they brought it upon themselves!

GoodTimesWithScar: Worth it!

Docm77: Is this declaration of war against all of us?

Grian: Everyone who was making some kind of joke about my lost voice.

Docm77: Ah, so most of us then.

XisumaVoid: Can I quit as an Admin?

Grian: Nope! I tried once but I was stuck with mine, so you are stuck with us! And that means you have to deal with the wars!

XisumaVoid: I hate it here.

Notes:

Xisuma really regrets his decision of becoming an Admin lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 33

Summary:

A: The floor is lava!
B: [Helps C onto the counter.]
D: [Kicks E off the sofa.]
F: [Lays on the floor.]
A: …Are you okay?
F: No.

Notes:

In case anyone is wondering, I base Grian and Xisuma's interactions on my friend and I's interactions, just to add some more chaos into the mix.

This is one of my top three drabbles, and I hope you enjoy it as much as I do!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma knew he should have banned game night a long time ago, but it was too late now. There was currently a game of ‘the floor is lava’ going on, but with modified rules, because of course the rules had to be modified, this was the Hermits playing it after all. Someone would call out that the floor is lava, and then everyone has five seconds to get off of the floor. People were allowed to push others off of the surface that they were on, or help them onto it, but once you were out, you were free to ignore the game and keep playing whatever game there was currently going on. The other game that was being played, ignoring the fact that there were only six people remaining in ‘the floor is lava’ was Jenga, a risky game to play considering who all Hermitcraft housed, when Impulse, one of the six remaining, the other five being Grian, Scar, Mumbo, Keralis, and himself, called out that the floor was lava while sitting up on the counter. 

Impulse decided to show some mercy to Keralis and help him up onto the counter with him, earning him a “thank you, Sweetface”. Scar had shoved Mumbo onto the ground, earring many calls of “betrayal” from the watching Hermits, voices filled with glee at said betrayal. He had just pulled his legs up onto his chair, half hoping that someone would shove him off of it so he could be done with this game, while Grian just laid on the ground, closing his eyes in acceptance.

It was silent for a moment considering that Grian hadn't tried to 'save' himself, before Keralis, voice full of concern, asked, “are you okay Grian?”

Grian huffed out a breath, “nope,” he said, and Xisuma, taking inspiration from Grian, slid off of his own chair, walked over to Grian, and laid down next to him, causing Grian to look over at his Admin, and just smile, a soft “mood” slipping from his lips.

“Not you too, Sheshwammy!” Keralis cried, despair filling his voice.

“Yes, let me die and finally be free of the torment of being you guy’s Admin.” X said, voice completely deadpan, gaining half hysterical laughter from Grain.

It was safe to say, ‘the floor is lava’ became a banned game after that, though, somehow, game nights still went on.

Notes:

I don't think this will ever not be funny to me. It's chaos at its finest!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 34

Summary:

A: Time for plan G.
B: Don’t you mean plan B?
A: No, we tried plan B a long time ago. I had to skip over plan C due to technical difficulties.
C: What about plan D?
A: Plan D was that desperate disguise attempt half an hour ago.
D: What about plan E?
A: I’m hoping not to use it. E dies in plan E.
E: I like plan E.

Notes:

Ah, some good old fashioned chaos!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

During the Hermits time on the Empires server, Scar had come up with a very elaborate plan that he dragged Xisuma, Keralis, Pearl, and Grian into, for no reason other than to cause chaos However the plan was not working the way he wanted it too; that was okay though, he had an entire alphabet of back up plans that had to work.

“Okay, so that didn’t work, so I guess it is time for plan G!” Scar exclaimed, gaining looks of confusion from the gathered group.

“Plan G? Don’t you mean plan B Sweetface? Keralis asked, worried that, somewhere along the way, Scar had managed to hit his head and had managed to get a concussion.

“Hmm? Oh, no we tried plan B a long time ago, like a long time ago, and we had to skip over plan C due to technical issues, that were in no way my fault.” Scar said, muttering the last part.

“Okay, then what happened to plan D?” Xisuma asked, despite not really wanting to know, while also wondering how he had managed to get dragged into this mess in the first place.

“That would be the desperate disguises we tried back in Tumble Town,” Scar sheepishly admitted, causing Grian to smirk at the remembrance of being able to dawn his Ariana Griande costume once more.

"I wouldn't call that desperate, Scar," Grian hummed, causing Scar to roll his eyes in feigned annoyance, before Pearl cut in, confusion lacing her voice.

“Then, if we are moving onto plan G, that means that the plan that just failed was plan F, right?” Pearl questioned, gaining a nod from Scar. “Then what happened to plan E?”

“Well, I don’t want to have to use plan E, as Grian dies in it, so it's a last resort kind of plan, you know?” Scar said, gaining some shocked and slightly outraged noises from X, Keralis, and Pearl. 

They all stopped short, Scar included, when Grian piped up, “I like plan E!”

“Grian no!” Xisuma cried, having turned around to look at Grian. 

“We really need to get you some therapy, Sweetface.” Keralis said, gaining an indignant squawk from Grian, who claimed he was fine, though considering that he had just admitted that he liked the plan that would get him killed- y eah, X was definitely going to have to schedule a therapy appointment for Grian once they make it back to Hermitcraft.

Notes:

Wednesday is the next chapter of DF where we get to the start of the end of Season Six, so keep an eye out for that if you are interested.

My Tumblr is- bunnyloverqueen

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 35

Summary:

Therapist: How have you been?
Grian: Horrible.
Therapist: What are you in for?
Grian: I dunno.
Keralis: He has trauma for the first about 18 years of his life, and he wanted to die yesterday and I think he still wants to.
Therapist: …
Grian ( To Keralis) : Nu-Uh.
Keralis: Yeah-Huh.
Therapist: *slams pen on table* I quit!
Grian: That’s therapist 37.
Keralis: 37?
Grian: Yep. That’s the 37th therapist I made quit.
Keralis: …

Notes:

So, you may have noticed that this quote actually has the names visible rather than A, B, C, etc... and that is because this quote was left in the comments of the last drabble, sort of like a continuation where Grian actually gets that therapy appointment that Xisuma was going to be setting up, and it was sent in by the lovely End3r_v01d! Thank you very much for letting me turn this quote into a drabble!

I hope you all enjoy!

Edit: November 29, 2024 changed Iskall for Impulse after everything that's happened

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was currently sitting in a therapist’s office, Keralis by his side, to make sure that he actually attended his appointments, and the therapist sitting in front of him, a clipboard in their hands as they looked at Grian, a smile on their face.

“Hello, Grian. It’s a pleasure to meet you. How have you been,” they asked, having glanced down to scan through Grian’s info before speaking.

Grian rolled his eyes, only just managing to hold back a sigh, “horrible, but that’s normal.”

Looking back down at the clipboard, the therapist spoke once more, “and do you know what you are here for?”

“Nope,” Grian said, popping the p in nope, causing Keralis to speak up.

“From what we have gathered, he has trauma from the first 20 odd years of his life. He mentioned wanting to die recently, but we don’t think that this is a new thing."

The therapist went silent, looking from Keralis to Grian, then back to Keralis.

Grian, upon hearing Keralis’ words, turned to look at him, offence clear on his face.

“Nope, I’m fine,” Grian chirped, not even bothering to try and not roll his eyes.

“Grian, you literally wanted to die when we were in Empires, and from what we have gathered from Mumbo, when we called him about it, this isn’t a new thing. You have trauma that needs to be addressed!” Keralis said, exasperation lacing his voice.

Before Grian could come up with some kind of retort, the therapist very slowly put the clipboard down, and stood up. 

“I-I can’t do this. I’m so sorry,” they said, before leaving.

Grian and Keralis stared after then long after the door had closed, before Grian snorted, “that makes 37.”

“37 what Sweetface?” Keralis asked, hesitance clear in his voice.

“This hasn’t been the first therapist I have seen. I’ve seen 37 now, and all 37 have quit by the end of the first session.”

Keralis was silent for a long, long moment, before he buried his face in his hands, a muffled “maybe Impulse can be your therapist,” could be heard, causing Grian to cackle.

Notes:

Thank you once again End3r_v01d for the quote! I hope I did it justice!

Tomorrow there should be the next chapter of Diverging Future (as long as I get it posted early enough) and then Sunday is the next one shot, and this one is part of a series that I really need to update lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! I love you all, my Kits <3 /p

Chapter 36

Summary:

A: Why do you act like we’re three year olds?
B, exasperated: WHY?!?
B points at C: YOU TRIED TO HIJACK A CAR!
B points at D: YOU NEARLY JUMPED 20 FEET OFF A CAR PARK!
B points at A: AND YOU ATE MULTIPLE DRIED LEAVES AND ROCKS OFF THE GROUND!
B: AND YOU ASK ME WHY????

Notes:

Did I nearly forget about this? Yes, yes I did. However, it is Monday, so have the drabble.

Enjoy!

Edit: November 29, 2024 changed Iskall for Impulse after everything that's happened

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Joe was beginning to believe that there was no normal day in the Hermitcraft server, but, if he had to pick something that was a decently regular occurrence, it would be Xisuma, their hardworking Admin, yelling at Grian, Scar, and Mumbo for doing something that had gone wrong; Joe had to admit, those three lived up to the name that had been given to them by Impulse- the chaos trio.

To be honest, Joe didn’t remember what those three had managed to do now, he just knew that it had involved fire and the Meeting Hall, and Xisuma was not very happy with them, however, he had yet to actually yell, which was a record; it was, until Scar decided to ask the one question that had been nagging many of the Hermit’s but none of them ever had the courage to ask.

“Why do you treat us like three year olds, X?” Scar had asked when Xisuma had paused to take a breath before continuing his rant.

“Why? WHY?!” Xisuma exploded, exasperation fueling his every move now.

Pointing at Mumbo, he started, “you tried to hijack a car when you were 13, and yes, I know about that! It is in your file after you were nearly arrested for that!”

He then pointed at Grian, “you nearly jumped off of a 20 story car garage, which we will be talking about after we have finished this, because there should have been no way that you could have been up there when you were 16, even with your wings!” X continued, getting a shaky nod for a slightly pale Grian.

Then Xisuma finally turned his attention to Scar. “You have, multiple times in both the past and now, have eaten DRIED LEAVE AND ROCKS OFF OF THE GROUND!?! Why do I treat you lot like kids? It’s because you act like it most of the time, and I can not trust you to keep yourselves out of danger! It’s why I have yet to go on a vacation, because while some of the Hermits are responsible, and that list only has like three Hermits on it, is because you lot would be dead by the second day I am away!”

With that said, X turned on his heel and walked off, probably to cool off in his base and work on the code to forget that he actually had players to take care of.

Joe just nodded silently to himself, never a normal day on Hermitcraft, but if there was, this would be pretty close to one

Notes:

Ah, that was fun and chaotic! I had a blast with this one.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 37

Summary:

Therapist: So how depressed would you say you’ve been feeling lately?
A: I don’t care anymore if my foot hangs over the bed where a monster can get it.
Therapist (whispering): Jesus, wow

Notes:

The lovely Kimchee requested seeing Iskall as Grian's therapist after Chapter 35 mentioned it, so here we have Iskall as Grian's therapist!

I hope you enjoy!

Edit: November 29, 2024 changed Iskall for Impulse after everything that's happened

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Impulse was sitting across from Grian, having been roped into trying to get Grian to talk about his past after a therapist had yet to be found for Grian. He could only sigh internally as he looked at his friend; he knew why Grian needed therapy, having been filled in on what had happened, but that didn’t mean he was all that happy about being a therapist for his friend, considering just how much information a therapist ended up getting about one person, however, he had agreed to do it because Keralis had been really concerned about Grian, and Grian was his friend.

“Alright, G- you don’t want to be here, but you have to be because of everything that you have said, and been through, here we are. Now, I have to ask, because I know you are, just how depressed would you say you are?”

“Alright, so you know how there are supposedly monsters that hide under beds and eat anyone who has a limb hanging off the edge of the bed?” Grian started, causing Impulse to raise an eyebrow, wondering just where Grian was going with this. “Well, I no longer care if my foot is hanging off the bed where the monster can get it.”

Impulse didn’t exactly know how to process that. He guess, in a roundabout way, that was Grian admitting to being passively suicidal while working it in a way where one wouldn’t realise it was an admittance to being passively suicidal.

“Wow, okay then. I see why Keralis begged me to be your therapist then. Let’s see what we can build from that.”

Notes:

This was more fun than I thought it would be! Feel free to drop me some incorrect quotes so I can turn them into drabbles, as I love to find more quotes (even if I have so many I have to post still).

Also, let me know if you would like me to post these drabbles more than just twice a week as I still have so many to post, and I'm still writing them.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day, and, if you are in school, have a lovely day at school. I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 38

Summary:

A: I’ll be famous one day, but for now I’m stuck in this house with a bunch of morons.

Notes:

This is my favourite one (I think- there are just so many good ones that I love) and I hope you will all like it as well!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Season Seven was ending in two days, so the Hermits had all gathered in the Shopping District, just outside of the Barge, to celebrate and just have fun. Xisuma was supervising, trying to make sure that nothing too bad ended up happening, and, in the off chance that anyone got drunk, that there would be people able to look after them as it was a well established fact that they would all end up crashing inside of the Barge; Grian had even gone through the trouble of making a nest in his precious shop for the sleepover.

Currently, X was sitting on one of the chests, just watching over what was happening, and wondering what deity he must have pissed off in a previous life to make him suffer like this, when Grian took a seat next to him, snuggling up into his side, and draping a wing over them both.

“Hello, Grian. I would have thought you would still be with the others,” Xisuma commented, wrapping his arm around Grian to hold him to his side.

“Mmmmm, saw you over here and thought you might be lonely.” Grian hummed, half asleep already. “What you thinking about?”

“Just thinking about how one day I might be famous, however I’m stuck looking after you lot. While I love you all, none of you are the brightest.” X replied, shifting his hold on Grian to fluff up his hair, gaining a sleep whine of complaint.

“You’re already famous though. You’re the Admin of Hermitcraft, after all.” Grian mumbled, not hearing the soft gasp that his Admin let out. “I was famous once too, probably still am if I’m being honest. I was the Admin of Evolution, or Evo, after all.” Grian mused, blinking slowly to look up at X.

“You’re still famous, alright,’ Xisuma agreed, having read all about Evo and everything that it managed to accomplish.

“Heard about Hermitcraft while learning to become an Admin. Looked up to you in fact. I wanted to be an Admin just like you- dedicated, kind, brave, and all of that.” Grian murmured, now turning to bury his face in the little space between Xisuma’s neck and shoulder, completely oblivious to the emotional war that he had just set off in his Admin.

Xisuma could only choke on a mixture of a laugh and a sob at Grian’s words, getting completely overwhelmed by the fact that he had inspired Grian as much as he had to create one of the most impressive servers to date. He only managed to get his emotions somewhat under control when he realised that Grian had fallen asleep holding onto him, so, with a very fond sigh, X scooped Grian up into his arms and brought him over to the nest, curling around him once they were lying down, the rest of the Hermits quieting down when they realised that the nest was now being used.

Eventually, hours after Grian had fallen asleep, Xisuma following shortly after, the rest of the Hermits piled into the nest, waking X while everyone settled in. With a fond, yet sleepy smile on his face, Xisuma had to agree with what Grian had said earlier about him being famous for being the Admin of Hermitcraft. He may be the caretaker for a bunch of morons that called themselves Hermits, but he was the one doing it, and doing it well.

Notes:

Got a bit sappy with this one, huh? I saw that prompt and marked it down for later use, and then, when I figured out what I was going to do with it, knew that it was going to be cute and sappy.

I'm debating posting these on Tuesday as well, so let me know what you think about that.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all!

Chapter 39

Summary:

A: God give me patience
B: I think you mean ‘give me strength’
A: If god gave me strength, you would be dead

Notes:

This one was so much fun to write. In fact, it may end up being turned into an actual one shot.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian could only sigh as he watched Scar pull around a bee on a lead, a bee that Scar had decided would be his new pet and would be named Mr. Bubbles, as if Scar wasn’t on his red life and should be killing people. Sure, the games were all for fun, but they were also so people could let out some pent up energy and release their murderous thoughts in an environment where friendships meant nothing, and any alliance you had, bar the one that Grian and Scar had, could break in a single second, without worrying about how that would affect your friendship once returning home. 

With a sigh, Grian went to go meet up with the person who he owed his first life to, just so he could see what Scar was doing, and what his plans were for the day.

“Scar!” He called out, causing said man to look back over at him, a blindingly bright smile appearing on his face.

“Grian! What can I do for you, my love?” Scar replied, walking over to his boyfriend, Mr. Bubbles trailing along behind him.

Grian sighed, running a hand down his face. “Scar, you know that technically here we aren’t together, right?”

“Mmhm, then why do you insist on forcing me to share your nest with you then?” Scar responded, a cocky smirk on his face as Grian felt his face start to go pink.

“The desert is cold at night, alright! That’s the only reason why.” Grian shot back, face now shifting to be a cherry red.

“Are you sure it’s not because your instincts insist on having your mate in your nest?” Scar purred, attaching the lead holding Mr. Bubbles on a nearby fence post.

Now a vibrant red, Grian buried his face in his hands, his words coming out muffled, but understandable nonetheless. “Watchers give me patience.”

Scar tilted his head to the side a bit in confusion, before his face lit up in understanding. “I think you mean, ‘give me strength’, Gri.” Scar chuckled, before Grian sent him a deadpan look.

“If the Watchers gave me strength, you would be dead.”

There was a choked off laugh from behind the bickering pair, and when they turned to look at the sound, they saw a shell shocked Scott, clutching a choking Jimmy’s hand, the latter laughing so hard no sound could be heard.

“I-I don’t-don’t think you-you’ve said that since-since Evo, and-and Martyn messed some-something up so bad it took-took you a week and-and a half to fi-fix it!” Jimmy managed to get out through his laughter and choking, causing Grian to send his older brother a deadpan look of his own.

“Why do I put up with you guys?”

Notes:

Oh, I love this one so much, just so much.

I have so many still to post, and as I am still writing new ones, I don't think I'll ever be finished posting these lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 40

Summary:

A: Imagine if someone handed you a box full of all the items you’ve lost throughout your life
B: Self-esteem, haven't seen you in years!
C: Oh wow! My childhood innocence! Thank you for finding this!
D: I knew I lost that potential somewhere!
E: My moral code, is that you?
A:
A: I was just gonna show you this cool trunk my mother left me but do you guys need a hug?

Notes:

What's this? A double upload of drabbles? Shocking!

I felt that, with how many I have stored away, I could gift you all a double upload.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Most things, the Hermits were slowly starting to realise, happened during a lull in the bi-weekly meetings, and this week was no different. It had started when Keralis had asked a seemingly innocent question, but with a group as mentally unstable as the Hermits, no question could really be innocent.

“Hey, guys,” Keralis had started, having grown bored of the silence that had fallen when Xisuma had gone to check the code to help him explain what had gone wrong this time, “imagine if someone handed you a box full of all the items you’ve lost throughout your life. What all would be there?”

Everyone thought for a moment, but it was Grian who spoke up first, joyfully exclaiming, “my self-esteem! I haven’t seen this in years!”

Before anyone could comment on that, Scar piped up, "Oh! My childhood innocence! I thought I lost that during the apocalypse!”

Xisuma, still searching through the code and only half listening, spoke before Mumbo could voice his concerns for his two boyfriends, “I knew I lost that potential somewhere.”

Xander followed soon after his twin, leaning back in his chair, eyes half lidded, as he easily commented, “my moral code? Is that you? I thought you abandoned me when 'Suma and I left the Void.”

Keralis could only stare at the four of them in shock, before, very quietly, peaking back up. “Do-do you all need a hug? Are you guys okay?”

Grian shrugged, seemingly not seeing what was wrong with what he had said, Scar eagerly leaned into the hug that Mumbo had pulled him into, Xisuma looked up from the code, confusion visible in his eyes through the visor, and Xander only laughed, the sounds breaking slightly.

“Keralis, by this point, you know that most of us need therapy. I don’t know what answer you were expecting from that question.” Xander said, and Keralis could only nod, before he got up and wrapped the twins in a hug, watching as Mumbo pulled Grian into his arms as well.

The meeting was postponed for the day, everyone just deciding to turn the meeting into a group cuddle session; they all needed it

Notes:

These are just too funny. Keralis was really hoping to get some normal responses, but got that instead. Honesty, he really should have been expecting it as Xander pointed out lol.

I hope you all enjoyed this double upload! Have a fabulous day! I love you all very much <3 /p

Chapter 41

Summary:

A: Anyone d-
B: Depressed?
C: Drained?
D: Dumb?
E: Disliked?
A: -done with their work... What is wrong with you people…

Notes:

This one is a fun one with a topic I definitely want to expand upon one day... maybe.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Boatem was having a meeting in the room carved out just above the Void in the Boatem Hole, and they had gathered together to come up with some marketing ideas to help bring more sales to Boatem; Grian resolutely didn’t mention the fact that the G-Train was still selling perfectly fine and it was everyone else’s shops that needed more advertisement, deciding to just keep trying to figure out how to improve the advertisement that they had going on.

All five of them each had a book and quill to note down anything that might get some more sales, and they were writing and drawing out ideas, some more quickly than others. Eventually, a book closed silently, Pearl leaning back on her hands as she appraised the four men sitting around her, books still open but quills staying relatively still, all four lost in thought as they tried to think up of more ideas.

“Hey guys,” she started, gaining eyes flicking up to glance at her before they darted back to their books, “are any of you d-”

She was cut off by Mumbo huffing and muttering something under his breath, her ears straining to hear what he had said. “Depressed?”

Now that she was listening as intently as she was due to how quietly Mumbo had spoken, heart slowly sinking to her feet, she could hear the other three muttering as well, and she didn’t like what she was hearing.

“Drained?” Came Impulse’s muttered word, a soft sigh following after it.

“Dumb?” Scar whispered, dropping his quill in favour of pressing the palm of his hands into his eyes, wishing that he had brought Jellie with him.

“Disliked?” Grian mumbled, having not intended for anyone to hear him, considering his voice had been the quietest of the bunch and Pearl had only managed to hear him since he was right next to her, as he doodled on the page, a rough idea for a sign taking shape.

“-done with the advertisement ideas. Are-are you guys okay?” Pearl finished, startling the rest of Boatem.

The sight of their fake smiles broke her heart, and she silently promised that she would talk to all of them and give them as much love and help as she could possibly give them, no matter how long it would take for them to see just how much they did for the server and how much they were loved; they were her boys after all, and she wasn't about to let them down.

Notes:

Pearl really heard that the boys were suffering mentally and said- Well, guess I'm going to mother them now- and you know she is not going to back down.

Will this one become its own one shot with Pearl mothering Boatem? Possibly. I think that could be a really fun idea to expand upon.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 42

Summary:

A: He’s my brother
B: He killed 80 people in two days
A:
A: He’s adopted

Notes:

This one was so much fun to write! Well, most of them are lol.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scott and Jimmy were hanging out in the Hobbit Hole, having a moment of quiet now that Jimmy was on his last life and filled with bloodlust. 

It was silent for a while, Jimmy leaning against Scott, before he broke the silence.

“Oh, did I ever tell you that Grian was my brother? I think I forgot to mention it when we got married,” Jimmy idly commented, leaning into Scott’s hold, and closing his eyes.

Scott just blinked, processing that for a moment, before he shifted his hold on Jimmy to give him an incredulous look.

“He killed three people while on green, Petal, and one of them was you,” Scott said, “and you’re only now telling me he’s your brother?”

Jimmy thought that over for a second, before turning to look up at Scott. 

“He’s adopted?” Jimmy tried, only for a call of, “we’re TWINS!” to permeate the air, Scar and Grian having come to the Hobbit Hole to see if they could form an alliance with Jimmy and Scott.

Jimmy just sighed, turning to look at his, mildly upset, twin.

“Alright, fine, you’re not adopted, but you are younger and shorter,” Jimmy called out, shoving himself to his feet the moment he started talking, and taking off, not even risking glancing over his shoulder as, judging by the laughter coming from Scott and Scar, Grian was now chasing him. He could only hope that he wouldn’t lose his last life by teasing Grian, but if he did, it would have been so worth it.

Notes:

Tomorrow is the next chapter of Diverging Future where we get to see just what is going to happen to Scar and Mumbo, so keep an eye out for that!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <333

Chapter 43

Summary:

A *trying a jacket at a store*: This is too big...
B: Maybe they sell it in child size.
A:
A: How dare you.

Notes:

You know what- have a double upload today!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Winter was fast approaching, and Grian didn’t have any winter coats lying around in his base or his private world, so he had talked with Xisuma about making a trip off world so he could get some things for the fast approaching cold weather. 

Xisuma had agreed, but he had told Grian that he needed to take someone with him, and, unfortunately for Grian, the only person available to go with him that day was Doc; normally, Grian would have waited until someone else was available, but he needed to be prepped for winter as soon as possible considering he was a tropical bird hybrid, so he begrudgingly brought Doc with him to the Main Hub to get some winter clothing.

It was when he was trying to find a coat in his size, one that would also accommodate his wings, when he ran into a problem as all of the coats were too big for him, and when he had muttered about the too large size, Doc had spoken up, a mischievous light in his eye.

“You’ll probably have better luck in the child sizes.”

Grian stared at Doc, before he slowly pulled his communicator out, a soft, “how dare you,” slipping past his lips as he sent a message off to the Hermitcraft main chat.

Grian: X, I’m starting another war!

XisumaVoid: What?

XisumaVoid: But you’re not even on the server!

XisumaVoid: Wait-

XisumaVoid: Who are you out shopping with?

Docm77: Bring it on short stack!

XisumaVoid: …

XisumaVoid: Keralis.

Keralis: Yes, Sheswammy?

XisumaVoid: You’re the Admin now.

XisumaVoid: I quit.

***

Notes:

Sometimes I just can't help myself from posting more than one. These are just so funny.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 44

Summary:

A: I got a new hoodie
B: Don’t you mean we got a new hoodie?

Notes:

Did I nearly forget that I had to post this? Yes, yes I did, but I remembered, so here we go!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing the Hermits had learned about Grian was that he would steal any article of clothing that had been left unattended, and there was a high likelihood that said article of clothing would never be seen again. This cloth thievery had only increased, for Scar that is, when Scar eventually got the courage to ask Grian out on a date and later to be his boyfriend. It had become rare to see Grian in anything that didn’t have something that used to belong to Scar, and Scar could only sigh each time something went missing.

It probably didn’t help that Scar loved to buy new clothing, whether it be new to him from a charity shop, or just new in general, Scar loved to have a variety of outfits to choose from so he could be prepared for any situation, just like Grian was. However, as Scar was quickly finding out, his closet of clothes was quickly becoming their closet of clothes, and there was nothing he could do to prevent this from happening.

Scar had attempted to hide his clothing from Grian, but somehow, Grian always managed to find it, so Scar had just taken to letting Grian know whenever he would get something new, in hopes that, one day it would be something that Grian wouldn’t want to steal, but, this time around, Grian looked far too cute to get upset at, in the hoodie that Scar had just bought.

“I just got a new hoodie,” Scar said, holding up the emerald green hoodie, very happy with his new purchase.

“I think you mean, we got a new hoodie, and one that looks very comfy as well,” Grian corrected, making grabby hands at the hoodie, causing Scar to huff out a small sigh.

“It is, and I would like to be able to wear it at some point.” Scar muttered, but handed over the hoodie anyway.

Grian, now slipping it on and being completely dwarfed by the sheer size of it, but smiled happily at his boyfriend. “Of course you can. You do know that just because I steal the clothing doesn’t mean you can’t wear it. It’s only if the clothing ends up in the nest, or I truly claim it, and you will know when that happens, is it fully mine.”

Scar hummed, a soft smile on his face as he looked at Grian bundled up in the hoodie. Sure, his wings may be a bit squished, but he looked adorable, and Scar realised that he didn’t actually mind that he had lost that hoodie, even if he did still, technically, have access to it

Notes:

Okay, so quick posting update- this Friday I'm going on vacation so I won't be posting, however, on Friday you will be getting four drabbles (possibly five) a one shot (the prequel to Diverging Future) and three chapters of DF, as that is what I would have posted in the days that I will be away, so keep an eye out for that bulk posting!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a marvelous day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 45

Summary:

A: We need an Adult
B: A, we are adults!
A: We need an adultier adult! Call C!

Notes:

More Grian and Xisuma being unable to cook!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma and Grian were determined to actually cook a meal that was edible after all of the Hermits had commented on the fact that they were incapable of cooking; it wasn’t because they didn’t try, they had tried to learn how to cook multiple times, but it never seemed to work out. Today, they were determined to change that, and were armed with communicators opened with different cooking tips and an open cookbook, showing one of the easiest recipes it held.

“Alright, this shouldn't be too difficult as long as we stick to the recipe.” Xisuma muttered, eyes scanning over the page.

“Now we just have to hope that you didn’t just jinx it.” Grian snarked, scrolling through the cooking tips as X sighed.

“Let’s hope, indeed. Anyway, we should probably start now.” X said, moving over to the vegetables that were sitting out and were waiting to be chopped.

Grian nodded, and headed over to the other side of the room where the pork was sitting and was waiting to be pan fried; Grian was slightly concerned that pan frying pork was one of the simplest recipes in the cookbook, but he wasn’t about to argue.

He should have been very concerned because not even five minutes after the pork had been set in the pan, following the instructions to a T, the pork managed to catch on fire, how, they didn’t know, but the fire was trying to spread, and neither knew how to put out a grease fire, the only thing they did know about is was not to throw water on it, so they needed help.

“We need an adult, why did we try to do this without adult supervision?” Xisuma cried, frantically trying to grab his comm so he could see if he could find what the heck they were supposed to do in this situation.

“‘Suma, I hate to tell you this, but we are adults!” Grian replied, stepping away from the flames so they wouldn’t catch his wings on fire.

“We need an adultier adult then! Call Keralis or Xander! They should know what to do!”

Grian nodded, snagging his comm and switching over to the contacts, sending off a frantic message that only vaguely read ‘fire’ to the two mentioned, who, once they arrived, doused the fire with some salt and slowly covering the pan with a lid, before permanently banning Grian and Xisuma from the kitchen, not needing to deal with another fire.

Notes:

1/5 done. I'm going to be rapid fireing these, so the notes will be a little lack luster.

I hope you enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 46

Summary:

*Squad reactions to being told ‘I love you’*
A: Thanks fam!
B: oh no
C: Sounds fake but okay
D: *Cries * i love you too
E: Can i get a refund
F: a flustered mess

Notes:

Time for more shenanigans! Though this time, they are fluffy shenanigans!

Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I want to do an experiment!” Zed announced the moment he sat down for the server wide meeting.

“Hello to you too, Zed. I’m doing fine, thank you for asking. What is this experiment?” Impulse asked, glancing over at his sheep hybrid friend.

“I want to know everyone’s reactions to being told ‘I love you’,” Zed explained, looking over the gathered Hermits, having been the last one to arrive.

“How do you plan on doing this?” Tango asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Just go around and randomly tell a Hermit that I love them.” Zed hummed, before turning to look at Xisuma and Xander to wait for them to start the meeting.

The moment the meeting ended, Zed easily followed Scar out of the Meeting Hall, falling into step with the elf vex hybrid, and falling happily into conversation with him. When he finally turned to leave, he smiled at Scar, a fond “I love you” falling from his lips.

Scar, having not been expecting the three little words, responded with “thanks fam,” before turning pink with embarrassment, stuttering out what sounded to be some form of an apology mixed with ‘I love you too’ before bolting, causing Zed to chuckle.

His next target was Mumbo, who just so happened to have called for some redstone assistance, which Zed was happy to help with. Sure, the project was a bit out of his depth when it came to redstone, but the problem was eventually found and fixed, meaning that Zed was free to go on his way.

Turning to make his way back to his base, Zed called over his shoulder, “love you Mumbo!”

Mumbo, unsure of what the heck he was supposed to say, panicked, and replied with “oh no,” before turning back to his redstone, too panicked and embarrassed to figure out what he was actually supposed to say.

Keralis was next, having run into the man while in the shopping district and he got some tears and a very soft, “I love you too, sweetface,” in response to his “I love you.”

Xisuma had been difficult to track down, but Zed finally managed to track the Admin down, finding him wandering around the ‘Evil Emporium’ and practically forcing the Admin into taking a break and hanging out with him. His heart broke with X’s response to being told that he was loved, eyes glazing over slightly, the words, “sounds fake, but okay,” falling from his lips, before he made his exit, locking himself into his Admin room to work.

Grian, after blue screening for a moment to process what he has been told, became incredibly flustered, like he had never actually been told that he was loved, also breaking Zed’s heart, despite the very cute reaction.

Xander had been the last person who he had tracked down, having managed to hit up all of the Hermits, getting a variety of responses, none as heartbreaking as Grain and Xisuma had been which he had plans to bring up with the rest of the server at some point. He had managed to find Xander trying to distribute out more Derp Coin, and practically begged him to hang out with him, pulling out the puppy eyes for it. 

He had actually been expecting the response that Xander gave him, the playful eye roll, paired with the words, “can I get a refund?” Xander’s usual response to the three words of affection, gaining a laugh from Zed. At least some things never change.

Notes:

2/5 done!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 47

Summary:

A: Freeze, you’re under arrest for robbery.
B: What did I steal?
A, trying not to cry: My heart.

Notes:

Fluff time! Very fluffy fluff!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar was one of the knights that Ren, the King of Hermitcraft for some reason, had working for him, and he had been tasked with finding Grian and claiming his head for the King, Ren fed up with Grian trying to make quests himself. Scar was happy to oblige, always happy for an excuse to see Grian, the one who had stolen his heart back in the desert of Third Life, and even if he was tasked with killing Grian, he still got to see him, and that was enough for him.

With his HotGuy bow out and ready to have an arrow loaded into it, Scar started the hunt for Grian, finding him working on the bridge that connected his and Mumbo’s bases,wings fluttering happily as he worked, the soft, mossy blocks and the bright, warm sun keeping the parrot hybrid energised and happy. Scar, seeing how Grian was practically glowing in the sunlight, forgot about his mission to kill Grian and bring his head to Ren, instead deciding that his new mission would be to see if he could find the courage to ask Grian to go out on a date with him.

Determination flowing through him, he landed near Grian, startling the hybrid, with his bow drawn and ready as if he was going to shoot. Grian, taking one look at the bow, fluffed his wings in preparation for a quick takeoff, and smiled at Scar, the picture of perfect innocence.

“Scar! What can I do for you today?” Grian asked, returning the moss he was building with to his inventory.

Taking a deep breath, Scar steeled his nerves, held his bow out, nocked with an arrow, and demanded, in the strongest voice he could muster, “freeze! You’re under arrest for robbery!”

Grian, having been ready to fly, did freeze, confusion washing over his face, having been expecting Scar to say something about treason against the King. “What? What have I stolen?”

Well, this was it. “My heart.” Scar replied, lowering the bow and eyes now looking everywhere except for Grian.

Grian had turned red at Scar’s words, taking a hesitant step forward after a long moment of silence. “You mean it? I-I really stole your heart?”

Scar nodded, voice caught in his throat.

“Well, I guess that means I should probably arrest you as well, considering you stole my heart just before the moon crashed into last season.” Grian said, stepping even closer now.

“Hmm, perhaps so.” Scar murmured, finding his voice now that he knew that Grian loved him back.

He may have failed at King Ren’s command, but now, holding Grian in his arms, he had a feeling that the King, and the rest of the server, wouldn’t mind one bit.

Notes:

3/5!

I hope you enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 48

Summary:

A, struggling to keep upright in elevated shoes: Yeah, I - I don’t really think these are for me.
B, pointing at him and walking flawlessly in sparkly golden 6 inch heels: WEAK.

Notes:

I had too much fun writing this one!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a challenge set by Stress, who was curious to see which of the guys could actually walk around in heels, so she had gathered Doc, Etho, Grian, Scar, Mumbo, Xisuma, Keralis, Ren, and Xander, while also calling Pearl and Gem in for extra help. 

When everyone was gathered around, Stress, who had recently been in the Main Hub just to shop for these heels, pulled them out and handed them over. “Right, so the challenge is to walk in these heels, properly mind you, and then we will go from there.”

She got many disgruntled looks from the gathered men, and some snickering from Pearl and Gem, but the nine other Hermits put their heels on, standing up and wobbling some; Grian didn’t wobble, but the rest of them did, some more than others.

“There we go, now just walk, and if you break one of the heels, I will hunt you down and kill you.” Stress said, narrowing her eyes at the assorted Hermits.

Now very concerned for their lives, a few shaky steps were taken, Doc nearly falling flat on his face as he stepped just a bit too heavily while walking. “Yeah, I don’t really think these are for me-” he starts, wobbling some more, and calls of agreement can be heard coming from the twin Admins, Mumbo, Etho, and Keralis. Ren had figured out how to stay perfectly upright and could talk semi straight steps, but a laugh could be heard coming from Grian.

Pointing at Doc, Grian effortlessly sauntered past the creeper hybrid in his six inch red heels. “Weak,” was all the parrot hybrid had to say, before turning on his heel and sashaying back over to Stress.

“How?” She asked when he was standing in front of her again.

“Honey, if you don’t think I wore heels when I was Ariana Griande then you are sorely mistaken.” Grian commented. “I own stilettos, and I can kill in them as well.”

Notes:

4/5!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a superb day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 49

Summary:

A: What are you doing?
B: Stealing my neighbour’s cat
A: Scandalous
A: Can I help?

Notes:

This one was too good to pass up, especially with S8 and how Grian tried to trick Scar with an already tamed Jellie after helping him get the charged creeper into the Magical Menagerie.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar was away from his base for the day, hanging out with Bdubs and Cub for the day leaving his base unattended, so Grian was slinking his way into the Swaggon to lay a trap for Scar to discover shortly after he finally returned, when he spotted Xisuma also sneaking into the Swaggon, a lead held tight in his hand.

“What are you doing, ‘Suma?” Grian asked, startling Xisuma so bad that it took the Admin a moment to regain his composure before he could actually respond.

“I’m stealing Jellie.” X replied, his hand falling from where it had been clutching his chest from the scare.

“Why?” Grian couldn’t help but ask.

“Xander has managed to annoy me so bad with this Derpcoin thing that I’m causing chaos so he has to be the responsible one for once.” X hummed, eyes now scanning the room to see if he could spot the grey and white cat that Scar owned.

“Scandalous, can I help? I was here to prank Scar anyway, and what better prank would there be than stealing Jellie?”

Xisuma laughed, tossing Grian his spare lead, causing Grain to raise an eyebrow at him. “Just in case she won’t let us pick her up.”

“Smart.” Grian agreed, sharp eyes spotting Jellie lounging on one of the dining room tables. “Hey there sweet girl,” he cooed at her, walking forward to pet her. She purred happily at the touch, allowing Grian to easily scoop her into his arms and walk back over to Xisuma, “you wanna go on an adventure with us?”

Jellie meowed in response, gaining a laugh from the two catnappers as they left the Swaggon, Jellie happily lounging in Grian’s hold.

“What now?” The parrot hybrid asked, looking over at his Admin.

“Now we let the chaos unfold. However, we should probably find a place to hang out first where we won’t be discovered immediately.”

“Want to actually go on an adventure with Jellie?”

“Sure, why not.”

Needless to say, the ensuing chaos that occurred once Scar returned to find that Jellie wasn’t there, not panic inducing as she had free reign to explore and would always return to Scar, was well worth the scolding that the pair got from Xander, who absolutely hated having to be responsible for one, so it was well worth it in the end, even if Xander gave up being responsible about half way through the scolding and gave the responsibility card over to Keralis and Joe, the two Moderators of Hermitcraft, despite the fact that he was one of the two Admins.

Notes:

5/5! That's all of the drabbles I am posting for today, and for the next 10 days! I hope you all liked getting so many drabbles to tide you all over while I am away!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an awesome day! I love you all very much <3 /p

Chapter 50

Summary:

A: I’m in love with you.
B: We called off the prank war last night at midnight, dork.
A: I know.
B: Ah. Okay. Um. Cool. Neat. Very cool. Cool. Cool. Coolcoolcool-

Notes:

Back with another drabble, and today will be a double drabble day! Mostly because I feel like it.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A 24-hour prank war had been going on on the Hermitcraft server. It was decided that midnight to midnight, any pranks would be free reign to pull, however the rules of the Hermitcraft server still stood, so there would be no major damage and no friendships were to be tampered with. There was also a point system set up, and, to no one’s surprise, Grian, self proclaimed King of Pranks, which no one could actually argue with him about his title, was holding the lead by a long shot, and no one had a chance of catching up to him; Scar, who was in second place, was currently 75 points behind Grian, but Grian was gaining points every few minutes, putting him further and further in the lead.

However, throughout the prank war, in which Mumbo had only been throwing out the occasional prank, the moustached man had been thinking about the winged gremlin who currently, essentially, had control over the server with how powerful his pranks were. For Mumbo, there was just something so charming about the way Grian moved when he had his eyes on his next target for a prank, how his face contorted as he planned the next prank, how it lit up when the idea was eventually found, how elated he looked when a prank succeeded, how disappointed his body language turned, even if he tried to hide it, when a prank failed. It was all so charming to Mumbo, so it should come to no shock that Mumbo had fallen in love with his best friend.

Deciding that he had to do something about it, had to say something to Grian lest he ends up endlessly pinning and watching as Grian falls in love with someone who wasn’t him (and while Mumbo would support Grian through everything that he decided to do, it would hurt so bad), Mumbo decided that he would say something the morning after the prank war ended.

That time came much faster than Mumbo had been anticipating, and Mumbo was standing in front of Grian’s manor door, the parrot hybrid having crashed there the moment the prank war ended. He knew that knocking would seal his fate, so, taking a deep breath, Mumbo knocked on the door, preparing himself for the worse.

Grian opened the door a moment later, obviously only having just woken up, and Mumbo couldn’t help but chuckle at the sight of Grian’s rumpled appearance, causing Grian to shoot him a light hearted glare.

“And what are you doing here so early in the morning, Mr. Jumbo?” Grian asked, head tilted to the side as he ran a hand through his hair.

While Mumbo had intended to start with some small talk before telling Grian that he was in love with him, it appeared that his brain to mouth filter was broken as he blurted out, “I’m in love with you,” instead of “just wanted to hang out for a bit.”

Grian turned a light shade of pink, a shocked look on his face, but he was quick to school it into something neutral. “We called off the prank war at Midnight, dork,” Grian forced himself to say.

“I know.” Mumbo nodded, watching as Grian turned a very bright red.

“Ah, um. Okay. Uh, cool. Neat. Very cool. Yeah. Cool. Coolcoolcoolcoolcool. Date?” Grian stuttered out, mind blanking on what he was supposed to do in this situation.

“That sounds lovely. I could probably bribe X to let us off server tomorrow night for a date night.” Mumbo offered, gaining a dazed nod from Grian who was still trying to process what had just happened. “In that case, I should probably get going before something has Xisuma locking himself away.” Mumbo hummed, and with a quick kiss to Grian’s vibrant red cheek, Mumbo was off, glancing back to see the stunned look on Grian’s face as one of his hands hovered over the spot where Mumbo had just kissed him

Notes:

Ah, that was fun. Mumbo blurting out what was in his mind before he could even say what he had planned seems like something he would have done.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 51

Summary:

A: I lost C.
B: How did you LOSE C?!
A: To be fair, they are very small.

Notes:

I saw this quote and knew that I had to do something with it.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a somewhat quiet day on the Hermitcraft server, probably because Xander had dragged Grian to the Main Hub for reasons that Xisuma had decided against asking, not wanting to know what was going on in his younger brother’s mind for once. He hadn’t been expecting a call from Xander, as he had been relaxing for once in his life and drinking tea while the server was quiet, but he only sighed and picked up the call, placing his communicator on speaker so he could stay in his lounging position.

“Xander, and to what do I owe the pleasure of getting a call from you right now?” Xisuma asked, sarcasm dripping from every word.

“I lost Grian.” Xander admitted, at least having the knowledge to sound ashamed of himself.

“I’m sorry, could you repeat that for me please?” Xisuma practically demanded, praying to Xequla that he had heard wrong.

“I lost Grian,” Xander repeated, sounding even more ashamed of himself now that he was repeating himself.

“How, and I want you to really think about this, did you LOSE Grian?!?” Xisuma exploded, slamming his cup onto the coffee table (cracking it in the process), and forcing himself to sit up; there went his relaxing day!

“To be fair-” Xander started, only hesitating for a moment when he heard his older brother growl- “he is very small.”

With another, louder, growl, X forced himself to push himself off of the couch, and stalked over to his door, only pausing in his trip to grab his comm and take it off speaker. The door slammed behind him as he forced out between gritted teeth, “I am on my way to come and find you both, and then you and I are going to be having a very, very long talk about this.”

A very meek, “of course ‘Suma,” was the last thing Xisuma heard before he ended the call, glaring at the portal when he saw it; he was never relaxing again.

Notes:

Xisuma is furious! Xander may or may not have been thrown into a death loop once Grian had been found and the three were back on Hermitcraft... but we won't talk about that lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an extraordinary day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 52

Summary:

A: If you took a shot for every time you made a bad decision, how drunk would you be?
B: Maybe a bit tipsy?
C: Drunk.
D: Wasted.
E: Dead.

Notes:

Oh, this one is going to be fun!

Check the end notes for a posting update! Things will be changing in a bit for a bit.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had seemed like an innocent enough question when Tango asked it during a server wide sleepover, night settling in fully and the stars and moon being the only things lighting up the sky.

“If you had to take a shot for every bad decision that you have ever made, how drunk would you be?” Had been the question, prompting a long moment of silence as everyone thought over the question, thought about their alcohol tolerance levels, and how many decisions they would consider a bad decision.

“Maybe a bit tipsy,” came Impulse’s response, the first one to respond to the question.

There were calls of agreement from several of the Hermits, deciding that they would probably only be tipsy as well.

“Oh, definitely drunk,” was Scar’s response, gaining quite a bit of laughter along with agreements as well, Scar deciding to ignore those who called out that he would probably be more than just drunk.

Xander hummed a bit, “probably wasted if I had to take a guess. I have made numerous bad decisions in my life, so I'll have to go with being wasted.” 

There was some concern there, but there were also a few scattered agreements as one or two others called out that they would also be completely wasted with how many shots they would have to take.

“Dead.” Grian said, completely deadpan, with Xisuma nodding next to him.

“You don’t get to be an Admin without making so many bad decisions first, and that first one is deciding that you want to be an Admin.” Xisuma said, gaining a snort of laughter from Grian.

“Yeah, that’s a mood.” Grian muttered, leaning into Xisuma’s side, both decisively ignoring the concerned looks and noises that the rest of the gathered Hermits were giving them.

Notes:

Did I nearly forget to post it and that's why this is decently later than normal? Yes, yes I did, however I did get ti out in the end!

Also, in case anyone was wondering- I base Xisuma and Grian's interactions in these drabbles on me and my online friends texts.

Posting Update Time- so, with Whumptober creeping up around the corner, my posting schedule is going to change drastically. As I'll be posting daily, I will no longer be posting my drabbles ever Monday and Friday, the every other Sunday oneshots will also be put on pause, Diverging Future will still be uploaded but it will only be posted every Wednesday instead of every Wednesday and Saturday.

I hope you all enjoyed this drabble! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 53

Summary:

A: Does anyone know how to relax? Asking for a friend.

Notes:

The last drabble before Whumptober arrives, so I hope you all are ready for the angst of Whumptober in two days!

Posting update for Whumptober is in the end notes!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been nonstop building for the past few days, energy thrumming under his skin that he needed to remove somehow. He had tried flying, and he had flown until it felt like his wings were going to fall off; that was how long he had been flying, but the energy was still there and present, begging to be used. Without the use of his wings, Grian had turned to building, a go to of his, but he was slowly but surely starting to burn out, his inspiration for his builds dying despite the energy’s continued existence. 

Deciding that he needed to ask for help by this point, he pulled out his comm, bouncing in place just to keep in motion, and sent off a simple question, hoping that he would get an answer rather than questions in return.

Grian: Does anyone know how to relax? Asking for a friend.

Docm77: What? Does the bird really not know what relaxation is? I’m shocked.

XisumaVoid: I don’t think there is anyone on the server who knows the answer to that question, Gri. Well, I don’t anyway.

Keralis: You both are a disaster, I hope you guys know that.

Grian: We are well aware of this fact Keralis, no need to remind us.

MumboJumbo: I’m taking it, the friend is you, G?

Grian: Well… yeah. You know that old saying that you are your closest friend. What the saying doesn’t add is that this apparently applies even if you hate yourself.

XisumaVoid: Mood

JoeHills: Keralis is right, you two really are disasters.

XisumaVoid: Thanks for the repeat Joe. Really helpful.

Grian: I take it no one has an answer?

StressMonster: You know what, I’m calling a serverwide meeting just so we can relax.

XisumaVoid: I have Admin work to do, Stress.

Keralis: You are coming with us Sheswammy, even if I have to drag you there kicking and screaming.

XisumaVoid: Why do I put up with you all?

Grian: I asked myself that every day when I was an Admin, X. You never actually figure out why.

XisumaVoid: Lovely. I’ll never be rid of you lot then.

Grian could only laugh at Xisuma’s response, putting his comm away and turning back to his build. He may have never received an answer to his question, but based on how serious Stress had seemed in her message, he was going to be finding out soon anyway

Notes:

If anyone does know how to relax, you are doing better than me lol.

Posting Update Time- so, with Whumptober creeping up around the corner, my posting schedule is going to change drastically. As I'll be posting daily, I will no longer be posting my drabbles ever Monday and Friday, the every other Sunday oneshots will also be put on pause, Diverging Future will still be uploaded but it will only be posted every Wednesday instead of every Wednesday and Saturday.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 54

Summary:

A: When do you usually go to sleep?
B: Whenever I collapse is entirely up to the gods

Notes:

Is this later than normal? Yes.

Is it because I forgot? Also yes.

However, here is the first drabble now that Whumptober has ended!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was time for the Hermit’s seasonal checkup. Everyone was currently waiting in Doc’s base, Doc actually having a medical licence, for their turn; it was currently Xisuma’s turn, and the Admin hated the fact that he had to go first for some reason.

“Remind me why I have to be first?” He grumbled, arms crossed now that he had taken his helmet off.

“Because you are the Admin,” was the answer that Doc always provided, and the answer that he was once again repeating, causing X to huff.

“Now, just like we go over at the start of every exam, how much sleep have you been getting, and don’t think to lie to me, because I’ve seen the shadows under your eyes,” Doc said, arms also crossing.

“If you’ve seen the shadows then you know,” Xisuma responded, and Doc was ready to throw hands with his Admin for his lack of self care, but before he could, he decided that he wasn’t going to be doing this conversation twice; Grian was just as bad when it came to sleeping, and Doc had to go through the same song and dance that he had to go through with X about sleeping that he did with Grian, so he decided that he was going to only do it once and just call Grian in for the moment.

“Hold on, I’m getting Grian in here so I can lecture you both because I can't do this twice again. We do this every time, and then some,” Doc informed X, already hedging for the door.

“Grian, I need to borrow you for a moment,” Doc called, causing many confused looks to be sent Doc's way, as Grian slowly made his way over.

Entering the room, Grian asked, “yeah? What’s up?”

“Question for you both, when do you usually go to sleep?” Doc asked, arms crossed once more as he looked at the pair with his most deadpan look.

“Whenever I collapse is entirely up to the gods,” came the eerily in sync answer, startling Doc for a moment, before he huffed out a sigh.

“Why are you both like this?” Doc muttered, closing his eyes as he ran a hand down his face.

“Admins, we’re just built like that,” Grian chirped, causing Doc to look at him in confusion.

“You’re an Admin?”

“Uh, yeah? The Life Games are my worlds, plus there was Evo that I ran before coming to Hermitcraft, but that’s an entirely different story for another time,” Grian replied, rolling his eyes.

“Huh, alright then. However, you both need sleep no matter if you are Admins or not. I will prescribe you both with something if I need to.” 

“And if we don’t take it?” X questioned, raising an eyebrow.

“I can and will force you to take it. Do not test me.” Was the ominous response that Doc gave before dismissing Grian, who left with a huff, and a new found fear of Doc that he shared with Xisuma.

Notes:

Would this be able to happen anywhere outside of a fic? No.

Do I like to make Grian and Xisuma suffer though and have someone try to get it through their thick skulls that they have to take care of themselves? Yes. Very much so.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 55

Summary:

A: I wasn’t that drunk last night!
B: You tried to burn our marriage certificate while shouting “good luck trying to return me without the receipt!”
A: Oh.

Notes:

A double upload today, because this quote ties in with the next quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tango and Grian had just gotten married and had left for their honeymoon. The world that they had ended up on was one of Grian’s private worlds, as Grian really didn’t feel like going out anywhere fancy, and Tango was all too happy to spend some time alone with Grian now that they were actually married.

It was the second night of them being married, and Tango had managed to get his hands on a bottle of wine, much to Grian’s confusion as he no longer drank after he managed to leave Akademi High, but Grian wasn’t about to say anything, confident that his new husband had the capability of drinking responsibly, so he grabbed one of his books that he had been meaning to read for months now, and curled up in the bed, ready to read the rest of the evening away.

When he started to smell smoke though, Grian sighed, believing that Tango, being a blaze hybrid, had just gotten upset at something, before he got up to go see what he was up to.

Seeing his husband holding their marriage certificate in one hand, with his other hand on fire, was not what Grian had been expecting, neither was, upon noticing the parrot hybrid, Tango screaming out “good luck trying to return me without the receipt!” while trying to burn the certificate, before promptly passing out.

The next morning, when Grian had casually mentioned just how drunk Tango had managed to get on just one bottle of wine, promptly relayed this story to his husband when said blaze hybrid tried to deny just how drunk he was.

Notes:

The chaos is back upon us! Then again, what was anyone expecting with those two lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 56

Summary:

A: Why is C crying on the floor?
B: They're drunk.
A: And?
B: They saw a picture of D’s spouse.
A: But they're D’s spouse.
B: I know.

Notes:

As previously mentioned, this one ties in with chapter 55 quote.

Also, I've been meaning to mention this for a while now, but that you all for 1k kudos!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits were celebrating the end of yet another MCC and the victory of False and Ren who had been on the winning team. Since they were celebrating a win, there was a vast quantity of alcohol, not as much alcohol as there had been when Grian and Tango finally got married after years of dating (and pining) but enough that most of the gathered Hermits were completely wasted.

There were a few Hermits who didn’t drink though, both because they didn’t like drinking, and so there would be enough to take care of the hungover Hermits the next morning. This didn’t always work though, as the only Hermits who were sober as the party started to draw to a close was Grian (because he hated alcohol after high school), Xisuma (who was both one of the chosen to stay sober and not a huge fan of alcohol), and Impulse (one of the others who had been chosen to stay sober); Mumbo, Zed, and Cub were all also supposed to be sober, however Scar had spiked Cub and Mumbo’s drinks, and Zed had decided that he wasn’t going to stay sober and took part in one of the various drinking games that had happened throughout the night.

Currently, Impulse was watching over a sobbing Tango, shaking his head lightly in disappointment at his friend, completely done with his antics, when Xisuma made his way over, hoping that the night would be over, but knowing that it wouldn’t be over until the last drunk Hermit blacked out when he caught sight of Tango.

“Uh, Impulse? Why is Tango crying on the floor?”

Impulse looked up from where he had been staring at Tango, and sighed, “he’s drunk.”

“Everyone except for you, me, and Grian are drunk, Impulse. What does him being drunk have to do with it?”

“Well, he saw a picture of Grian’s husband,” Impulse stated, the disappointment clear in his voice.

Xisuma visibly blue screened as he processed that, before he managed to get out- “but-but he’s Grian’s husband!” 

Impulse held back a laugh, looking back down at the still sobbing Tango, “oh, I know.”

It was then that Grian made his way over.

“It is safe to report that the majority of everyone has blacked out. I’ve also removed the last of the alcohol from the building and put it back in your base Xisuma- what’s Tango crying about?”

Impulse actually laughed this time. “He’s so drunk he’s forgotten that he’s married to you and saw a picture of our husband, not knowing that it’s him.”

Grian could only bury his face in his hands with a half laugh half sigh. “At least it’s not as bad as him trying to burn our marriage certificate like he did when we had just gotten married,” Grian grumbled, causing both Impulse and Xisuma to break down into laughter at the memory.

Notes:

Yeah, perhaps they should ban alcohol on Hermitcraft at this point lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 57

Summary:

A: So, what are we doing?
B: Wasting our lives.
A: I meant for lunch…

Notes:

These are supposed to be fun, and yet here we have angst again. Oops?

Oh well, what can you do when a quote is begging to be angst.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar and Grian were sitting in Grian’s manor, Scar having just lent Grian a hand with the interior decoration. It was now time for lunch, and, since Grian wasn’t allowed to cook anymore, not after he somehow managed to burn down the kitchen he had been working in three times, Scar figured that, if Grian couldn’t actually make anything, he could at least be the one to figure out what they would eat for lunch, as he didn’t have the mental capability at the moment to come up with an idea of what to eat right at that moment; he had used his time for the brain cell up with creating the designs for the interior.

“So, what are we doing now?” Scar asked, assuming that Grian would understand that he was talking about what they were going to eat as it was time for lunch.

“Wasting our lives. I mean, what are we actually accomplishing with our lives anyway. All we are really doing is making worlds for others to see and for us to leave behind once we get bored of them or something new and exciting comes around that causes us to abandon the world. Is there really any point in creating when it will just be left behind in the end? Is there really a point in continuing on with living?”

“I-I meant for lunch, Gri. Are you okay? That was not what I was expecting,” Scar said after a moment of shocked silence.

“Hmm? Oh, uh- yeah, yeah, I’m fine. I was just… thinking about the past, that’s all.”

“If you’re sure.” Scar muttered, before forcing himself up. “However it is lunchtime, so why don’t we go and see if we can crash whatever Mr. Mumbo Jumbolio is doing and have lunch with him.”

“Ooooh, that sounds fun!” Grian said, wings already spreading so he could fly off to Mumbo’s industrial district where the moustached man would more than likely be, Scar following close behind, Grian’s words never once fading from his mind.

Notes:

Psst- hey- don't forget that tomorrow I'm posting the first chapter of my chatfic! It will be posted every Tuesday and Thursday (yes even this Thursday despite it being Thanksgiving in America), so if you like what I've been writing, check out the chatfic! I hope you all will like it!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 58

Summary:

A: Where is C?
B: Doing stuff
A: And where is D?
B: Trying to stop C from doing the stuff.
A: Alright, and where is E?
B: Trying to stop D from stopping C from doing the stuff
A: And why are you here?
B: I’m supposed to stop you from stopping E from stopping D from stopping C from doing the stuff.

Chapter Text

It was quiet on the Hermitcraft server, too quiet, and Xisuma was apprehensive as for what was going to come. He was suddenly approached by Pearl, and he knew that whatever was going on was about to become his problem, just like everything else that happened on the server; he really regretted becoming an Admin when things like this happened.

“What are you doing here, Pearl?” X asked, crossing his arms and raising an eyebrow.

“Just came to talk, why?” Pearl was the picture of perfect innocence and the apprehension he was feeling doubled. 

“It’s quiet, a bit too- where’s Grian?” He suddenly asked, narrowing his eyes at Pearl when she shifted uncomfortably.

“Doing stuff,” she said, shifting constantly now.

“Mmhm, then where is Mumbo?” Where Grian went, Mumbo was probably close behind.

“Trying to stop Grian from doing the stuff.” Pearl muttered, looking down.

“And Scar?” Scar was also never far from Grian, and he loved to join in on the chaos that the parrot hybrid caused; X chalked it up to the fact that he was a vex hybrid.

“Trying to stop Mumbo from stopping Grian.” It was when Pearl said this that X realised what was going on.

“Then, if all of that is going on, why are you here with me?” His voice was stern and left no wiggle room for the moth hybrid to try and avoid his question.

“I’m supposed to stop you from stopping Scar from stopping Mumbo from stopping Grian from doing the stuff.” Pearl muttered, eyes now locked on the ground.

“Mmhm, just as I thought. Where are they?”

“By the Boatem Hole.”

“Thank you.” X said before taking off towards Boatem. He already had to keep his brother in line, he didn’t need to deal with whatever it was that Grian was trying to do as well.

Chapter 59

Summary:

A: Guess who just found out the difference between wax paper and parchment paper the hard way?
B: Wait, what’s the difference?
A: One you can use in the oven safely, and the other you can also use in the oven... if the thing you are trying to make happens to be fire.

Notes:

A double drabble day!

In case anyone was wondering why last drabble had no notes- I couldn't be bothered to lol.

However, I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

While the fire was very pretty, it had not been the intended result. All Grian had wanted to do was make a batch of cookies, and he had a feeling that he would have succeeded in baking for the first time if he didn’t manage to set them on fire…again. He sighed as he extinguished the flames, eyes looking disparagingly upon the lumps of charcoal that had once been his cookies. He did have to wonder what he had done wrong, as he had followed the instructions the best that he could, and there should have been no way for a fire to start, so he pulled out his comm to look it up, eyes widening slightly as he looked over to the wax paper that he had used instead of parchment paper; he didn’t have any parchment paper, but he had always believed that the two were interchangeable. Apparently not.

With a sigh, he pulled open his messages with Xisuma, the two trying to learn how to cook as they were apparently incapable of doing so, and the sheer number of fires that they have started only proves that, and sends off a quick message to the Admin, eyes straying back over to the charred remains of his cookies and his now unusable oven.

Grian to XisumaVoid: Guess who just found out the difference between parchment paper and wax paper the hard way?

XisumaVoid to Grian: Wait, there’s a difference?! What’s the difference? I didn’t know there was a difference!

Grian to XisumaVoid: One you can use in the oven safely, the parchment paper, and the wax paper you can also use in the oven… if what you are trying to make is fire.

XisumaVoid to Grian: Is the oven unusable again?

Grian to XisumaVoid: I burned it to a crisp along with the cookies! They would have turned out fine this time!

XisumaVoid to Grian: Maybe we really should be banned from cooking, huh?

Grian to XisumaVoid: Probably lol

Notes:

I just love making them incapable of cooking or baking. It's just so funny.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 60

Summary:

A: The best part of an oreo is the cookie part, not the frosting. Deal with it.
B: Darkness without light is an abyss. Light without darkness is blinding. You cannot have a coin with one side.
C: YO SOCRATES! IT'S A COOKIE!

Notes:

This drabble comes from my chatfic universe, so if you haven't read my chatfic let me give you a very brief rundown of the situation, just so you know what's happening- Grian, Xisuma, Scott, and fWhip are all in Admin school together and they share a dorm, and have just returned to said dorm after a long day of classes. It's a bit like a missing scene from the chatfic.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a long day of pop quiz after pop quiz, and Grian, fWhip, Scott, and Xisuma had finally arrived back at their dorm. Grian had immediately flopped onto the sofa, groaning when he was instructed by X to unbind his wings, Scott had booked it to the kitchen to grab a bottle of wine, fWhip followed behind Scott to grab a package of sandwich cookies as a treat for making it through the day, and Xisuma shoved Grian into a sitting position so he could claim a spot on the sofa as well.

A few moments later and the pair were joined by the other two, Scott holding a bottle of wine in one hand and two wine glasses (knowing that neither Grian nor Xisuma liked his wine) in the other hand, while fWhip was carrying the package of sandwich cookies with him, rolling his eyes when Grian hissed at the cookie package.

It was silent for several minutes (something that rarely happened in their dorm) as they decompressed from their day, before Scot spoke up.

“You know- the best part of a sandwich cookie is the cookie part, not the frosting. Deal with it.”

This was immediately met with Xisuma shifting to look over at Scott, and exclaiming, “darkness without light is an abyss. Light without darkness is blinding. You cannot have a coin with one side.”

fWhip decided to get in on the chaos as well, seeing that a fight was probably brewing, claimed, “the cream’s the best bit, what are you talking about?”

As fWhip had expected, the three started arguing over this, destroying the silence that had fallen over the dorm, before Grian got fed up with them, having a headache from how loud everyone was being during lunch, and shoved himself to his feat, yelling “YO SOCRATES! IT'S A COOKIE! ENOUGH!”

“What would you know? You can’t eat them since they’re chocolate!” Scott shot back, getting a half hysterical giggle from Grian.

“I can eat the vanilla ones, Mom!” Grian replied, before storming out of the living space and slamming the door to his room shut, hiding there for the rest of the day.

Notes:

Psst! If you liked this drabble, maybe go check out the chatfic if you haven't. These four get into so much chaos over there.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an astounding day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 61

Summary:

A, about D: We’re getting someone on the server
B: Are we stealing them?
C: New or used?
A: Wonderful responses, both of you

Notes:

It's double drabble Friday!

Fun fact- it was this drabble that actually gave me the inspiration to write the chatfic! So you have this quote to thank for my chatfic lol.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Alright everyone, normally I wouldn’t be doing this, but we’re getting a new person on the server, and no, you guys don’t get to vote this time,” Xisuma said as soon as silence had fallen.

“Wait- why? You never just invite someone to the server. Why now?” Doc called out, organic eye narrowing in suspicion.

Before Xisuma could answer that question, Scar decided to break some of the tension that had started to fill the room by calling out a question, “how are we getting them? Are we stealing them?”

Ren, biting back a laugh at Scar’s words, decided to add onto the attempts to break the tension- “new or used?”

Xisuma groaned, burying his face in his hands at his two players' words.

“Wonderful responses, both of you,” Xisuma started, sarcasm lacing his voice, “but no, he’s an old friend of mine from when I was attending Admin School so I could become the Admin of Hermitcraft who has run into some trouble with an unsavoury group of people. Before you say anything Doc- no it wasn’t his fault he got mixed in with those people, and he’s only just managed to escape, and as we are moving season in just a few days I thought that since he needs a place to go and we haven’t has anyone new in a season, he would make a good addition.”

There was silence for a moment, before Scar smiled, “well, even if we aren’t stealing him I think it would be fun to have someone new!”

“Used then?” Ren repeated, causing laughter to ripple around the room. 

With a weary sigh, Xisuma just said, “yes, Ren, used.”

Notes:

Scar and Ren really did their best to break the tension, and I would have to say that they did a very good job.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 62

Summary:

A: What did you guys get in your yearbook?
B: 'Prettiest Smile'
C: 'Nicest Personality'
D: 'Most likely to start a bar fight'
E: 'Least likely to start a bar fight, but most likely to win one'

Notes:

A dip back into YHS! But this one is fun!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the end of the year, and somehow most of the class had made it through the year, even if several of their classmates and teachers were killed. Besides that though, it was time for everyone to receive their yearbook, and find out who all was voted to receive the title of holding the prettiest smile, class clown, and all of that. 

It didn’t take long, once the yearbooks had been passed out, for Taurtis to be leaning against Grian’s back, his own yearbook having been discarded in his bag while he looked at Grian’s yearbook, for the question to finally be asked.

“What all did you guys get in the yearbook?” Taurtis found himself asking, and it didn’t take long for Silly to be the first one to respond.

“Prettiest smile,” she said, a smile gracing her face as she flipped to the yearbook superlatives page.

“Nicest personality,” J commented, having glanced at the page before flipping back to where he had been previously so he could keep looking at the happier memories.

Sam scowled as he looked at the page. “Most likely to start a bar fight,” he grumbled.

“Wait, why are you upset at that? You are the most likely to pull that off.” Taurtis questioned, but he only got his answer when Grian spoke, leaning back against Taurtis.

“Least likely to start a bar fight, but most likely to win one,” Grian smugly called out, a smirk on his face while he tugged one of Taurtis’ hands up to wrap around his shoulders.

Taurtis could only sigh as Sam shot a death glare at Grian, but he had to admit, if only to himself, that Grian really would be the one to not start the fight, but he would be the one to win it.

Notes:

I just love the thought of Grian being in a bar when a bar fight starts (probably because of Sam) and he ends up being dragged into it and then wins the entire thing.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 63

Summary:

[A and B are sitting in jail together.]
A: So who should we call?
B: I’d call C, but I feel safer in jail.

Notes:

I hope we are up for some chaos, because it's time for chaos!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Look, it hadn’t been Xander and Xisuma’s intention to get arrested while they were out in the Main Hub, they just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time and got mixed up with a group of people who were fighting over something , and now the siblings were sitting in a jail cell together, trying to figure out who they could call to bail them out despite the fact that they had insisted, along with several of the other people who had also been arrested, that they had no part in whatever it was that was going on.

“So… who should we call?” Xander eventually asked, looking over at his twin.

With a sigh, Xisuma buried his face in his hands, “I’d call Keralis, but I feel safer in here than incurring his wrath.”

The blunt response got a startled laugh out of Xander, but his twin was right, calling Keralis would only bring more trouble. “We could call Grian? He probably wouldn’t rat us out.”

“Hmm, that just might work.” X mused, thinking it over. “I can’t think of anything that we have done that has upset him recently, and I’m fairly confident that he hasn’t given Keralis an IOU, so Grian is probably our best bet. I would have said Joe, but Joe totally would have ratted us out.”

“Oh totally. So, Grian?”

“Let’s call Grian.”

A phone call and another hour later, and Xander and Xisuma were walking next to the parrot hybrid, both looking very sheepish at the situation that Grian had just gotten them out of.

“I would lecture you, or rat you both out to Keralis, because I know if he finds out I’m going to be in the dog house with you both, but I’ve been in the same situation before, so I have no room to say anything. However, we should probably get back to Hermitcraft as soon as we can before Keralis figures out why I left with most of my diamonds, which I expect to be paid back, by the way.”

“Of course, Grian. However, hurrying up is probably a very good idea.” Xisuma agreed, quickening his pace just a bit, knowing that this would be a secret to, hopefully, take to the grave… it would be going to the grave if Keralis ever found out anyway, so best to try and avoid that.

Notes:

Did Keralis ever end up finding out what happened? I'll leave that up to you guys to decide! I can tell you that Grian did indeed get his diamonds back, and then some.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a great day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 64

Summary:

A: *holding a bottle* Is this whiskey or perfume?
B: *chugs entire bottle*
B: It’s perfume.

Notes:

It's double drabble Friday, and we're returning to Evo for this quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a calm day on Evo so far, so Grian was taking advantage of the calm to work through some of the more stubborn bugs in the code when Martyn, followed by Jimmy, Netty, BigB, and Salem, rushed up to him, a bottle clutched in Martyn’s hold.

“Hey, Grian!” Martyn called out, skidding to a halt, followed shortly by the four following him, next to his Admin, “do you think you could tell us if this is perfume or whisky? I found it in the bottom of a chest in Netty’s treehouse and none of us can tell what it is. We can't pick up any particular scent from it, but Netty is positive that it's perfume, though with the colour, I don't believe her.”

Grian stared at the five, before taking the bottle in his hands, popping the cap off of it, and chugging the entire thing, much to the horror of his friends. A moment later, once the bottle had been drained, Grian looked up at Martyn, before saying “it’s perfume,” and passing out, just barely being caught by Martyn while the others freaked out.

When he eventually came to, Grian was heavily scolded by Netty, who had just spent the past three days making sure that he wouldn’t die because of his little stunt, before he was eventually released to return to his empire, his metaphorical tail tucked between his legs after the lecture, not that he actually made it there.

The moment he stepped foot out of Netty’s medical tent (that she had constructed just for that situation, though Grian had a feeling that it might end up getting even more use), his wrist was seized by Jimmy, the canary hybrid dragging him into his nest and forcing him to stay with him; Grian didn’t mind though, always happy to stay with one of his flock mates, especially after the scare he must have given them.

Notes:

Ah, chaos at its finest!

Gotta love Grian doing things without thinking them through tho!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 65

Summary:

A: Wait a minute, how did this happen? We're smarter than this!
B: Apparently, we're not.

Notes:

This quote was too much fun to pass up, especially with my chatfic still on my brain, and while this sin't related to the chatfic, just the thought of Grian and Xisuma rooming together during Admin school will probably never leave my mind.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had just returned to Hermitcraft after spending some time on Evo. He was currently with Xisuma when he got a call from Jimmy. When he answered it, apologising to Xisuma beforehand, he got a frantic message about how there was something wrong on Evo and as Grian was the Admin he had to fix it.

Taking a deep breath, Grian asked for clarification on what had happened, and, once Jimmy relayed the information over, Grian could only sigh, as he told Jimmy that the blocks that seemed to be appearing and disappearing were just blocks that the world hadn’t registered fully yet, and that, if he gave it a few more minutes, it would fix itself.

Jimmy thanked him, promised to let him know what ended up happening, and then hung up.

“They’re like kids. We’re just taking care of kids! How did we let this happen! We’re smarter than that!” Grian cried out, collapsing back in his seat next to Xisuma.

Xisuma could only sigh, “apparently we’re not,” before he got a call from Mumbo about there being an unusual amount of lag; the lag ended up being caused by there sheer number of redstone devices all running at once, despite it being the start of the season, so a message was sent out to let the others know that all redstone devices had to be turned off for an hour minimum today.

“We became Admins because we were smart. What happened to our smarts?” Grian moaned, collapsing dramatically onto Xisuma.

“I would say I lost mine from rooming with you in Admin school, but I think the truth is that Admin school stole it all so we would be stuck taking care of kids in adult bodies.”

“You wound me so, but you’re probably right,” Grian sighed.

Notes:

I just have way too much fun with those two. I don't think I'll ever be able to let them go.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 66

Summary:

A: How did this happen? HOW!?
[Points to corpse laying on the ground.]
B: Well... I stabbed them.
A: HOW? THEY HAVE MAGIC! AND WHY?!
B: Yeah, they were boasting about it too. But I was like, “I don’t need magic to stab a person.” So yeah, I stabbed them.

Notes:

Chaos? Chaos.

I hope this will sate some of my readers bloodlust for Watcher One, because you all have been asking for their death for a hot minute now (I have also written a fic where they die, so that'll be coming out in the new year to sate some more of that bloodlust.)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everyone was staring at Grian in shock who was currently standing in front of a Watcher corpse, the mask shattered, and purple blood spilling out onto the ground. A dagger stained in the same purple blood was on the ground next to Grian’s feet, obviously having been dropped once the Watcher was dead, but what no one could figure out was why Grian had stabbed it in the first place; Xisuma wanted to know how it managed to get onto his server, but that could come after answers from Grian.

Grian turned to face them, apparently having only just heard them, a small smile on his face, “oh, hey guys.”

Before anyone could reply to Grian’s greeting, Doc, pointing at the corpse that lay just a few blocks from Grian’s feet, exclaimed, “how did this happen? How?!?”

Grian looked confused, looking from the dead Watcher to Doc and then back. “Well, I stabbed it.” Grian calmly replied, as if he hadn’t just admitted to essentially committing murder.

“How?!? Watchers have very powerful magic! Why would you stab one anyway?!?”

“Yeah, they were boasting about it (and about how they were going to take me back) but I was like, ‘I don’t need magic to stab you!’ So yeah, I stabbed them, and they died!

“Wait, what was that about being taken back?” Xisuma asked, watching as Grian, only now noticing the flecks of blood that stained his hands, wiped the blood away, staining his pants a light purple and causing him to grumble about how hard blood was to wash out of clothing, before turning to look at his Admin.

“Hmm? Oh! You don’t need to worry about that.” Grian hummed, turning away from the group. “Now, I have to get back to work on my base. Don’t want it to blow up if I don’t finish the back.” Grian chirped, spreading his wings out and taking off, leaving a group of very terrified, and slightly concerned, Hermits in his wake.

Notes:

Chaos at its finest!

Grian just dodging those questions and bolting so he doesn't have to spill anything more than he already had.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 67

Summary:

A: B, you’re offered 500,000 dollars, but, if you accept it, the person you hate the most in the world gets 1,000,000 dollars. Would you take it?
B: Of course! I mean, why wouldn’t I want 1,500,000 dollars?

Notes:

It's double drabble Friday!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was going to start banning hypothetical questions from Hermitcraft meetings at this point; they were starting to get out of hand, and Xisuma was at his wits end with these questions starting even more chaos. 

The meeting had started off well, as they always did, but, of course, when the Hermits got bored things had to happen; this was why all of the important things had to be gone through first, otherwise Hermitcraft would have fallen by Season Three. This time around it was Mumbo who asked the hypothetical question that caused all of today's problems- “ you’re offered $500,000, but, if you accept it, the person you hate the most in the world gets $1,000,000. Would you take it?”

There was silence for a moment, everyone pausing so they could think it over, before Grian barked out a small laugh, clearly having come to his conclusion and leaned back in his chair. “Of course I would. Who wouldn’t want $1,500,000?”

There was silence once more as everyone processed what Grian had just said, slowly figuring out the meaning behind it, before the chaos broke out, everyone concerned about Grian’s mental health, and Xisuma was two steps off from quitting being an Admin just so he wouldn’t have to deal with things like this anymore… even if Grian had a point with his answer- who wouldn’t want $1,500,000?

Notes:

Uh, oops? I didn't mean to make them both hate themselves, but, uh, sorry?

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 68

Summary:

A: You have an impressive pain tolerance.
B: Thanks, it's the trauma.

Notes:

More chaos? More chaos!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo and Grian had been hanging out while Grian was working on his base; he had dragged Mumbo over when he spotted the moustached redstoner, as Grian knew that he wouldn’t be able to get any of the work he wanted done today without having someone to talk to.

“So, what exactly are you building?” Mumbo asked, leaning back so he could get a better look at the structure that Grian was currently constructing around the back of his floating rocks.

“I-I’m not entirely sure! I’m just doing what my brain is telling me! At least the back is getting built!” Grian replied, pausing to see what he had built so far.

“I see, I see. And you needed me, why?”

“Well, my brain is going in all directions today, so I need someone to help keep my thoughts going in one direction, plus we haven’t talked in days! Sue me for wanting to talk with yo-” Grian started, turning to glance at Mumbo over his shoulder, before he felt the ground disappear out from under him, sending him careening to the ground.

“Grian! Are you okay?” Mumbo called out, looking at the now crumpled form of his best friend.

Grian didn’t say anything for a moment, opting to stay on the ground, before he huffed out a breath and forced himself back up to his feet. He could feel a shooting pain in his leg, but he brushed it off, making his way back up to where he had been working before.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m okay. It doesn’t even hurt that much.”

“Grian, you just fell off of scaffolding! Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Yep!”

“Your pain tolerance is both impressive and terrifying.”

“Thanks!” Grian chirped, “it’s the trauma.”

Mumbo blinked at Grian, before he sighed and grabbed his friend by the arm. “And that’s how I know you need to see Doc to make sure you’re okay. C’mon.”

“Wha- Mumbo! I’m fine!” Grian tried to refute, only to fail at escaping from Mumbo’s grip.

Notes:

Grian's really out here just ignoring all of his problems and pain, and Mumbo's not having it.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a marvelous day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 69

Summary:

A: My boyfriend is too tall for me to kiss on the lips. What should I do?
B: Punch him in the stomach. Then, when he doubles over in pain, kiss him.
C: Tackle him.
D: Dump him.
E: Kick him in the shins.
F: NO. NO TO ALL OF THOSE. JUST ASK ME TO LEAN DOWN.

Notes:

Ah, it's Monday again, and that means it's time for a new drabble!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been lounging on the sofa with Mumbo and Scar. The three had been dating for a few months now, and the topic of how they should tell the rest of the Hermits they were together (the entire server having been watching them pinning for one another since the end of Season Six and it was now Season Nine), but none of them had been able to come up with anything so far, when Grian sat bold upright, dislodging Jellie from loafing on his lap causing her to glare at him while she went to go find a new place to loaf, and pulled out his communicator, a devilish look in his eyes.

“Grian? What are you doing, Love?” Mumbo asked, eyeing Grian warily.

“I just figured out how to tell the others we're together!” Grian exclaimed, his fingers now dancing across the keys on his comm.

“And how would that be?” Scar asked, a smirk forming on his face at the thought of causing chaos, his own comm now in his hand.

Mumbo could only sigh in acceptance, having known what he was getting into when he asked if Scar and Grian wanted to go on a date with him, so he just pulled out his own communicator, curious as to what Grian was planning.

Grian: My boyfriends are too tall for me to kiss them on the lips. What am I supposed to do then?

Doc: …

Doc: Punch them in the stomach, that way, when they double over, you can reach, shorty.

Grian: I’ll be getting my revenge for that one Doc, mark my words.

Zedaph: Tackle them! That's what I do when I want a hug from Impulse or Tango!

BdoubleO100: Why would you date people that much taller than you? Just dump them.

Cleo: Kicking them in the shins should work.

GoodTimesWithScar: You know you could just as Mumbo and I to lean down, Songbird.

MumboJumbo: You also have wings, Gri. You can fly.

Several people are typing…

Grian and Scar burst into laughter as the Hermits started blowing up their comms, demanding answers as to if they had finally finished their pinning and had actually gotten together, and Mumbo could only sigh in fond annoyance at the antics to his two lovers, questioning how he managed to fall in love with those goofballs, despite knowing that there was no one he would rather love than them.

Notes:

Is anyone shocked this is Mumscarian? I mean, the prompt was practically begging for those three to be used lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all!

Chapter 70

Summary:

A: Why are you standing on a chair?
B: I live here, I can stand where I want.
A: ...Where's the spider?
B: It's under the table please get it for me.

Notes:

It's double drabble Friday once again!

This week we get a connecting drabble with this one and the next one!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had decided that it was time to take a break from working on his little village and check up on his older brother and do a checkup on the code just to make sure that there weren’t any bugs that needed to be fixed; not to mention that they hadn't actually done any work on the code for a week and a half because they were taking a break so they could do some of their own projects that they had to put off so they could focus on the code.

However, when he made his way into the Evil Emporium and made his way to his brother’s ‘office’ he found him standing on one of the chairs there, eyes darting around the room somewhat frantically, and it only took Xisuma three seconds of seeing his older brother standing on the chair for him to figure out what had happened.

Leaning against the door frame, a smirk clear on his face, X inquired, “Xander, what are you doing standing on the chair?”

“This is my base! I can stand wherever I like!” Xander shot out, eyes now settled on his younger brother, glaring at him.

“Mmhm, sure. Where’s the spider?”

Xander seemed to shrink under himself at Xisuma’s words. “It’s under the desk, could you get it for me?”

Trying not to laugh at his brother, X easily made his way over to the desk and got rid of the spider, watching as his brother, his proclaimed evil older brother, relax once the spider had been killed.

“There, the evil spider is gone. Now, we have code to go over,” Xisuma said, rolling his eyes as Xander hopped off the chair.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” grumbled Xander, following his younger brother out of the room.

If, later on, their coding work was interrupted by yet another spider that put them behind on their work because Xander freaked out, then no one had to know.

Notes:

Ah, what fun it is to torment them!

Check out the next drabble for what happens later after this event!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 71

Summary:

A: Treat spiders the way you want to be treated!
B: Killed without hesitation.

Notes:

The continuation of the last drabble!

I hope you enjoy!

Edit: November 29, 2024 changed Iskall for Impulse after everything that's happened

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So, wait, you’re scared of spiders?” Keralis asked, turning to look at Xander.

“I don’t see what this has to do with the meeting, but yes.” Xander snarked back, glaring at Keralis.

“Well, when we’re behind on the code because you saw a spider and freaked out, I think it is important to note,” Xisuma hummed, leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes; he had been expecting the meeting to become derailed the moment he voiced his older brother's fear (because that's what younger siblings do), so he was prepared to let the chaos unfold and just listen in.

“But spiders are cute!” Zedaph called out, gaining a glare from Xander.

“They are demons from the Nether, is what they are!”

“Come on now, I’m sure if you just treated spiders the way you want to be treated then everything will be fine,” Keralis tried, only for Grian to sit bolt upright, slam his hands on the table and call out- “killed without hesitation!”

Yes!” Xisuma called back, now also sitting up.

“NO!” Keralis shouted, eyes now darting between Grian and Xisuma.

“But you said-” Grian started, only for Cub to sigh.

“Does anyone have a therapist licence, or something like that? I don’t think those two would go to an off-world therapist even if we dragged them.”

Grian hissed at Cub while Xisuma glared, before Impulse hesitantly raised his hand.

“I mean, it’s not a licence, but-”

"Absolutely not,” Grian growled.

“We could sedate them and tie them to chairs,” Doc offered, but before anyone could think about the offer, Grian and Xisuma had bolted, making their way to the Admin Control room as fast as they could and locked the door.

Notes:

Grian and Xisuma really do need therapy, huh. Hopefully the Hermits will be able to catch them when they are finally forced to emerge from the Admin Control Room!

Monday will be a double drabble day as well, as I want to do a holiday drabble and a normal drabble!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an astounding day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 72

Summary:

A: Every talk I have with you people gets more and more absurd!!
B: You say “you people” like you’re not part of the family.
B: Well, I’ve got news for you.
B: You’re already on the Christmas card.

Notes:

It's Christmas! I hope you all enjoy today, even if you don't celebrate Christmas, and I hope you enjoy this drabble!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the Hermits annual Christmas Party, and it was chaotic, not that anyone was expecting anything different; it was being held two weeks before the actual holiday, mostly because most of the Hermits returned to their homes to celebrate with their family and other friends, with a few who didn’t have a family to go to remaining on Hermitcraft and celebrating there.

Xander was currently hiding in the corner, despite this being his third holiday party with the Hermits, and he remembered why he tended to only show up on Hermitcraft every few years- they were too loud and chaotic for him to deal with, and he preferred to stay with his and Xisuma’s dad and help him out with whatever job he had taken on.

A few moments later, after Scar had managed to rip over his own two feet and run into one of the tables, accidentally toppling it and causing the presents that had been stacked upon it to go crashing to the ground, Xander could only roll his eyes as he saw his brother make his way over to him.

“You know,” Xander started, the moment his twin was within hearing distance, “every year I spend with you people just gets more and more absurd!”

Xisuma could only smile at his brother, a mischievous light shining in his eyes, one that put his twin on edge.

“You say ‘you people’ like you’re not part of the family,” X started, only for Xander to cut him off.

“That’s because I’m not. I’m only here to try and destroy the server,” he snarked back.

“Be that as it may be,” Xisuma continued, rolling his eyes at his brother’s words, “I have news for you. You’re already on the Christmas card, and you have been for every season that you are here.”

“What?”

“You know? The annual Christmas card that I send out to my Admin friends, some of the Hermits send to their family and friends, that I send to Dad?”

There was silence for a long moment, before Xander closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, “Right. I’m going to go and find a way to die now.”

Before Xisuma could say anything in response, Grian bounded up, as he somehow always managed to do whenever someone wanted to die, and asked, “can I die, too?”

Xander looked at the parrot hybrid gremlin, before nodding, “yeah, yeah you can. Let’s go!”

Notes:

Grian just popping up whenever someone makes a suicidal reference may or may not be taken straight from one of my chats with my friends lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a merry day! Happy holidays! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 73

Summary:

C: How do we know which is the clone?
Clone of A: *pointing at A* It's them! They are the clone!
B: *kills the clone*
C: How did you know which was the real one?
B: A would never give up the opportunity to die.
A: *mumbles* My plans never work…

Notes:

This quote was provided by the lovely Traffic_Cam, so thank you for that! I hope I do it justice!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

No one was quite sure how it had happened, but there were currently two Grians on the Hermitcraft server, and the one thing that the Hermits knew was that they had to figure out who the imposter was and they had to get rid of them.

“Wait, so how are we going to figure this out?” Scar asked, fingers twisting harshly together.

“Well, we could ask them both questions?” Gem suggested, only for Pearl to shake her head.

“No, that won’t work. Even if we did ask questions, our Grian would either take this seriously and respond properly, the impostor will respond just like Grian, or they will just refuse to answer.”

“I know how to do this,” Mumbo said, walking over to grab the gun that Xisuma had provided just in case the impostor was a demon of some kind.

Walking over to the two Grians, Mumbo tilted his head slightly to the side as he examined both of them before asking, “who’s the clone?”

The Grian on the left immediately pointed to the Grian on the right, exclaiming- “It’s them! They’re the fake!”

Without a moment’s hesitation, Mumbo shot the Grian who had just spoken, causing all of the Hermits to freak out for a moment, before the Grian that had been shot turned into a puddle of goop.

Once everyone had managed to calm down, and Grian had been given many hugs, Xisuma turned to look at Mumbo.

“How did you know that was the impostor?”

“Oh, that’s easy. Grian would never give up the opportunity to die.”

Hearing this, Grian pouted, mumbling a near silent- “my plans never work. I was so close that time.”

Mumbo, having heard this, only patted Grian, condescending, on the head, “not even close buddy.”

Notes:

Well that was fun! I knew that, when I saw the quote, I couldn't just let this one slip away from me!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 74

Summary:

A: “Hey C! Watcha up too?”
C: “Oh, y’know, just baking *insert ingredient here* cookies!”
A: “Oh really? What for?”
C: “It’s for B! Asked me to make it for them.”
A: “B IS ALLERGIC TO THAT???”
C: “THEY SAID IT WAS THEIR FAVOURITE????”
A: “GOD DAMNIT B!”
B: (From the distance) “My plans! Fumbled yet again!!!”

Notes:

It's double drabble Friday once more!

This one is a second part to the previous drabble, and was given to me by the wonderful s0ck_s!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After the whole clone incident, the Hermits realised that Grian had been coming up with insane schemes that would end in his death for years now; Mumbo could only sigh in exasperation as he watched the rest of the Hermits realise this, but then again, he was one of Grian’s oldest friends, if not his oldest friend, so he was used to Grian’s plans, even if they still concerned him to this day.

While no one knew exactly why Grian was so set on dying, they knew that he had had a bad life before he arrived at Hermitcraft but they didn’t know any of the details, they knew that they had to start keeping a closer eye on him, which was why Grian’s plans had to become harder to detect, so when Mumbo walked in on Grian sitting on one of the counters in Scar’s base, watching the elf bake, he was immediately on edge.

“Hey Scar! What are you baking?” Mumbo asked, moving so he could lean on the counter next to Grian.

“Oh! Grian asked if I could make a batch of chocolate chip cookies! And who am I to deny a request from one of my best friends?”

Mumbo blinked as he processed Scar’s words, before he grabbed onto Grian’s wrist to prevent his friend from making a run for it and said, quite calmly, “you do know that chocolate will kill him, right?”

Scar paused, the spoon he was using to mix the batter falling from his hand, “he said it was his favourite though.”

Mumbo could only sigh once more, tightening his hold on Grian’s wrist, a soft, “dang it Grian,” Falling from his lips, while Grian muttered, “foiled again!”

“Alright, that’s it G,” Mumbo stated, straightening up and picking Grian up, throwing him over his shoulder, “you’re stuck with me now. I’m not letting you out of my sight.”

“Wha- Oh come on, Mumbo!”

“Nope! This is the second time this week! Come on!”

Notes:

Mumbo really said "you going to act like this, you're stuck with me!" lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 75

Summary:

A: What is your favourite mythical story?
B: The Story Of My Will To Live.
A: I don’t think I’ve heard of that one before.

Notes:

Just a bit more chaos!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits were gathered around a campfire to celebrate the end of Season Eight before the moon crashed into the world, and they were currently going around and asking each other questions before they started sharing scary stories to try and freak the others out without the stories being called out for being fake.

“Okay, so, I think I’m going to chose Grian for my question,” Xander mused, having looked around at the gathered Hermits; his gaze had initially lingered on his brother, wanting to ask him about some of the questionable things he had done while growing up, bet decided that he could do that later, instead focusing on the resident prankster.

“Go for it then, I don’t have anything to hide,” Grian hummed, leaning against Mumbo.

“What would you say your favourite mythical story is?” Xander asked, fully expecting something about some chaotic prankster.

“Oh, it’s called The Story of my Will to Live,” Grian replied, confusing everyone.

“I, uh, I don’t think I’ve heard of that one,” Xander eventually admitted, before wincing slightly as Mumbo hit Grian over the back of the head.

“Grian, how many times do we have to talk about this?”

“We technically don’t have to talk about it, especially since it hasn’t stuck yet and it’s been, what, over five years now?”

“I’m signing you up for therapy.”

“You wouldn’t dare!”

“Push a button on one of my redstone devices and you’ll see,” Mumbo threatened, causing Grian to fall silent and just pout at his friend.

Notes:

Mumbo and Grian's interactions are just so funny. I have too much fun writing them with Grian being the way he is, and Mumbo's exasperation at his friend.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 76

Summary:

A: Hey B?
B, smiling: Yeah?
A: You stay so positive, you always believe everything’s going to work out. How do you do it?
B, giggling: Well, I’ll tell you my secret A. [pained smile] I lie to myself.
A: ...
B: Every morning when I wake up, I always go, “Everything’s going to be oookay!”
B, whispering with a pained smile: But I’m lying. [grabs A by shoulder and gets closer] And I don’t know how much longer I can do it
B: [painful squeal while smiling]
B, back to normal: Well, have a swell night A!
A: [frozen in shock]

Notes:

The first drabble of the new year!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The entirety of the Evo server was worried. At first the Watchers had seemed like a fun addition to the server, even if their origins were unknown, but now, with people being judged, deadly tests, and wild goose chases. The only person who didn’t seem worried about what was happening was Grian, Evo’s Admin, and Martyn was determined to find out why.

Finding Grian was a test all on its own, especially considering Grian had two bases now- Downtown Evo and the Grian Empire, so he was glad when he encountered him while walking back to the Property Police Station to talk with Jimmy.

With a small smile, Martyn called out to his friend and Admin, beckoning the other over, causing Grian to make his way over to Martyn, a smile on his own face.

“What’s up Martyn?” Grian asked, once he was close enough to be heard.

“I was just wondering how you manage to stay so positive, and believe everything’s going to work out, even with everything that’s going on. How do you do it?” Martyn questioned, watching as Grian’s face flickered, smile becoming strained before it straightened out as Grian giggled.

“Are you sure you want to know?” Grian asked once he had calmed down from his giggling a bit, continuing when Martyn nodded, “I lie to myself.”

Before Martyn could say anything, not that he would have with the shock that he just received, Grian continued speaking, “every morning either when I wake up or the sun has risen and I didn’t get a chance to sleep, I always make sure to tell myself- ’everything’s going to be okay!’, but,” and here his voice dropped to a whisper, the pained smile that had flickered on his face earlier reappearing, “I know I’m lying, I always have been when I have to tell myself that, and with how long I have been telling myself that everything is going to be okay, but it never is. I don’t know how much longer I can keep going.”

Martyn was frozen in place, not knowing what he was supposed to do with the information he had been given, nor did he know any way he could help Grian.

Unfortunately, Grian put his happy mask back on (because that was what it was, Martyn realised) before he could break out of his shock, and Grian was speaking once more, moving to step away from Martyn. 

“Have a good day, Martyn!” 

With that, Grian was gone, and Martyn was left reeling, a new project on his mind, and that was finding a way to help Grian.

Notes:

This one might end up becoming one of my drabbles turned oneshots, but I guess we'll just have to wait and see on that!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 77

Summary:

A: Ha, I’m a piece of trash...
B: As someone who cares deeply about the environment, I am obligated to pick you up. Is seven okay?

Notes:

Double drabble Friday once more!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was staring at his failed redstone contraption, self hatred flowing through his body the longer he looked at it. He knew that he and Ren needed to see if they could get a redstoner to join their hippie camp, but he hadn’t gotten around to making the signup sheet just yet, so he was stuck doing it himself for the time being.

“Void, if I can’t even do something as simple as breaking and bonemeal-ing flowers, then I really am just a piece of trash, Sam was right,” Grian muttered bitterly to himself, tossing the redstone parts he had in his inventory haphazardly into his redstone shulker, not noticing Ren’s presence behind him, until the wolf hybrid in question hummed, pulling Grian carefully into his side, slowly both so Grian could pull away if he wanted to, and so he didn’t damage the parrot wings on his back.

“You know, as someone who cares deeply about the environment-” Ren started, pausing when Grian snorted, fully aware of how that statement sounded considering they were both hippies, before finishing- “I am obligated to take you out. Does seven tomorrow evening work?”

Grian froze, the words slowly processing in his mind, before he turned a bright red, a few flustered chirps escaping from his lips, before he nodded shyly, causing Ren to give him a quick squeeze before letting him go.

“I’ll see you later then,” he called, pulling his communicator out, and shooting Grian a wink before retreating to his RV, Doc’s contact now pulled up.

RenDog to Docm77: You know that IOU you owe me?

Docm77 to RenDog: You can’t cash it in to get the engine thing back.

RenDog to Docm77: No, I’m cashing it in so you have to be the one to tell Xisuma that Grian and I are heading off world tomorrow at seven.

Docm77 to RenDog: Where are you two going? We literally have a war going on?

RenDog to Docm77: I am taking him out on a date

Docm77 to RenDog: …you’re WHAT?!?

RenDog to Docm77: Thanks for telling X!

With that, Ren shut off his comm, knowing that he would be seeing Doc sooner rather than later but having no care in the world about it, already planning his date with Grian the following day.

Notes:

They are just so silly and cute!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 78

Summary:

A: Just be yourself.
B: 'Be myself'? A, I have one day to win F over. How long did it take before you guys started liking me?
C: Couple weeks.
D: Six months.
E: Jury’s still out.
B: See, A?
B: 'Be myself'. What kind of garbage advice is that?

Notes:

The quote is a bit chaotic, but I couldn't pass it up.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been given a challenge from Impulse- he had to win Scar’s heart in just a day or he would have to build the back of his base. In his panic, Grian had run to Mumbo to ask for advice, not wanting to have to construct the back of the Griangots bank, and the back of a mountain.

“Mumbo!” Grian called out the moment he spotted his friend conversing with Xisuma, Keralis, and Cleo. “I need your help!”

Mumbo sighed, but turned to look at the parrot hybrid. “What do you need Gri?”

“I need to somehow win Scar’s heart in just one day! What am I supposed to do?!” Grian bit out, gasping for breath now that he was no longer flying as fast as he could.

“You could try being yourself. That should work,” Mumbo suggested, only for Grian to choke on a laugh.

“That won’t work, Mumbo,” Grian claimed, once he had managed to stop laughing.

“How do you know this?” Mumbo inquired, only for Grian to turn his attention to the three that Mumbo had previously been talking with, gesturing at them.

Realising what it was that Grian wanted, Xisuma was the first to speak, “it took a few days.”

Keralis was next, humming as he tilted his head to the side in thought. “A few months at the most.”

Cleo snorted, “jury’s still out on whether or not I like you, G.”

“See Mumbo! Be myself, what kind of advice is that?” Grian snarked

“Do you have anything better, then?” Mumbo shot back at Grian.

Before Grian could say anything, Scar’s voice rang out, causing Grian to turn white.

“You could always just tell me you like me,” Scar hummed, having been listening in on the conversation, once he had accidentally stumbled upon it, for the past few minutes.

“O-oh, could I now?” Grian choked out, back still to Scar.

“Mmhm. After all, you won me over during our time in the desert.”

Notes:

Seems like Grian didn't even need to try and win Scar over as he had already done it, and you know that Impulse already knew that they were both head over heals for the other and was tired of their pining lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 79

Summary:

A: How did none of you hear what I just said?!
B: I've been zoned out for the past two and a half hours.
C: I got distracted halfway through.
D: Ignoring you was a conscious decision.

Notes:

This was was just too good of a quote to pass up on doing.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been lecturing Xander, Scar, and Grian after they had managed to burn down an entire forest supposedly by accident, for the past three hours now.

“Do you all understand?” Xisuma finally finished, his gaze sweeping over the three sitting in front of him.

Grian blinked, his head tilting to the side, “what?”

Scar startled at his voice, eyes darting around before landing back on his Admin, “uh, sorry?”

Xander just rolled his eyes, not even bothering to say anything.

“Did-did you three- how did none of you listen to what I was saying?!?!” Xisuma shot out, realising what had just happened, dropping his arms to his side to prevent himself from digging his nails into his arms in frustration.

“I’ve been zoned out for the past… two-three hours? I, uh, didn’t get much sleep last night… or uh, the past five nights. Sorry,” Grian admitted, eyes finding the ground so he wouldn't have to look at his frustrated Admin.

“There was a sound that started up about halfway through what you were saying, I think anyway, and I was trying to figure out what it was. I still don’t know what it was,” Scar chirped, leaving only Xander left to answer.

“Oh, come on brother, I think you know what I’m going to say.”

“Xander, I swear-”

“Ignoring you was a conscious decision.”

“Fine then, all three of you are on base arrest. If I find out you have broken this, then you can expect the punishment to be worse than this. And Grian, get some sleep once you're back at your base. Please,” Xisuma eventually said, before he turned on his heel and walked off, needing to cool off and work on the code.

Notes:

Xisuma was just so done with the three of them.

Grian did actually get some sleep as Xisuma told him to, even if it was only an hour and a half, but hey, he did sleep! (And you just know that Xander tried to escape being on base arrest and ended up getting a worse punishment- having to stay with Keralis as that man has no qualms in forcing them to follow what they have been told to do [perks of being an eldritch being lol])

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 80

Summary:

A: If I stay in bed I'll be warm. If I get in the shower, I'll also be warm. But the distance between the bed and shower? No. That is not warm.

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was early in the morning on Hermitcraft, and Grian knew that he had to get up, however, he was warm and cosy in his nest.

“You have to get up,” he grumbled to himself, trying to find some way to motivate himself to get up- there was an early morning Hermitcraft meeting that day, Xisuma’s attempt to try and reduce the chaos that normally spawned during their meeting, so he really did have to get up so he would be on time.

“The shower is warm,” he mused, and he did have to shower before the meeting as well, having spent the entirety of yesterday building before collapsing in an exhausted heap in his nest.

“My nest is also warm,” he countered, before blinking as he realised he was arguing out loud to himself.

“Okay, well, if this is how today is going to start, then I might as well roll with it. My nest is warm, and the shower is warm. The space between them is not warm though. I will die a slow and painful death if I’m late to the meeting, and ‘Suma won’t believe me if I call in sick, and I can’t exactly show up in the state I’m in now. Uggghhhhh, I’m killing ‘Suma for this.”

Forcing himself out of his nest, fueled by his murderous thoughts, he whined at the cold that washed over him, being a parrot hybrid meant that he didn’t do well in cold temperatures, and bolted for the bathroom, turning on the shower and waiting impatiently for it to warm up; yeah, he would definitely be killing Xisuma for making him get up this early.

Notes:

Grian totally did kill Xisuma once the meeting was over, before fleeing back to his base and settling back in his nest for more warmth.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 81

Summary:

A: If you disrespect me again, I’ll eat your shower curtains.
B: I have...glass doors?
A: Well crunchity munchity, you think that’ll stop me?

Notes:

I couldn't pass up the utter chaos that was this quote.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

By this point in time, it was normal to see Grian and Doc arguing with one another; they were forced to put most of their arguments on hold during meetings, but today seemed to be one of the exceptions to that, as Grian and Doc had been arguing for the past half hour about either Grian’s height or redstone capabilities (no one really knew what it was about this time, and none of them wanted to ask just in case they got pulled into the argument as well- it had happened to Scar once, and he had sworn never again.)

Everyone could tell that Grian was getting more and more agitated with each point Doc was bringing up, and they could tell that it wouldn’t take long for Grian to snap and come up with some kind of rebuttal that would either be completely normal, would be one of the most ridiculous things that they had heard, or it would only cause concern.

It didn’t take too much longer for Grian to reach that point as he stood up, wings flaring out, and snapped, “ if you disrespect me again, I’ll eat your shower curtains.”

This gave everyone pause, as it was the most wild statement Grian had spouted to date, before Doc shook his head slightly and replied with, “I have-I have glass doors though.”

Grian only smirked, pulling his wings back against his body and replied, “well crunchity munchity, you think that’ll stop me? I’ve eaten plastic and lived! Glass will be no match for me!” turning the statement from wild to concerning.

“Love, you’ve done what?” Stress called out, concern filling her voice as everyone turned their attention to Grian.

“I mean, it was a choice between eating the plastic or being stabbed- I think I made the right decision.”

“Yeah, no. You’re stopping by my base once the meeting concludes for a full check up,” Stress deadpanned, causing Grian to try and complain, only to wilt in submission when she glared at him.

Notes:

They are just so silly! I love them all so, so much, and that is why I hurt them the way I do.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 82

Summary:

A: Sometimes I feel like I don’t fit in anywhere.
B: What do you mean?
B:You fit right in my arms!
A: *Blushing* s-shut up

Notes:

Anyone call for fluff? Because we have fluff!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Scar had been on a date, lounging on a picnic blanket while the sun set, when Grian spoke, eyes locked on the sky. 

“You know, sometimes it feels like I never fit anywhere,” he muttered, and while Scar knew where he was coming from, having asked the parrot hybrid on a date to help make up for the mess of a day Grian had gone through- everything from his builds not working right to small minor inconveniences that just kept adding up- and knew that he had to say something to help remind his amazing boyfriend that even if it felt like nothing was going right and he didn’t fit in anywhere, there was one place he would always fit.

“What do you mean by that? You always fit right into my arms!” Scar refuted, pulling Grian into his arms to prove his point.

It was very hard for Scar not to laugh when Grian turned as bright red as his wings, but he somehow managed it, even as Grian managed to stutter out a very flustered “s-shut up!” before snuggling closer in Scar's hold.

Notes:

They just hold such a soft spot in my heart, that I can't help but write for them.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 83

Summary:

A: I have a quick legal question. What if… hypothetically…
B: Oh, God, what have you Done!
A: No, I didn't do-
B: What has C done then?!

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is upon us once more!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was quiet on Hermitcraft, much too quiet for Xisuma’s taste, especially with his chaotic younger brother, Xander, and Grian on the server. As much as he didn’t want to go and look for them, he knew that if he didn’t know where they were, and things were quiet, then something was going on, and it would only end in him having to get involved to fix whatever it was they had done, plus the work after he had save them that he would also have to do.

Taking a deep, calming breath, he got up from his sofa, having been lounging there when he realised that something was going to happen due to the silence, and started to make his way to the front door of his base, when his communicator rang.

Looking down at it, he noticed that it was his brother calling, so, with a sigh, he answered the call, but before he could say anything, Xander’s voice sounded out, uncertainty clear in it.

“Hey, uh, quick legal question for you-” Xander started, and that was all X needed to know to exclaim, “for the love of Xequla, what have you done?!?”

“Oh, no, it’s not for me this time,” Xander tried to soothe, not wanting to stress his older brother out more than this situation already would.

Taking another deep breath, X ground out “then what has Grian done?”

“Well, you see, there may have been this group of guys who were catcalling women in the shopping district, and one of them may have tried to grab at one of the younger women, so Grian attacked him?”

Xisuma was silent for a moment, before he let out a deep sigh. 

“How much trouble is he in?”

“Well, he’s been detained but not arrested.” Xander claimed, and Xisuma could only nod.

“I’m assuming I’ll be called in to deal with you both?” X said, regretting becoming an Admin even more.

“Probably!” Xander chirped.

“Right. You’re both grounded once you get back. And neither of you will be allowed to go to the Main Hub together anymore without a chaperone. I’ll be right there.” 

With that, Xisuma hung up the call, mentally debated slamming his head against the wall before deciding against it, and then made his way to the portal that would bring him to the Main Hub, the route to the police department already memorised for how many times he had to make this trip.

Notes:

Did Xisuma actually end up punishing them for that? No. He only said that they were in trouble because he knew the police were listening in on the conversation, considering Xander was calling from the station. He wasn't lying about those two not being allowed to go to the Main Hub without a chaperone though!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 84

Summary:

A: Hey! Wanna hear a joke?
B: Sure.
A: Your life!
B: Actually, my life isn’t a joke, jokes have meaning.
A: B, no.

Notes:

Oops! Made them depressed again!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a standoff between Doc and Grian at the latest Hermitcraft monthly meeting. Doc had made a quip about Grian’s height, and Grian had shot back with the fact that Doc was apparently incapable of making redstone safe for people other than him to use.

The two were currently glaring at one another, Doc hissing at Grian in warning, and Grian was mimicking that hissing noise perfectly, thanks to his parrot hybrid genes, when Mumbo spoke up, hoping to cut the tension some.

“H-How about this- you both tell each other a joke, and if the other doesn’t laugh then they have to back down?” Mumbo offered, not wanting there to be another war on the server after the last one just ended.

“Why would we do that?” Doc asked, eyes never leaving Grian, causing Grian to smirk.

“What? Scared you can’t make a joke?” Grian taunted, causing Doc to hiss in anger.

“Oh, I have a joke for you- your life,” Doc shot back, causing everyone to fall silent for a moment, worried about how Grian would react.

Grian just stared at Doc for a long moment, before he sighed. “Doc, my life isn’t a joke. It can’t be a joke because jokes have to have meaning.”

The silence stretched on for another moment, before a very soft, “Grian, no. We’ve talked about this buddy,” could be heard coming from Mumbo.

Notes:

Grian and Doc's rivalry is just so fun to write, even as these small little drabbles. I just love them so much!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 85

Summary:

A: I love hearing B shouting at someone else. It makes such a nice change.

Notes:

For once Xisuma isn't shouting at Grian, or Scar. It's a miracle!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar and Grian were sitting a fair distance away from where Xisuma was yelling at Doc, who had somehow managed to not only temporarily glitch the server so bad that everyone had to be evacuated so X could fix it, but it had been intentional as well, so it was safe to say that Xisuma wasn’t happy with Doc right then.

Scar had grabbed a bucket of popcorn from Scarland while he watched, and while he had offered some to Grian as well, who was very happily watching the show go down, he had denied wanting any popcorn, but Scar had just watched him snag some out of his bucket, causing him to huff, but roll his eyes fondly at the antics of the parrot hybrid.

“You know,” Scar started, gaining Grian’s attention, “it’s nice that X isn’t yelling at us for once.”

Grian hummed, “we do typically deserve it, but it is rare to see him go off on someone like he does on us when we do something dumb. It’s a nice change.”

“It does make you wonder why Doc would try to pull that off, on purpose, when he has seen X yelling at us for something just as dumb, but not as effective as that trick was.”

Grian huffed out a laugh. “This is Doc we are talking about, who knows what goes through that man’s mind.”

“Fair point, fair point.” Scar muttered, chucking yet another handful of popcorn into his mouth. It really did make for a good show though.

Notes:

There are only 15 more drabbles until we reach 100! How cool is that!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 86

Summary:

A: English is a difficult language, it can be understood through tough thorough thought, though.
B: You need to stop.

Notes:

It's double drabble Friday once more! Not only is it double drabble Friday, but you get double drabble chatfic AU drabbles!

Also, I forgot to mention this on Monday, but the wonderful end3r_v01d made some art for the incorrect quotes! Specifically for chapter 74! You can find it here (I hope)- https://www.tumblr.com/bunnyloverqueen/740051419673051136/i-drew-more-this-is-for-one-of-the-incorrect

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was closing in on midnight, and Xisuma was still awake, working on one of the homework packets that had been assigned for Coding class; this was the fourth day that he was awake working on one of the packets that he and the rest of his roommates had been assigned, so he was more than a bit sleep deprived. 

He heard his communicator ping with an incoming message, and, when he glanced down at it, he noticed it was Scott complaining about the galactic translating packet that they had been assigned, causing him to smirk when he thought of something that would irritate his friend.

 

Roomies

 

Xisuma: Common is a difficult language, it can be understood through tough thorough thought, though.

Scott: You need to stop.

Xisuma: Where would the fun in that be?

Scott: Do you enjoy messing with my head?

Xisuma: Perhaps, why?

Scott: Because I have a feeling that you are doing that on purpose.

Xisuma: And?

Scott: …When did you last sleep?

Xisuma: I could ask you the same question.

Scott: Fair.

Scott: If I get some sleep, will you?

Xisuma: Fine.

 

Xisuma sighed, but he turned off his comm, and closed the packet, figuring he could finish it the next day. He really did need to get some sleep anyway.

Notes:

I missed them so much, I just had to write some drabbles with my boys.

I hope you enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 87

Summary:

A, in a room with B, C, and D: It’s calm in here.
A: It scares me…

Notes:

More chatfic AU!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The dorm was silent, something unusual for the dorm that currently housed Scott, Xisuma, fWhip, and Grian, especially considering the only people in the room were Scott, Xisuma, and Grian. 

Scott was working on some of the homework that had been assigned, wanting to get it done before he had to pull an all-nighter just so he wouldn’t fail, Xisuma was reading, taking a well earned break from the stress of Admin school, and Grian was busy writing something down in a notebook, a notebook that typically housed his prank ideas.

It was then that fWhip entered the living space, having been out to buy some more groceries for the four of them, and he froze when he entered, eyes darting between his three roommates in silent panic, knowing that it was impossible for them to be together in a room without something happening; that something could be suicidal jokes, the dorm being burned down, an argument over something ridiculous, trauma dumping, or something that would cause a mess and force them to have to get a new dorm.

However, the longer he stood there, he realised that nothing was happening, causing him to tiptoe to the kitchen to put everything away. He kept glancing out of the door though, keeping a close eye on the other three as calmness was never something that they experienced, and it was scaring him.

Notes:

Did they ever start chaos that day? I guess we'll never know! (Of course they did, this is Scott, Xisuma, and Grian we're talking about lol)

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 88

Summary:

A: Why are you doing this?
B: Same reason I do everything, A. To get somebody to like me.

Notes:

Evo time! I just love Evo, so couldn't resist heading back to Evo for this quote.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Taurtis could only watch as Grian fluttered around the Grian Empire, muttering quietly to himself. If he got close enough, he could hear that Grian was muttering something about the pranks he could play in this version, which ones wouldn’t work now, and who best to play these pranks on. Taurtis could only sigh as he approached his best friend, placing a hand on his shoulder to stop him, wings coming to droop down and assume a relaxed position, despite the fact that Grian was anything but relaxed.

When Grian finally looked at him, Taurtis could only sigh fondly at the slightly confused, yet inquisitive look Grian had on his face. “Grian, you are my best friend, you know this, but I have to ask, why are you doing this? Why are you planning to prank everyone in the most elaborate way possible?”

“Same reason I do everything, ‘Ris. To finally get someone to like me.” Grian replied earnestly, blinking up at his friend.

Taurtis could only sigh once more before messing with Grian’s hair, earning him a disgruntled chirp and hands batting his own away from Grian’s fluffy blond locks.

“Leave the hair alone! You know when you mess with it you mess with my ear wings, and then I have to spend my precious time that I could be spending building or pranking to fix them.” Grian scowled at him, drawing a laugh from his friend.

“Mmhm, sure Gri,” Taurtis hummed, “but you know that you don’t need an elaborate prank to make people like you. Heck, they would probably like you more if you didn’t prank them!”

“The Evolutionists know that pranking is my love language, so they have come to expect it and know that the more elaborate the prank, the more I love them.” Grian said, voice leaving no room for argument.

“Ah, I see.” Taurtis murmured, shifting so he could use his friend as an armrest, causing Grian to shove him off and fall into the water that made up the walls.

The moment Taurtis emerged from the water, he could hear Grian’s laughter, causing him to roll his eyes, before he thought of something. “If your love language is pranks, is that why you were always pranking me back in high school, but you refused to prank Sam?”

Grian flushed a bright red at the question, before stammering that he had Admin work to do, and bolting, leaving Taurtis to huff fondly at the antics of his friend.

Notes:

Well, that was fun! Taurtis and Grian were really fun during Evo so I had to write them here!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 89

Summary:

A:When was the last time you got some sleep?
B:(looks up from a pile of redstone) Uh well um I...
A:Ok I know I am being a hypocrite but you need to sleep.
B:(visibly confused) What..? Wh(yawns)y?

Notes:

It's Double Drabble Friday once more!

This drabble was given to be by the incredible or123p! Thank you for letting me use this!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had decided that he was going to prank the Perimeter by ‘vandalising’ it; he wasn’t going to do anything too bad, or too difficult to clean up, but he was going to be a pest to Doc with his prank.

He knew he had to go at night, the best time for him to be hidden and hopefully not run into Doc, so, when the sun had set and the full moon (thankfully the right size) was casing a silver light over the silent world, Grian silently flew into the Perimeter, something easily done as he was a barn owl hybrid, landing on the ground and looking around, trying to find the best wall to write ‘live, laugh, love’ on, only to spot a small, glowing red pinprick not too far from where he was currently standing, making the feathers on his wings stand on end.

He stayed completely still, holding his breath and hoping that Doc hadn’t seen him, only for his eyes to narrow a moment later when he registered the very faint tremble in Doc’s form; it was a faint tremble that he knew well as it only happen when one hadn’t slept in a while, and Grian could only mentally thank the gods that there were no phantoms out that night, despite how obviously sleep deprived Doc was.

Letting out a sharp sigh, Grian decided that he needed to intervene, knowing that Doc, while a chronic overworker, wasn’t as adept at staying up for days, if not weeks, on end like he and Xisuma were.

Making himself known as he got closer, he called out to the creeper hybrid once Doc had spotted him- “when was the last time you slept, Doc?”

Doc looked back down at whatever redstone device he was creating before looking back up at Grian, “uh, well, you see, we’re at war, and, I, uh-”

Grian only nodded, “okay, despite sounding like a hypocrite here, you need sleep, like, now.”

Confusion covered Doc’s face at the words, Grian unable to tell if the other was confused by the prospect of sleep or the fact that Grian was the one telling him to sleep, but when he tried to question the barn owl hybrid, a yawn interrupted him, causing Grian to huff out a laugh, “alright, that’s it, come on,” and proceed to drag the other to the small area in the Perimeter that Doc had sectioned off for whenever he didn’t feel like making it back up to the surface to crash for the night.

If, the next morning, Grian sent out a message calling for a pause on the war, the only person who called him out for it was Keralis because Keralis always knew when people hadn’t slept, and while Keralis was grateful that Grian had managed to get Doc to sleep, he also told Grian to get some sleep of his own, otherwise he would have to get involved, and as he had already had to force Xisuma to get some sleep, he wouldn’t be nice about it; safe to say Grian got some sleep as well.

Notes:

Small chat section outtake that I couldn't figure out how to add despite wanting to-
Grian: Hey guys, war has to be put on hold. Doc hasn't slept in a week.
Bdubs: What, was he going for your and Xisuma's record of staying up?
Xisuma: Come on, we're not that bad!
Xisuma: Are we?
Keralis: Sheshwammy.
Keralis: You and Grian have stayed up for one month without sleep.
Keralis: You were on week two of not sleeping before I forced you to sleep last night.
Keralis: Yes, you two are that bad.
Grian: A month isn't that long though!
Keralis: Grian.
Keralis: How long has it been since you last slept?
Grian: Classified.
Keralis: If you don't get some sleep, I will not hesitate to force you.
Keralis: As I've already had to force Xisuma, know that I will not be nice about it.
Grian: Fine, whatever.
Grian: I'll get some sleep.
Keralis: Good.

Thank you once again to or123p for the quote!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 90

Summary:

A, gently nudging B aside with their foot: B, move out of the way so I don’t trip on you.
B, their eyes enormous: You kick B? You kick their body like the football? Oh! Oh! Jail for A! Jail for A for one thousand years!

Notes:

This one is precious chaos and I love it.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was an instinct day for Grian, a day where his parrot hybrid instincts had completely taken over, so he was, essentially, just a bird in a human body. Scar had been the one tasked with watching over him for the day, worried that he might hurt himself (it had happened before, before the Hermits knew that this happened with Grian). 

Currently Scar was chilling in the living room, half his attention on the book, Landscaping Your Mind, that he had brought with him, the other half on Grian who was on the ground in a sunbeam, his wings spread comfortably around him to help him soak up all of the warmth; it reminded him a bit of Jellie, but he knew that if Grian knew that then he would be pranked.

However, it was time for Scar to make something for him and Grian to eat, knowing that the parrot hybrid typically never ate a few days before he was stuck in a bout of instincts, so he pushed himself to his feet, and started to make his way over to the kitchen. 

Unfortunately for him though, Grian was stationed by the window in front of the hall that lead to the kitchen, so Scar sighed, knowing better than to step over his friend, and nudged his wing very carefully with his foot, murmuring out a gentle, “Grian, move out of the way so I don’t trip on you, please.”

Grian, on the other hand, didn’t understand a word that Scar has said, being as deep in his instincts as he was, causing his feathers to fluff up as he turned to look up at Scar, eyes wide, and started chirping; his chirps roughly translated into “You kick Grian? You kick their body like the football? Oh! Oh! Jail for Scar! Jail for Scar for one thousand years!” not that Scar knew that.

Thankfully, Scar did manage to get to the kitchen and make them both something to eat, even successfully coaxing Grian into eating it, even if Grian was upset with him.

Notes:

I love them so much! They are dorks!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 91

Summary:

Keralis: Come on, time to go to bed, Shashwam!
Xisuma, looking at Keralis's code: Keralis you haven't slept in 785 days
Keralis: And?
Xisuma, clicking his tongue: Hypocrite.

Notes:

The amazing Traffic_Cam has blessed us with another quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a well known fact amongst the Hermits that Keralis was someone that you didn’t want to mess with, especially if you haven’t been sleeping, No one was entirely sure how he could tell if you hadn’t slept in a week or more, but he knew, and he would force you to get some sleep under pain of his ire. 

Currently, Keralis was with Xisuma, the Admin running on coffee as he hadn’t slept in over two weeks by that point.

“Come on, time for bed Sheshwammy,” Keralis hummed, dragging Xisuma behind him to the Admin’s lacklustre room; the room only had the bare necessities of a bed, light, and somewhere for him to store his clothes as he rarely used it.

“How can you always tell?” Xisuma asked, voice just shy of being a whine.

“I just can.”

“Wait, how long has it been since you last slept?”

“What?”

“How long has it been since you last slept?”

“Not that long ago.”

Not trusting the other, X was quick to pull up Keralis’ code, and scanned through it to find how long it had been since he had last slept, his jaw dropping when he found the number.

“Keralis, this says you haven’t slept in 785 days!”

“And?”

“Not only are you a hypocrite, but how can you- what- I don’t-” Xisuma cut himself off, mind short circuiting at the information.

Keralis only giggled, “Sweetface, you know I’m not human. I’m not even a hybrid technically! It’s just how I am. 785 days isn’t a long time for me. In terms of my lifespan, that’s only about three days give or take.”

“You- what?” X questioned, voice now sounding helpless.

“I’m an eldritch being from the darkest pits of the Void, one of the first being created. It’s how I always know if you or Grian, or anyone else for that matter, haven’t been sleeping.”

Xisuma only blinked at his friend, before flopping face first on his bed in an attempt to smother himself, something that Keralis quickly put a stop to.

“Now, how about you get some sleep. You won’t be able to handle the chaos of the server if you’re sleep deprived after all,” Keralis instructed X, tucking him in properly and pressing a kiss to his forehead.

“Fine,” X grumbled, though he was already half asleep, so it wasn’t as disgruntled as he wanted it to be.

Leaving the room so his friend could get some sleep, intent on heading to Grian’s base to get the parrot hybrid to sleep next (Grian having neglected to sleep for just under two weeks), he smiled, closing the door behind him, a soft, “sleep well, ‘Suma,” Falling from his lips before he vanished.

Notes:

And that's how Keralis always know when someone hasn't slept!

...I have too much fun with Keralis just being like that.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 92

Summary:

A: If the thought of something makes any of you giggle for longer than 15 seconds, you are to assume you’re not allowed to do it.

Notes:

It's Double Drabble Friday once more!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been walking past Boatem when he heard slightly manic giggling coming from the Boatem Hole. Knowing that if he didn’t see what was going on it would become his problem in the near future, and it would probably be a worse problem for him to deal with, X quickly checked that his elytra was flight ready, and flew down into the Boatem Hole where he found Scar, Pearl, and Grian sitting crossed legged on the floor, a book open in front of them that Grian was currently writing in.

Clearing his throat, X revealed in the way the three jumped, before they turned to look at him, a guilty shine in their eyes.

“And just what do you three think you are doing?” At the stern tone and raised eyebrow, that was just barely visible under the visor of his helmet, the three scheming Hermits, all looked down at the ground, muttering out that they were planning pranks to play, before Grian looked up at him, narrowing his eyes slightly.

“What, how did you know we were even planning something?”

“You were giggling for longer than 15 seconds. You are always planning something if you are giggling for longer than 15 seconds.” Xisuma replied, rolling his eyes.

“Wha- that’s not true!” Scar cried out indignantly, placing a hand over his chest dramatically.

Pearl pursed her lips together before she spoke. “Actually, X has a point. Back on Evo we would count for how long Grian would giggle for, depending on the circumstance, to know what he was planning.”

Grian squawked, wings puffing up to show his indignation at the statement, causing Pearl and Scar to laugh, X just shaking his head fondly at the three.

“Right, well, I have a new rule for you three, that I will be implementing officially during the next meeting, but you three get to hear it now so I don’t have to deal with this again.” Xisuma said once the giggling had died down. “If the thought of doing something, such as a prank, makes you giggle for longer than 15 seconds, you are to assume that you are not allowed to do it.”

“What? But that means I can’t pull most of my pranks!” Grian cried out, looking up at X with wide eyes. “How could you do this to me?”

“Easily, if it means that I don’t have to get mixed up in it.” Xisuma replied, booping Grian’s nose lightly before turning to leave. “You can still pull pranks, but do try to keep them somewhat tame, alright?” With that now said, Xisuma left the Boatem Hole, heading back to the Evil Emporium where he knew he would have a mess to clean up; at least it would only be the one mess rather than two.

Notes:

Just three weeks until we reach 100 drabbles! Wowza, I've been going this for a while, huh!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 93

Summary:

A: “i'll cut your throat open, that'll shut you up!"
B: "you're beautiful...”

Notes:

This one was a fun one to do!

TW: Threats of violence

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had found himself standing in front of Scar’s base on Last Life, bloodlust flowing through his veins now that Joel had killed him while he had been with Mumbo in the Nether. He wasn’t entirely sure why he was there, but he was hoping that he would be able to get a life from Scar so he could, hopefully, be welcomed back into the Southlands; he had a feeling that, even if he was let back in, the Southlanders wouldn’t last for much longer.

Pulling out his sword, he slunk into the base, hoping to be able to catch Scar unawares and threaten him to get a life.

Unfortunately, Scar was standing in the room when he entered, sending a bright smile to the new red name.

“Grian! What brings you here?” Scar asked, despite already knowing exactly what the other wanted.

“I think you know exactly what I am here for Scar, and I would suggest giving it to me if you want to keep your life.”

“Would you really be able to do it though, Gri?”

Narrowing his eyes, Grian lunged, managing to shove Scar against the wall, pinning him there with his sword, “I’ll cut your throat open if that will both get you to be quiet and give me a life,” he growled.

Scar stared at Grian, eyes wide and breath shallow. He had had a crush on Grian since their days in the desert during 3rd Life, and now he was able to see just about every little detail of Grian’s face, causing a faint blush to form on his face.

“You’re beautiful,” Scar breathed out, before his eyes widened as he realised what he had just said; he could only hope that Grian hadn’t heard him.

Grian had indeed heard him, and his own eyes had widened at Scar’s words. He stumbled back from the taller, scarred man, and whispered out, “what?”

Despite his words having been said without his consent, Scar decided to push his luck, repeating that he thought Grian was beautiful, and smirked when he saw the pink that was now staining the smaller’s face.

“I should have slit your throat,” Grian grumbled, but before Scar could think about his words, Grian had pulled him down by the front of his robes so they were eye-level. “Can I?”

It took Scar a moment to realise what he was asking, but nodded when he did, causing Grian to press their lips together.

When they finally split, Grian glared at him despite his panting, “you better give me a life.

Scar smirked, “only if I can call you my boyfriend.”

Grian turned pink once more, but nodded, saying, “as long as you are mine, too.”

Notes:

They are just too cute, even when they are bloodthirsty!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 94

Summary:

A, referring to C and D: Those guys are dorks.
B: Yes, but they’re my dorks.

Notes:

It's Monday once more, so it's drabble time! We got some cute fluff today!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The war between the Buttercups and the Perimeter was finally over, and Grian was talking with Ren while Doc was conversing with Mumbo and Scar.

“You guys did well, even with the dragon eggs,” Ren commented, making Grian smile.

“Yeah, the eggs did cause me some trouble with my code being wacky, but we pulled it off and came out on top.”

“Yeah, yeah. I probably should have known better than to go against you again, considering you seem to be able to win any war you find yourself in.”

“Seems like it! From the Prank Civil War to now, I think I’ve come out on top-” 

Before Grian could finish his sentence, there was a yelp from Scar, who was currently being tackled by Mumbo for doing… something that had Doc laughing and Mumbo bright red.

Both Ren and Grian stared at the scene for a moment, before Ren turned to Grian. “Those two are dorks.”

Grian hummed in agreement, “yes, but they are my dorks.”

“Oh, did one of you three finally get the guts to ask the other two out?”

Grian flushed a bright red, before grumbling that Scar had asked both him and Mumbo out the week they were covering the Perimeter.

Ren turned back to the scene, before humming himself, knowing that the three would be good for one another.

Notes:

I'm not going to apologise for doing Mumscarian once again. Mumscarian is always on my brain, and if I have to deal with it, so do you, my wonderful readers.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 95

Summary:

Person A, seeing Person B without their glasses for the first time: y’know, you look hotter without your glasses
Person B: trust me, you look hotter without my glasses too. The blurrier the better

Notes:

It's Double Drabble Friday once more!

This quote was given to me by a friend!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Grian hated about running Evo, it was the fact that they were so far back in time that he was stuck wearing his glasses rather than his preferred contacts. Sure, he was able to see and wasn’t stuck being blind until enough time and updates had passed that he could use his contacts once more, but that didn’t mean he was happy about it, especially as the only other time he had ever worn his glasses had been when he was in high school, and he hated to be reminded of everything that happened back then.

If there was one saving grace, it was that everyone who was on Evo had seen him with his glasses before, so it wasn’t coming as a shock to his friends. Though, not everyone had seen him without his glasses, and that person was Taurtis who had gone to high school with Grian, so he had never gotten the chance to see Grian in contacts rather than his plane black frames.

That was, until the pair had been hanging out together in the Grian Empire, shortly after Taurtis had arrived on the server, and Grian had to clean his glasses off, having fallen in the water that made up part of the walls of his empire and now needed to clean the water off of his glasses so he could actually see.

This caught Taurtis off guard, as this was officially the first time that he was seeing Grian without his glasses, causing him to blurt out, “y’know, you look hotter without your glasses.”

Grian blinked, before he finished cleaning his glasses off and set them back where they belonged, rolling his eyes at his friend’s statement.

“Trust me, you look better without my glasses, too. The blurrier the better,” he teased, causing Taurtis to pout and collapse dramatically against him.

“You love me and you know it.”

“I question that decision every day.”

“Wha- Hey!”

Grian laughed before he darted off, not wanting to get shoved back into the water now that his glasses were clean.

Notes:

They are dorks, and I love them so much!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 96

Summary:

Person A: Self-care is suppressing all your trauma until it comes back and hits you in the face with the force of 7 very large trucks.

Notes:

I couldn't pass this quote up, not with all of the possibilities that it held!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been working on expanding the Barge, having decided that he had more than enough diamonds to give 10 to the Town Hall so he could add more to his precious shop. 

However, he hadn’t been expecting to get company while he was working, but he currently had an audience of Ren, Doc, Etho, and Jevin, all members of the Mycelium Resistance, currently watching him work.

“Uh, you guys just going to chill there, or do you have a reason for watching me?” Grian asked, pausing for a moment to glance down at his audience.

“Well, we were just wondering something, G-Man,” Ren started, before hesitating, seemingly unsure of how to bring up the question he had.

“Yeah? What’s up?” Grian wondered, hopping down to the ground, his vibrant red wings spread, allowing him to soften his landing so he didn’t hurt himself.

“You’re constantly working. You’re either restocking or expanding the Barge, working on the Resistance base, working on your manor, or pulling some kind of prank. What exactly do you do for self care?” Etho asked, head tilted to the side.

“Self care? Self care is just suppressing your trauma until it comes back and hits you in the face with the force of 7 very large trucks,” Grian stated, very matter of factly.

The gathered group blinked for a moment, processing what Grian just said, before Ren sighed and pulled out his comm.

“What are you doing, Ren?” Grian asked, narrowing his eyes at the wolf hybrid.

“I’m calling Mumbo. He’s been your friend for the longest, so I’m hoping he’ll know what to do. If he doesn't then I’m calling Stress. She seems to know how to deal with things like this.”

Notes:

Well that was fun! I have too much fun giving Grian trauma lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stunning day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 97

Summary:

A: I want to wake up with you every day for the rest of our lives
B: I wake up at 4:30 am
A:
A: I want to see you at some point every day for the rest of our lives

Notes:

Fluffy chaos drabble time!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Third Life had just ended, and Scar was on his way to go find Grian. He had fun while playing the game the Grian had created, but during the course of the game he had found himself falling in love with Grian; he had already been in love with Grian before Third Life even happened, but all of his time spend with Gran by his side in the desert had only served to help him fall even more in love with the parrot hybrid. 

He eventually found Grian working on his alleyway, working on building up the front of the mountain and part of the side so he could start building the actual interior, and smirked as he realised that Grian hadn’t noticed him yet, so this would be a prime opportunity to scare Grian, just like Grian always scares him. However, before Scar could try to scare Grian, Grian spun around, a smirk visible on his face, causing Scar to yelp and jump back in shock. 

When he managed to calm his now racing heart, he could hear Grian’s laughter, not the manic laughter that Grian had laughed after he managed to get a triple kill in Third Life, but a softer, more joyful laugh at Scar’s reaction.

“Nooo, I was going to scare you !” Scar cried out, causing Grian to double over in his laughter once more.

When he calmed down, he spoke, mirth still clear in his voice. “Scar, you should know you can’t scare me! What brings you over here though? I would have thought you would still be working on the Swaggon.”

“Well-” here Scar hesitates, but he knows that Grian shared the same feelings as him after the shared time in the desert with the amount of time the pair spent cuddling and giving the other forehead kisses, “-I want to wake up with you every day for the rest of our lives,” Scar settles on, hoping that Grian will understand what he is trying to say.

Grian stares at him for a moment, before a light pink colour starts to spread across his face. “Well, I tend to wake up at half four in the morning, if I even go to sleep, and most of the time I don’t go to sleep.” 

Scar paused for a second, processing this information, information that he really should have known after Third Life, before smiling, and altering what he originally said, “I want to see you at some point every day for the rest of our lives!”

Grian laughed, before stepping closer to scar, shifting to stand on his tiptoes, and pressing a soft kiss to Scar’s cheek. “Well then, consider it done, love.”

Scar smiled, face now a light red, before shifting so he could cup Grian’s face, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips, a kiss that Grian was happy to reciprocate, and the two got lost in pressing kisses all over the other’s face, mega bases and horrible sleeping habits forgotten for the time being.

Notes:

Ahhhhhh, just one more week before chapter 100! That's wild!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an exceptional day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 98

Summary:

Grian: Why isn’t the statue smirking at me?
Xander: It isn’t smirking at anyone, they’re all just imagining it.
Mumbo: Three of us saw it, Xander. How do you explain that?
Xander: *points at Xisuma * Sleep deprivation. *points at Mumbo* Paranoia. *points at Scar* Delusional personality disorder.

Notes:

It's double drabble Friday!

You'll notice this quote has names associated with it, and that's because it was sent in by 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n, and I couldn't pass up this quote.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hermitcraft Season Nine was ending in just a few days, and Xander had arrived to the world to get a tour before the end; while he could just wait for the world to be open to the public like he had before, he didn’t feel like waiting this time around, so he had asked his brother if he could see it early (he was also going to force Xisuma to get some sleep, as he knew that his brother probably hadn’t slept in days).

Currently, Xander was in Scarland with Xisuma, Grian, Mumbo, and Scar, being shown around, when they came to the Queen Jellie statue, when Scar mentioned that there had been instances where Jellie had been seen smirking at people despite being a statue.

“Wait, but why isn’t she smirking at me then?” Grian asked, looking between the group and the statue, and then back.

Xander rolled his eyes, having just been reminded that everyone on Hermitcraft tended to share one singular brain cell. “It isn’t smirking at anyone. They all just imagine it.”

“But three out of the five of us have seen Jellie smirking at us. How do you explain that?” Mumbo refuted, causing Xander to roll his eyes once more, before he pointed at Xisuma and said, “sleep deprivation,” shifted so he was pointing at Mumbo, “paranoia from all the pranks Grian pulls on you,” and then points to Scar, “delusional personality disorder.”

“Wait, but if we’re going with sleep deprivation, then shouldn’t Grian see the statue smirking as well? He’s been helping me with the code for the past week and a half with no sleep,” Xisuma pointed out, causing Grian to let out a scandalised gasp.

“I’ll have you know that I’ve gone longer than a week and a half with no sleep! A week and a half is nothing!”

“Mmhm, sure it isn’t. You’re getting some sleep with Xisuma,” Xander stated, before the tour was finally able to continue.

Notes:

Feel free to send in any quotes and I will do my best to get them done! I tend to prioritise the quotes that have been created rather than the ones that can be found via a quote generator or online, but I will do my best to get to all of them... even if there are a lot that I have backlogged.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 99

Summary:

A: Listen, I have 100 things to do, and, unfortunately, not 100 years to complete them all.
B: I have more than enough reason for you to stop working.

Notes:

Quote made by Traffic_Cam! Thank you for the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was late at night on the newest season of Hermitcraft, and Grian was still wide awake, a fishing rod clutched in his hands, while his eyes were glued to the bobber in the water, waiting for a fish (or something else) to latch on.

Grian had been sitting at his dock for days now, refusing to sleep, or move, or do anything, in favour of fishing; he was looking for a mending book as he wanted to limit his use of villagers that season, but, even after 5,000+ fish, he was still mending book-less; Scar and Impulse had both pulled one up, so he knew it was possible, he was just unlucky it seemed.

The Hermits were worried about Grian though, stopping by his dock every now and then to see if he was still fishing and trying to insist on him taking a break, but Grian held firm and refused to leave- he had everything he needed right where he was after all, so he had no need to leave.

Currently Skizz was trying to get Grian to take a break. It wasn’t going so well.

“Listen,” Grian sighed, turning his eyes away from his bobber and onto Skizz, “I have 100 things to do, and, unfortunately, not 100 years to complete them all. If I don’t get this mending book then I can’t get any of it done either, so I need to get this stupid book,” Grian explained, not for the first time.

“I have more than enough reason for you to stop working, G-Force,” Skizz said, causing Grian to raise an eyebrow at him.

“Oh really? And what would that be?”

With a smirk that rivalled his own when he was in the mood for causing mischief, Skizz swiftly stole the fishing line from Grian, reeled it in, tossed it carefully into the barrel that was closest to Grian, before scooping his friend up.

“Alright! Let’s get you to sleep, hmm?”

“Skizz! Put me down!”

“Mmmm, nah, I don’t think I will. You’re stuck with me until you sleep, G-Man.”

Grian struggled, but it was no use, Skizz was significantly stronger than he was, and just as stubborn when determined, causing him to sigh and give in, knowing it would be worse if he kept fighting.

Notes:

Next chapter is the 100th drabble! Ahhhhhhh! 100! We're so close! Just two days til then!

I have the quote already picked out, and your clue is it is something that I'm decently known for with writing.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 100

Summary:

A: Yes, I'm adopting B and you cowards can't tell me no!

Notes:

This is it! Chapter 100! We've done it!!!

What better to do for chapter 100 than some good old Dadsuma and child Grian?

Also Grian uses they/them pronouns because yes.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A month had passed since the Hermits had been out in the Main Hub and had found a child abandoned there and had taken them back to Hermitcraft with them. 

In that time, they had learned that their name was Grian, they had been abandoned by their parents because they were an avian, though what kind was unclear as they had only just gotten their wings, and they were five years old. The Hermits had also gotten permission to keep Grian on Hermitcraft from the Admin Council, mostly because the Admin Council didn’t have the time to deal with the child and find them a (hopefully) permanent residence.

They had also learned that Grian definitely favoured several of the Hermits over the others, not that Grian didn’t love any of them, he was just more attached to Mumbo, Scar, Doc, Keralis, Ren, Pearl, Impulse, Doc, and Xisuma.

It was because of Grian’s tighter attachment to Xisuma that, one day when the Hermits were meeting to go over everything that had happened in the past two weeks, Xisuma sat down in his seat, looked each Hermit in the eye, scooped Grian up from where they had been hopping at the side of his chair wanting to be picked up, and said, voice completely deadpan, “I'm adopting Grian and you cowards can't tell me no!”

It was silent for a long moment, Grian happily cuddling against Xisuma, content to ignore the world around them, before the rest of the Hermits all started talking over one another, Xisuma smirking at the chaos he had caused; he really was going to adopt Grian though, he hadn’t spent the past three days refusing to do anything other than fill out the paperwork for nothing after all.

Notes:

I'll admit, I never thought I would actually make it 100 chapters, but here we are! 100 drabbles have been posted, and there are more still to come!

Thank you all for sticking around this long, and I hope you'll keep sticking around to see what else I have in store for you all.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an astounding day! I love you all <3 /p

Chapter 101

Summary:

A: Hey B how’s it going?
B: (voice super small and so, so much stuttering and change in pitch) How do you think?
A: Oh um shoot need me to get C?
B: (already has lost their voice even though they only talked three times that day and is pissed about it. (nods)

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is upon us once more, so have two drabbles!

This quote was created by or123p! Thank you very much for letting me use your quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a well known fact on the Hermitcraft server that Doc was a creeper goat cyborg. While none of the Hermits knew how Doc had received his cybernetic enhancements, they did know that they needed constant maintenance, and that they were to leave Doc alone when he was doing said maintenance.

However, despite the cybernetics needing constant maintenance, Doc wasn’t the best at keeping up with said maintenance, meaning his cybernetic enhancements were prone to malfunction. When that happened, Doc was unable to fix them himself, mostly due to the fact that when one thing malfunctioned, the others were typically quick to malfunction shortly after; the only other person who had permission to do maintenance on Doc’s cybernetics was Xisuma, and all of the Hermits knew to get the Admin if they came across a Doc with malfunctioning cybernetics.

Grian was currently seeking out Doc, wanting to talk to him about the rules for the Buttercups vs Perimeter war that they had managed to find themself in, not wanting to cross any boundaries; despite going to war with Doc (both against him and with the other standing by his side) it was best to lay down the rules each time a new war started.

Landing in the Perimeter and spotting the creeper goat cyborg, he called out, “hey Doc! How’s it going?”

Doc turned at the sound of his voice, and tried to call back, “how do you think?” only for his voice to glitch, the words stuttering and shifting in pitch, immediately cluing Grian in on the fact that he hadn’t been keeping up with his cybernetic maintenance.

“Oh, um, shoot, okay, hang on, do you need me to get Xisuma for you?” Grian asked, despite knowing that he would be getting the Admin whether Doc wanted him to or not.

Doc’s only response was a scathing glare (as his voice had completely died on him despite having only spoken three times that day), and nodded, causing Grian to nod back and shoot off into the sky, off to go and find Xisuma so he could fix Doc’s cybernetic enhancements.

Notes:

I hope I have done your quote justice! I had a lot of fun writing this one!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 102

Summary:

A: Hey did it hurt when you fell?
B: From where?
A: Heaven
B: It was actually only the lower stratosphere so no not really

Notes:

This Double Drabble Friday has both quotes as quotes created just for these drabbles, and this quote was created by N3LLI3! Thank you very much for the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ren couldn’t help but smirk when he saw Grian sprawled on the ground by the floating rocks that the parrot hybrid had created, sauntering his way over and looking down at him, causing Grian to blink when he registered that he was no longer alone.

“Oh! Hey, Ren! What’s up?” Grian asked, remaining where he was.

“Did it hurt when you fell?” Ren asked, injecting a flirty tone into his voice.

Grian blinked once more, before an emotion flickered in his eyes too fast for Ren to identify, before Grian questioned, “what? From where?”

Knowing that he was going to get to see Grian as a blushing mess (something that happened whenever someone flirted with Grian, joking or otherwise, or just complimented him), Ren felt his smirk grow just a bit, “heaven.”

Unfortunately, Ren’s words didn’t have the desired effect, but before he could pout at the lack of fluster his words had received, Grian spoke up, “it was actually only the lower stratosphere, so no, not really. I’ve fallen from higher and lived.”

Those words cause Ren to be the one to blink, before he actually took in Grian’s position on the ground, and felt an ounce panic well up inside of him, “that’s not something you’re supposed to be so casual about! Are you okay?”

“Like I said, it was only the lower stratosphere, so I’m just fine.”

Knowing that was a lie, Ren just pushed his panic down and scooped Grian up in a bridal carry, “I’ll believe that when you’re not lying on the ground and don’t have an incredibly high pain tolerance. I’m taking you to Gem- she can decide if you’re really fine.”

Grian pouted, but relented, going limp in Ren’s hold, knowing that he didn’t have a choice at this point; he really should learn to keep his mouth shut in situations like this.

Notes:

I'll admit, this quote gave me some trouble before the idea hit me, so I hope I did the quote justice with what I came up with!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 103

Summary:

Doc: *looks at Grian*
Doc: Baby boy. Baby.
Doc: *looks at Xisuma *
Doc: Evil.

Notes:

This quote was requested by 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n. They also chose the characters for it!

I hope you all enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a well known fact around the Hermitcraft server that Grian was a favourite amongst the rest of the Hermits- he was small, cuddly, his wings made for great hugs, and while he could be a chaotic little menace, he could also be sweet and gentle, which made him perfect for cuddle sessions.

Now, all of the Hermits loved to be able to cuddle with Grian, which tended to cause tensions to rise when someone was cuddling Grian but then he was stolen from them; Grian never really minded, as long as he was able to work on his base and other projects when he needed to, but he would have to admit that the tension between some of the Hermits would stress him out sometimes, leading him to go to his Dad to hide and cuddle with him.

Currently though, Grian was snuggled up with Doc, having been stolen from his Dad by the creeper hybrid, and was half asleep, not even processing what was happening around him as Doc and Xisuma argued quietly, not wanting to wake him.

“Why are you all like this?” Xisuma hissed, having just wanted to spend some time with his son.

Doc just smirked, before he glanced down at Grian, and said, “baby boy. Baby,” before turning his gaze back to Xisuma and hissing, “evil.”

“He’s my son! What? Am I no longer allowed to spend time with my son?”

“You got to raise him.”

“Be that as it may be, that doesn’t mean that I got to see him every day. I adopted him when he was 12, and rescued him from a bad situation. He was afraid of me for months. So I’ll reiterate- why are you all like this?”

“I already answered that. Now, you can go.”

Rolling his eyes, X did leave, needing to get back to the code, silently questioning why he had invited everyone here, despite knowing that (even if he didn’t get to see Grian as often as he would like) he wouldn’t have it any other way- well, being able to cuddle his son more would be nice.

He wasn’t paid enough for this.

Notes:

Slightly different from my normal style of drabbles, but I had fun with it.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all!

Chapter 104

Summary:

Mumbo: "HELP! I TOLD KERALIS I’D COOK DINNER TONIGHT BUT I CAN’T COOK!"
Grian, pouring milk directly into the cereal bag, "And you thought I could help?"

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is upon us once again!

This quote was provided by Shiro!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a well known fact around the Hermitcraft world that certain Hermits should not be allowed to cook, or should even be let into a kitchen in the first place. It was why Mumbo was currently panicking, having just told Keralis that he could make something for dinner, as the wide eyed man had been helping him with some work around his base that day, despite having no idea how to cook.

Not knowing what to do, Mumbo makes his way to Grian’s base, hoping that one of his oldest friends would have the answer to his dilemma.

Entering Grian base, not needing to knock, the moustached redstoner is quick to find his friend lounging in the kitchen, a mostly empty bag of cereal in one hand and a glass of milk in the other.

“Grian! I need your help! I told Keralis I would cook dinner as he has been helping me all day, but I don’t know how to cook!” He exclaims, before he freezes as he takes in exactly what Grian is doing.

“Mumbo, I shouldn’t be allowed in a kitchen,” Grian starts, pouring the glass of milk he had been holding into the bag of cereal, “the only reason I have a kitchen in the first place in my base is for decoration- nothing works in here! What made you think I would be able to help?”

“Dumb hope. I’m screwed, aren’t I?” Mumbo asked, causing Grian to shrug.

“Scar may be able to help you, though I think he’s better at baking than cooking. Couldn’t hurt to try!”

“Well, I’ll go see Scar then. I don’t have long anyways, so hopefully he’ll be able to help,” Mumbo says, turning to exit Grian’s base, before turning back around, “also, make sure to eat something other than just cereal and milk.”

"No promises!"

Notes:

And Grian's lack of cooking skills makes a return!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all <3 /p

Chapter 105

Summary:

Hermit: Can I book a cuddle session?
Grian: Of course. Friday next week sounds good?
Hermit: ...
Grian: It's Doc's turn now, then I need a free day, then Stress booked up for this friday, Mumbo and Scar for the weekend, after that comes two days for me to work in my base, then it's ZIT's turn.
Hermit: ...
Grian: Do you want it then?
Hermit: ...
Hermit: ʸᵉˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ

Notes:

This quote was created by Alt_Ashka, with the whole clingy Hermits from chapter 103! Thank you for letting me use your quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Due to how many Hermits there were on Hermitcraft, and the fact that they all loved to cuddle with Grian, Grian had been forced to make a schedule so that there would be no fighting or overlap over cuddles, while also allowing him time that he could spend on his own projects and shops. 

If anyone wanted to cuddle with him, they had to schedule a cuddle session, and he would mark them down for the earliest unclaimed cuddle day, which was why he was now faced with Skizz, one of the newest Hermits on Hermitcraft, wanting to schedule a cuddle session as the pair had previously only been able to see one another when they were playing games with Scar, Impulse, and/or Gem.

“So, can I book a cuddle session, please, Grian?” Skizz asked, and Grian nodded, pulling out his cuddle session calendar.

“Of course you can. Does Friday of next week sound good?”

Skizz was silent, causing Grian to glance up at him, seeing the conflicted look on the angel hybrid’s face, making Grian sigh softly.

“It’s Doc’s turn today, tomorrow is one of my free days so I can get work done, Stress has booked Friday, Mumbo and Scar came to an agreement for this weekend, Monday and Tuesday are set aside for me to work on my base, and then Team ZIT have Wednesday and Thursday.”

Skizz was still silent, though he was processing the information that he just got, causing Grian to ask if he wanted the next Friday slot.

A very soft, “yes please”, came from Skizz, getting a nod from Grian as he pencilled in Skizz’s name, and then sighed as he stood. 

“Alright, I’ll see you next Friday then! I’ve got to go find Doc before he gets upset that I’m not there to cuddle him on his day. Bye Skizz!”

“See you later, G-Train!”

Notes:

And that's another Double Drabble Friday come and gone!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 106

Summary:

*Grian delivering bracelets to all the hermits*
Grian: I made us friendship bracelets!
Doc: Ah, thanks, but I'm not really the jewellery type
Grian: You don't have to wear it if you don't want to-
Doc: No, I'm keeping this, forever, screw off

Notes:

This quote was provided by Traffic_Cam! Thank you for the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had spent the last three days working on weaving friendship bracelets for all for the Hermits; while they all had a feather from him to mark them as part of his flock, he wanted them to have the bracelets he had spent so long on, just because.

He was planning on handing them out at the meeting later that day, which was why he had spent all of his time working on the bracelets rather than his base; he had to wait for the meeting to end before he could hand them out, but he could wait!

Eventually, the meeting time arrived, and, a few hours after the meeting started (Xisuma needing to go over some changes in the code that he had to make due to the lag that the redstoners had caused the past few weeks) Grian was finally able to hand out the bracelets he had made, his wings fluttering in excitement, as a bright smile covered his face.

Most of the Hermits thanked him with a tight hug, or stuttered thanks having not been expecting the gift, but when Grian went to give Doc a bracelet (despite being rivals for most of the wars they found themselves in, they were really close friends, even if it didn’t seem like it most of the time), Doc just smiled at him and said, “ah, thanks, but I’m not really the jewellery type. Don’t want it to get caught in my redstone.”

Grian just smiled, even if he was a bit sad, and replied with a chirped, “you don’t have to wear it if you don’t want to-” moving to put the bracelet back in his inventory, when Doc snagged it right out of his hands.

“No, I’m keeping this forever, screw off. Just because I won’t wear it doesn’t mean I don’t want it!”

Grian just smiled, his grin a bit brighter than it had been, gave Doc a quick hug, and then moved over to Stress to give her her bracelet.

Notes:

Grian and Doc's friendship is something I live for. They may be enemies for most things, but they are friends first.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 107

Summary:

Impulse : Grian, why is Tango intruding on our cuddle time?
Tango : Grian, why is Impulse intruding on our cuddle time?
Grian, in distress: Please… I have two hands…

Notes:

It's Double Drabble Friday once more!

This quote was provided by the wonderful 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Grian was good at, it was managing his Hermit Cuddle Schedule. However, just because he was good at it, didn’t mean that he was perfect with his scheduling.

Case in point, the situation he was in right then- he had accidentally double booked his day, and he was seconds away from tearing his hair and feathers out in stress and frustration; he loved the Hermits, he really, really did, but he had to admit that when they fought over him, they got on his nerves like there was no tomorrow!

He was currently facing both Tango and Impulse, two people who were very close friends when it came to anything except for him it seemed, and neither was happy to see the other during their allotted Grain time; he was going to need something strong at the end of the day at this rate, just so he wouldn’t snap and commit murder.

Scarily in sync, with identical glares, both Tango and Impulse hissed out, “Grian, why is he here, intruding on our cuddle time?”

Grian really didn’t have the patience for this, and it was beginning to show as his stress levels only built at their words.

He managed, in his distress, to force out, “please you two, I have two hands, and two sides. I know you both want to cuddle me alone, but I accidentally double booked, so you’ll have to put up with it today. I can’t do it otherwise, alright?”

Seeming to take pity on the stressed parrot hybrid, or just deciding that putting up with the other for the time being (before they would go back to being friends) was worth it for cuddles, so Grian got to cuddle both of them, the stress slowly but surely draining out of him as he relaxed with the two.

Notes:

Poor Grian just wants to cuddle without all the fighting. He'll get that one day... probably!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 108

Summary:

Pearl has one of Grian’s sweaters on.
[Hermit (really anyone but X, G, or Pearl)]: Pearl, why do you have one of Grian's sweaters on?
Pearl: Cus it’s comfy.
[Same Hermit]: I know, but like how?
Pearl: Cus I asked?
[Hermit]: Why'd he say yes?
Pearl: Cus I'm his older sibling?
Grian and X are dying laughing in the background.

Notes:

This quote was made by the lovely ThatAetherMage!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Season Eight of Hermitcraft had begun just over a month ago, and the Hermits were gathering for a serverwide sleepover, both to check in on everyone with how far some people lived for one another, and to get to know the two new Hermits- Pearl and Gem- better.

Currently, there was a game of truth or dare going on, and Ren turned his attention to Pearl, blinking as he registered just what she was wearing.

“Pearl, truth or dare?” Ren asked, silently hoping that she would choose truth, and he wasn’t disappointed.

“Let’s go with truth, I think, this time. I’ve seen what the dares you guys do are, and I’m not going to risk it this round,” Pearl hummed, having gotten lucky with the dare she chose last round, but had seen the horrors of the other dares that had been doled out.

“Okay, why do you have one of Grian’s sweaters on?”

“Oh, because it’s comfy! Gri can’t wear wool, so he gets all these really soft sweaters, and they also have holes cut for wings, so my moth wings can sit comfortably as well.”

“Wait- wait- hang on, Grian actually let you wear one of his sweaters? How did you manage that?”

“I asked?”

“And he said yes? He never lets any of us wear one when we ask!”

“Well, I am his older sister,” Pearl replied, completely oblivious to the chaos that this statement caused as Grian had never said that he had an older sister, or any siblings for that matter.

Grian and Xisuma were losing their minds laughing though, as Grian had been hoping for something like this to play out, and Xisuma knew due to being the Admin and the fact that Pearl was listed as Grian’s emergency contact just in case anything happened to him, and the chaos that was going on around them at Pearl’s words was more entertaining than anything else that had happened that night.

Notes:

And that's another Double Drabble Friday done!

I'm working on getting all of the requested drabbles posted, but it may take a while, so just know that if you have provided a quote, it will be posted! It may take a bit, as I still have a few to post, but I will have it written and ready to be posted!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 109

Summary:

Pearl: Heard you got married. Whose the lucky guy(s)?
Grian: How'd you know it was guys?
Pearl, blank staring at him: I know you.
Grian: Scar and Mumbo, tho like everyone flirts.
Pearl, pulling out an elytra and sword: Ok!
Grian tries to chase after her, to stop her.

Notes:

It's Monday Drabble, and I'm late. I may or may not have both forgotten that it was Monday and got sidetracked writing other drabbles, so, sorry about that!

This quote was provided by ThatAetherMage! Thanks for the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Grian didn’t want Pearl to know, it was that he had recently gotten married and had forgot to invite her; he knew that when she found out, he would be murdered slowly and painfully for not inviting his sister, but he had been so caught up in it all (not to mention that he didn’t exactly know she was alive until a few weeks ago) that he hadn’t even thought of it.

However, he had been cornered by an unusually calm looking Pearl, causing him to start to sweat, asking “hey, Pearl. What-what’s up?”

“I heard you got married recently. Who are the lucky guys?” Pearl questioned, voice deadly calm.

“How did you know I married two guys?”

The deadpan look that she sent him made him curl up into himself, his wings coming to surround him in an attempt to hide.

“I know you. Now, I’ll ask again, who is it?”

“Mumbo and Scar. Everyone likes to flirt with me though, however they all know my boundaries, and I know that it’s just for fun!” His voice had started out as a murmur, but it had quickly risen as he assured his sister that all of the flirting didn’t mean anything.

A bright smile formed on her face at his words, and she was quick to pull out her sword and elytra (her moth wings were too delicate to allow her to fly without the assistance of an elytra), chirping out a happy, “okay!”

Realising just what was about to happen, Grian took off after his sister, begging her to stop and think this over, not wanting to have to watch her murder his two new husbands; while he knew they would respawn, they didn’t deserve to be killed by his sister for marrying him.

Notes:

Alright! That's another drabble down!

I also got to thinking. I have a feeling some of you have probably noticed the incredibly long comment chains that are filled with incorrect quotes from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n. Well, that got me thinking- there are so, so many quotes there, and a lot of them are connected, like the instinct driven cat like blaze Tango cuddling Grian, and the Parent Doc child Grian ones. Instead of having interconnected quotes like that, I think I'm going to turn them into oneshots based off of what happens in the quotes, both to allow more quotes to be posted and so I have more time to plan them out and come up with an entire plot line for the connected drabbles! I'll probably start doing this with any connected drabbles (or drabbles from one person that my mind thinks can be turned into a oneshot rather than multiple drabbles).

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 110

Summary:

Ren, after seeing Grian and Pearl reunite: Soooooo...what was that?
Grian and Pearl, turning to Ren at the same time: What was what?
Ren's eyes widened: Um.

Notes:

It is Double Drabble Friday once more!

This quote was provided by ThatAtherMage, so thank you for the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hermitcraft Season Eight brought two new Hermits to the Hermitcraft roster, much to the excitement of everyone who was there. 

“And we have two new Hermits here, sitting in the bottom of this crater,” Mumbo started, allowing the gathered Hermits to crowd around the hole, “PearlescentMoon, who has asked to be called Pearl, and GeminiTay, who has asked to be called Gem! Welcome you two to Hermitcraft!”

Cheers sounded out, but Grian couldn’t help the elated giggle that bubbled up when he heard his twin sister’s name being called out; he knew that she was joining, despite Xisuma being the only one who was supposed to know the identities of the arriving Hermits, and he was very excited to cause chaos with his twin by his side, and the first order of chaos was actually reuniting with his twin after not seeing her in person for five years.

The pair did wait for most of the Hermits to disperse before they reunited, not wanting to cause too much chaos within the first 10 minutes of being on the world, so when the pair finally launched themselves at one another, wings splaying out in tandem to prevent themselves from falling to the ground, their voices melding as they called out the other’s name, the only person to witness their reunion was one very confused RenDog, who politely waited for them to detach from one another and wipe away the few stray tears that had fallen, to question, “soooooo, what was that about? Do you two know each other, my dudes?”

In perfect sync, something that they had perfected in Evo (along with base answers for any twin telepathy question that may be thrown their way), the twins turned and asked, “what was what?” absolutely revelling in the way Ren’s eyes widened in both shock and fear as he stumbled over his tongue, eventually managing to stutter out, “um, uh, nothing!” and bolting, leaving Grian and Pearl to cackle and plan out their next chaos attack.

Notes:

Ah, we love some good twin chaos here! The Hermits have no idea what's about to hit them!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 111

Summary:

Mumbo: You're a loose cannon,
scar: No, I'm not. I'm a cannon maybe, but a loose cannon? Is that what you think of me?
Xisuma: I think you play by your own rules.
Etho: No way, they think rules were made to be broken.
Mumbo: Those are all attributes of a loose cannon.
Scar: No, I'm just a reckless renegade. Grian is a loose cannon.
Grian: *smashes a chair*

Notes:

More chaos? More chaos!

This quote provided by Shiro! Thank you for the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was chaos happening on Hermitcraft, it was a safe bet that Grian or Scar were the cause of it; sure, there were a handful of other Hermits that caused chaos, but Grian and Scar were the main offenders.

Currently, there was a forest fire, one that had been started by Scar accidentally, leaving Mumbo, Xisuma, Scar, Etho, and Grian (the only Hermits who had been nearby at the time) to scramble to put it out before the entire forest burned.

“You’re a loose cannon, Scar, you know that?” Mumbo said, tone clipped, to the vex hybrid, splashing another bucket filled with water at the fire.

Scar scoffed, “no, I’m not. A cannon maybe, but a loose cannon? Is that what you really think of me?”

“Well, I tend to think that you play by your own rules, even if you probably shouldn’t,” Xisuma sighed, grabbing out another bucket of water.

Etho huffed out a laugh, “no way. He definitely thinks that rules are made to be broken. I mean, they are, but my point still stands.”

“Those are all attributes of a loose cannon you know,” Mumbo pointed out, getting a chuckle from Scar.

“No, no. I’m just a reckless renegade. If anyone is a loose cannon, it’s Grian.”

This had them all pausing to look at the aforementioned man, who had somehow found a chair, and was currently smashing it against a burning tree, causing them all to blink.

“Grian, we said to use water! We want to put the fire out! Not give it more fuel!” Xisuma exclaimed, deciding to throw the bucket of water he was holding at both the burning tree that Grian was beating with the chair and at Grian himself, causing him to splutter in shock when the water hit him.

Notes:

Today just seems to be the day of chaos, huh. Then again we are dealing with the Hermits, and chaos is what they do best!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 112

Summary:

( X after forcing Grian to apologise after almost starting a war because doc insulted him about his high)
G: look I know we don’t see eye to eye on everything, bu…
Doc: because I can’t you’re too short
*X then watching doc be sent into a 11 hour spawn kill*
X: why is something so small and cute so deadly
*G hearing it*
G: your next

Notes:

This quote was provided by Idkaname! Thank you for the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was currently sitting in a room with Grian and Doc, as Grian had almost started yet another war due to Doc insulting his height; X was thankful that he had managed to put a stop to it before any wars could actually start (not having the time or energy to deal with it), but now he had to make Grian apologise to Doc, which was why he had locked them in the room together, with him there to keep an eye on them.

With an exasperated sigh, Grian turned to look up at Doc, really not wanting to apologise, but knowing that he had no choice, said, “look, I know we don’t see eye to eye on everything, bu-”

He was cut off by Doc huffing out a laugh, a smirk forming on his face as he cut in saying, “we can’t see eye to eye because you’re too short.”

Grian blinked for a moment, just staring at Doc, mouth slightly parted in shock, before, quicker than the other two in the room could comprehend, Grian whipped out his sword and easily killed Doc with it, sending him to a quick respawn.

However, when Xisuma had forced the pair into the room, he had them set their spawn points there, just so they wouldn’t die to get out of the apology, meaning that Doc spawned right back in the room, allowing Grian to throw himself at Doc, killing him once more.

This went on for a while, X losing track of the time, before he muttered to himself, “how can someone so small and cute be so deadly?”

Unfortunately for the Admin though, Grian’s head whipped over to him, eyes narrowed in a glare, before he hissed out, “you’re next,” turning his attention back on Doc to kill him three more times, before turning his attention on Xisuma.

Notes:

Grian was so not having it that day.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 113

Summary:

Grian, walking around: What to do...
X picks him up: Come with me.
Doc, running over: GIMME
X: no.

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is back! It's been another week, so we get two more drabbles!

Quote provided by ThatAetherMage!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was wandering around the Shopping District, trying to find something to do- he had caught his mending book, so he didn’t need to fish as often anymore, it wasn’t a day that the Permit office was open (not that he would be of any help to those who needed it), and he didn’t feel like grinding for any of the materials that he was going to be selling (he already had a few farms for that, so he was good for the moment).

He didn’t know why he was in the Shopping District to start with, if he was being honest, he didn’t need to buy anything after all, but he did enjoy seeing what everyone had built, plus there was a chance that he would run into someone who would want to cause chaos with him, and run into someone he did.

As he had been muttering “what to do, what to do,” to himself, eyes scanning over the builds, admiring all the work his friends had put in, he was scooped up from behind, causing him to squeak, and his wings to attempt to flare out, before he fully registered what had happened.

As soon as he was in the other’s arms, he was able to recognise the texture of Xisuma’s armour, plus, once he was settled in a princess carry, X spoke as he started walking back to his base, “you’re coming with me, I think.”

Before Grian to either agree or just submit to going with his Admin (he would have submitted, as he knew he would be getting cuddles), the sound of heavy footsteps, belonging to one Docm77, could be heard approaching the duo rather quickly, causing X to tighten his hold on Grian just a bit.

“Gimme,” Doc demanded, once he had made it to them.

“No. You all get to cuddle with him more often than not, so it’s my turn now. I have to put up with all of the things you guys do, so cuddling with Grian is the least I deserve for it.”

Doc grumbled, but seemed to agree, especially as the season had only just started, and there was already so much chaos happening.

Notes:

Just on the offchance that anyone was wondering about the state of my drabble doc, it has 40 pages total, and 17 of them are just drabbles that have been sent in. We're going to be seeing requested drabbles for a hot minute, Kits, so I hope you are all prepared for that!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 114

Summary:

X, running through Grian’s base: Where arrreeee yooooooouuuuuuu? I just wanna hug.
Grian: I'll have to put you on hold.
X, following the hold music: Im comminnngggggg

Notes:

Ah, the second quote! And also child Grian!

Quote provided by ThatAetherMage!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Just under a year ago, Xisuma had adopted Grian, and it was one of the best decisions that he had made, even if he was currently trying to get Grian to bed, as it was an hour and a half past his bedtime due to errands that he had to run earlier taking longer than he had been expecting.

He knew that Grian was hiding somewhere, not wanting to go to bed, so he was wandering around the house, humming quietly, and occasionally calling out “Where arrreeee yooooooouuuuuuu? I just wanna hug,” in an attempt to try and coax his son out of hiding so he could finally go to bed.

Childish giggles could be heard coming from his own bedroom, before Grian replied with, “I’ll have to put you on hold,” before humming one of the songs that the pair had heard while out on their errand trip, causing Xisuma to smile and follow the music.

“I’m coming for you, you can’t escape now!” He called out, entering his room and spotting Grian hiding behind the curtains.

When Grian realised that he had been spotted, he tried to bolt, but X was quicker than he was, easily scooping him up in his arms, “alright, little one. Let’s get you to bed, hmm? It’s been a long day, and it’s already past your bedtime.”

Grian whined a bit, but, once he had been tucked in and had a story read to him, he was out like a light.

With a soft smile, Xisuma brushed back some of his son’s hair before pressing a kiss to his forehead, and then left for his own room, ready to retire for the night himself.

Notes:

The next handful of quotes are all child Grian, and while they could have been put together as a oneshot, by the time I decided that I was going to be doing connected quotes (or what I could perceive as connected quotes) I already had all the quotes written out as drabbles, so I wasn't about to undo all of that hard work to turn them into a oneshot, so we get multiple drabbles that follow a similar plot, which I hope you will all end up liking!.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 115

Summary:

G: Hi Pearl
X: Who's Pearl?
G: My older sis.
X: But you don’t have siblings...
G: Liar.
Pearl appears: So I’m not real? *sad young Pearl noises*

Notes:

Welcome to the first Double Drabble Monday! This is only applicable to the month of April! And yes you read that right! This isn't an April Fool's joke! For the entire month of April we will be having four drabbles a week instead of our normal three! (Yes this is to help me get through the masses of accumulated drabbles I have so I can start taking large quote requests again)

This quote was provided by ThatAetherMage! And yes, it is more child Grian with parent Xisuma!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Xisuma had learned in the four years it had been since he had found and adopted Grian, it was that Grian liked to talk to himself sometimes. Most of the time it happened while X was busy, making him think that he was talking to an imaginary friend, so he wasn’t worried about it, especially as Grian had a hard time making friends and did online school, but he had to admit that he was curious as to who he was talking to.

One day, while he was working on some more coursework for his Admin courses, he finally managed to get his answer, as Grian was sitting on the ground, putting together a puzzle when he started talking quietly to himself.

“Hi Pearl,” X heard Grian whisper, head tilting to the side slightly when he spoke.

Taking this as the time to finally find out who Pearl was, Xisuma asked, “Grian? Can I ask who Pearl is?”

“Hmm? Oh! She’s my older sister!”

Xisuma was now thoroughly confused, as he had been told when he adopted Grian that he was an only child.

“But you don’t have siblings…”

Grian pouted, sending him a glare, “liar! I do have a sister! My parents just liked her more than me.”

X was quick to hold his hands out in a placating gesture, “alright, I’m sorry. I was just told that you didn’t have siblings, that’s all.”

Seemingly placated by this, Grian turned back to both his puzzle and conversation with Pearl, allowing Xisuma to turn back to his coursework.

However, in a cold house, one devoid of love, one Pearlescent Moon sneezed, chalking it up to someone either talking about her or the cold. She had a feeling that it was someone talking about her though, as her younger brother was out there somewhere, hopefully safe, and he would probably talk about her a lot.

Notes:

You know I couldn't help but throw in some angst there, and while it wasn't a picture perfect match with the quote, I think I got it close enough, hopefully anyway.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 116

Summary:

(before Pearl arrives)
G: One day I'll be tall, right?
X: How old are you?
G: 12.
X: um. uh. Yeaaaaaaaaahhhhhh.

Notes:

We've got another quote provided by ThatAetherMage!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Xisuma had adopted Grian, he hadn’t known that Grian had an older sister, but he had recently received a call from the case worker who had helped him adopt Grian, letting him know that Pearlescent Moon, better known as Pearl, was in need of a home, and as he had adopted Grian, they were hoping that he could also take in Pearl as they were siblings. 

He was quick to agree, after making sure that Grian would be happy with having Pearl live with them, so he had been working on making sure that the spare guest room was ready for her to have, when Grian wandered into the room, hopping up on the bed (with some help from Xisuma as the bed was still the guest bed) and blinking up at his Dad.

“Pearl comes tomorrow?” Grian asked, making X hum and nod.

“That’s right, Gri. Do you remember anything about her?”

“She’s my older sibling, and her wings are different and more delicate than mine are. Oh! And she’s taller than me. I’ll be tall too, one day, right Dad?”

“Well, considering you’re 11 right now-” X started, only to be cut off by a giggling Grian.

“I’m 12 Dad! I turned 12 last week!”

Xisuma lightly hit himself on the forehead, commenting that he was a derp, despite having already known that his son was 12; he had wanted to make Grian laugh, as he had been a bit tense about having Pearl come and live with them, as it had been five years since he had last seen his sister.

However, since Grian was 12, X knew that, since he was a scarlet macaw hybrid, he wouldn’t be growing much bigger, as bird hybrid tended to remain small and slim to allow them to fly easily, but Xisuma wasn’t about to tell Grian that, not with how bright his eyes were at the thought of being tall.

“Uh, um, y-yeah! Of course you’ll get taller,” he stuttered out, making Grian let out a happy chirp as he, carefully, flopped back on the bed, making Xisuma chuckle, before he turned back to the task at hand- making sure the room would be ready for Pearl’s arrival the next day.

Notes:

Well, that was fun! I always enjoy some good parent X and child Grian!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 117

Summary:

Pearl: Gri, you’re an avian right?
Grian hides behind X.
Pearl: right?
Grian makes sad birb noises.
Pearl: It's ok gri, didn’t mean to make you upset.

Notes:

It's Friday! That means it's Double Drabble Friday once more!

ThatAetherMage has once again provided the quote!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Pearl noticed about her younger brother Grian, it was that his wings were different from hers, despite them being blood related siblings. 

She had been thinking it over, trying to figure out how he could be an avian, a scarlet macaw she thinks she heard her Dad call him, while she was a moth, a luna moth to be precise, so she decided to ask Grian, just to make sure that he really was an avian and not some weird feathered moth.

She was quick to locate Grian in the living room with their Dad, the two of them sitting on the floor, Grian watching a cartoon, while Xisuma worked on some Admin course work to finally become an Admin and take the reins of Hermitcraft, now that GenerikB was talking about leaving Hermitcraft and giving ownership of it to Xisuma.

“Gri, you’re an avian right? A scarlet macaw?” Pearl asked, sitting down next to her brother.

Grian let out a small chirp, and shifted to hide behind X, making Pearl frown a bit.

“Grian? You are one, right?” She found herself asking again, scooching a bit closer to her Dad so she could lean against him as well.

When Grian started to coo sadly, the sound soft and broken, Pearl realised that something was wrong, and was quick to try and fix it, “it’s okay Gri! I didn’t mean to make you upset. Even if you are an avian, you’re still my little brother, and I love you!”

Pearl’s declaration managed to make Grian crawl out from where he had been hiding, though he stayed close enough that he could go back to hiding.

“You’re my little brother and I love you no matter what,” Pearl whispered, and Grian threw himself into her arms, his feathered wings trying to curl around the pair, and a moment later, the two were being lifted up and settled in their Dad’s lap, where they ended up falling asleep only minutes later, safe, and warm, and happy with the family that they were.

Notes:

How are they biological siblings despite being two different species? Their parents were two different species!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 118

Summary:

Pearl: X, where's Griba?
X: no where.
Gri: muffled noises from inside nest.
X: in the nest...
Pearl: you're coddling him again, aren’t you?

Notes:

Another quote from ThatAetherMage!

You know I can't help myself when it comes to Dadsuma, so these quotes were just calling for me to do them!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Grian hated, it was school.

Sure, he wasn’t in traditional school after what had happened when he was seven and lost in Japan, but he was currently doing both online school for his general education, as well as Admin school so he could become an Admin just like his Dad; he was doing really well in all of his classes, but that didn’t mean that he didn’t hate it and it wasn’t overwhelming.

When things got to be a bit too overwhelming for him, he always retreated into his nest, burying himself in a pile of blankets and pillows (with the hope that his Dad will notice and come cuddle with him because positive human interaction is always a great help), and just hide there until he could face the world once more.

Luckily, once he was buried in the nest, Xisuma did seem to notice that he had a hard day and, having blanket permission to enter the nest being Grian’s adoptive Dad, carefully made his way in, one hand finding the Grian shaped lump and petting over it gently to try and soothe the overwhelmed mess that was Grian.

Later on, Pearl showed up (she went to traditional school as she preferred to learn things in person rather than online), and needed some help with her homework, and, while she may be the older sibling, she knew she could always rely on her brother to lend her a hand, as he tended to understand the topics that she was learning at school.

“Hey Dad, where’s Griba? I could use some help,” she called out, entering the living room where Grian’s main nest was kept; he tended to sleep in a smaller nest in his room, but the main nest was nice to snuggle up in during movie nights and when sleep just didn’t want to come.

Still petting the Grian shaped mound gently, Xisuma hummed, “no where,” not wanting his eldest child to tease him for coddling his youngest, however, when Grian let out a muffled chirp, X let his head droop, though he didn’t stop petting the blankets, “...in the nest.”

Pearl could only sigh fondly, knowing how much their Dad loved to coddle them both, especially when they had a long and tiring day.

“You’re coddling him again, aren’t you?” She questioned, though all three knew that it was a rhetorical question.

Deciding to poke his head out of the blankets long enough to glare at his sister, Grian stated, “I had seven tests today. Excuse me if I want to be a puddle of overwhelmed, exhausted, coddled, Grian!” 

With that, he vanished back under the blankets, and Pearl huffed once more, before she made her way over to the nest as well- her homework could wait for a bit, for now, she wanted to be coddled too.

Notes:

Family cuddles! They are just so precious!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 119

Summary:

(after Evo)
Grian is hidden in X's suit, somehow not dying: Thanks Dad.
X, bluescreening: dkhadklfhdklfahdgjkdflk
Pearl: Where's Grian? I just wanna TALLLKKK

Notes:

Double Drabble Monday is back!

Quote provided by ThatAetherMage!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Evo was finally over, and Grian was free of his Admin duties for the time being; his ending had been planned since before he was going to move to Hermitcraft, along with the change in Adminship of Evolution (going to Mini), so he was currently back where he had grown up, hiding away from the world, curled up with his Dad instead of packing.

Sure the one odd thing about where he was curled up was the fact that he was curled up in his Dad’s suit, against his chest, but, while he may be a scarlet macaw hybrid, he did have cat like habits and abilities, and becoming liquid was one of those abilities; he could also purr, which he was currently doing, as his hiding spot was the perfect place for him to destress from fighting the Ender Dragon and the Wither within the span of a week.

Sure, Xisuma may be silently dying as he hadn’t done this since he was younger, and his Dad always thought that it was the cutest thing (Pearl used to do it as well, but she never did it as often, not wanting to damage her wings), but Grian was happy and comfy, so he wasn’t going to be moving for a while.

However, that didn’t mean that he was safe from interacting with people, as Pearl had arrived home a few hours after he had, and was currently looking for him, wanting to find out more about his plans for Hermitcraft, as he had been curious about what he would build now that he wasn’t fighting with the blocks of the early updates.

“Dad, where’s Grian? I just wanna talk with him,” Pearl asked, having scoured the entire house before turning to her Dad.

“He’s in hiding to destress,” X replied, giving his daughter a smile before turning his attention back to the paperwork he was filling out.

Pearl was silent for a moment, thinking over what had just been said, before she sighed, “he’s curled up in your suit again, isn’t he?”

Xisuma didn’t bother to answer, as the sound of Grian’s purrs could be heard a second later, causing Pearl to huff, “fine, I’ll talk with him later I guess. Are you going to be making dinner tonight, Dad?”

“Nah, I thought we could order in to celebrate Grian finishing off his first world.”

“Well, it’s technically not finished, you know.”

“It’s finished for him, and he’s not the one in charge of it anymore, well, unless an emergency comes up, then he’ll have to take charge again, as he is the owner of the world.”

“So, where are we ordering in from?”

Notes:

Bird Boy be liquid!

Feel free to check out my Tumblr (@bunnyloverqueen) where I have a poll going where you all can vote on what fic I post this Sunday based on their titles!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 120

Summary:

Grian: Dad, where's Pearl?
X: Why?
Gri: She stole my juice. I just wanna talk to her.
Pearl: Makes noise
Gri, running towards the noise: I JUST WANNA TALK
X, running after gri: STOP

Notes:

Ah, some good old sibling chaos!

Quote provided by ThatAetherMage! Thank you for all of the quotes!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Xisuma knew about his kids, it was that the two were either best friends or at each other’s throats all the time, and it seems like today was one of the days that they were at one another’s throats. 

He had been relaxing on the couch, having just finished the final bit of coursework for his Admin course, when Grian bounded up to him, a feral glint in his eyes, one that X knew could only spell trouble.

“What’s up, Grian?” He asked anyway, knowing better than to ignore his children.

“Dad, where’s Pearl? I can’t find her,” Grian replied, a slight whine in his voice.

Narrowing his eyes slightly, he asked, “why?”

“She stole my juice! I was saving that for later! I just wanna talk with her about it.”

Just as Xisuma was about to try and find some kind of solution to the problem that wouldn’t end in his kids fighting, there was a small squeak from down the hall, causing Grian’s head to snap over to where the sound came from, before he bolted, shouting out “I just wanna talk!”

Taking a deep breath, X shoved himself off of the couch, before he chased after his son, knowing that if he didn’t intervene soon, then he would have to bandage up the small scrapes and soothe the hurt feeling and tears, so, with a desperate cry after his son for him to stop, he knew that his relaxing day was over.

Notes:

Well that's always fun!

Two small announcements! I am posting a one shot tomorrow, so feel free to keep an eye out for that, and over on my Tumblr (@bunnyloverqueen) I have a poll going on where you can vote on what oneshot I will be posting this Sunday based on the titles, so feel free to go and vote!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 121

Summary:

Grian: My family tree is... complicated.
Hermit: So, wait, how many siblings do you have???
Grian: Biologically, legally, or emotionally?

Notes:

It's Friday once more! So I'm back with some more double drabbles!

Quote provided by Traffic_Cam

Okay, so I know the quote didn't mention Netty, considering they added this in-My personal headcanons are biological sister Pearl, legal siblings with Pearl, Martyn, Jimmy, and Lizzie, and emotionally siblings with basically any of his friends, but for the sake of the quote, Magic Mountaineers + legal siblings- so I stuck with that, but I couldn't help myself but add a mention of her.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian wasn’t entirely sure how the topic of family had come up in this weeks Hermitcraft Meeting, but somehow it had, and all eyes were on him, curious about his family; he knew that he didn’t have to talk about it if he didn’t want to, but he also knew that the complicated nature of his family would be funny to discuss.

“So, my family tree is… complicated,” he started, “my parents didn’t really want me, so I was abandoned and then adopted by another family, who actually loved me and my younger sibling, who was also abandoned with me.”

“Wait, so how many siblings do you actually have then?” Scar found himself asking, head tilted to the side a bit.

Grian pursed his lips in thought, his own head tilting as he thought about it, “biologically, legally, or emotionally? The answer is different for all three, so take your pick!”

“Could we get an answer for all three?” Mumbo wondered, and Grian nodded, though remained silent for another minute as he thought it over.

“So, Pearl is my only blood related sibling, and she’s younger than me. Then you have the couple who adopted us also had three kids- Jimmy, Martyn, and Lizzie. Both Martyn and Lizzie are older than me, but I’m older than Jimmy; I’m not sure if Pearl is older than him off the top of my head, which I really should know, but eh. Then there’s Joel who is married to Lizzie making him my brother-in-law, so I see him as my brother, and the same goes for Scott who is married to Jimmy, and Martyn married Netty, so she’s my sister-in-law and basically my sister. Emotional siblings would be most of you guys actually. We may not always get along, and I may pull a few pranks, but, when you think about it, that’s how siblings act, by being minor inconveniences who love you no matter what.”

There was silence for a long moment once Grian finished talking, before chaos broke out- tears, calls of love, and people moving to stand to give Grian a hug.

If he had known that this would be the reaction to him telling the Hermits that they were his family, he would have done it sooner; he really loved them after all, and they should know it.

Notes:

Well, that was fun!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 122

Summary:

Scar: "You're so cute when you're irritated."
Grian: "I'm going to slit your throat."

Notes:

Quote comes from LycorisaMoon!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If Grian hadn’t been fishing for weeks on end, not to mention not sleeping for multiple days at a time to increase his fishing odds of catching a mending book, then he probably wouldn’t have reacted so harshly to Scar fishing up a mending book, but, once he knew exactly what Scar had just fished up, Grian had to admit that his anger got the best of him and he killed Scar; Scar was also banned from the dock, just so Grian wouldn’t have to face the man who stole the mending book that he had been looking for for a while.

However, despite being banned, three days after Scar had caught the mending book, he made his way over to the dock where Grian was, unsurprisingly, fishing; Grian was going to get the mending book if it was the last thing he did.

“Grian! How have you been lately?” Scar called out, already knowing the response he was going to get.

Grian said nothing, having been giving Scar the silent treatment from the moment the book was pulled out of the water, and only turned to shoot Scar a scathing glare, causing the scarred man to chuckle.

“You know,” Scar purred, causing Grian to glare at him once more, “you’re so cute when you’re irritated.”

Reeling in his line, Grian swapped out his trusty fishing rod for his, just as trusty, diamond sword, holding it out at Scar’s throat.

Breaking his vow of silence, Grian growled out, “I’m going to slit your throat.”

Scar just laughed, pushing the sword to the side and stepping closer to Grian, “are you sure about that?”

With one swift movement, Grian had pulled his sword back to him, and managed to slice it across Scar’s throat, just like he had threatened to, killing Scar once more.

Respawning back at his train, Scar could only let out a breathless laugh- that was so worth it.

Notes:

Alright, notes have been a bit lacking, but what can you do about it when you're crunched for time.

Quick reminder that over on my Tumblr @bunnyloverqueen there is a poll up where you can vote on what fic you want me to post this Sunday, and also let me know if you would like me to make a Discord server for my fics!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 123

Summary:

Grian: [Sitting in Doc's lap] "Pay attention to me"
Doc: "We were just making out two seconds ago"
Grian: "I don't see your point."

Notes:

Double Drabble Monday!

If the formatting is weird it's because I'm posting on my phone today.

Quote provided by LycorisaMoon

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Grian loved, it was attention. This was probably due to his childhood and how he was abandoned, and then went through a lot of things that he never thought back on lest he have a panic attack, but that didn’t matter to him, what did matter was attention, and preferably good attention.

Currently, he was sitting in Doc’s lap, having been hanging out with his…well, they weren’t lovers, but they weren’t just friends either; they weren’t friends with benefits, that title belongs to Taurtis and Taurtis only, even if Grian never saw him anymore, so his relationship with Doc was unlabeled, and, if he was being honest, he preferred it that way- they both did.

It didn’t take long for Grian to start whining softly though, not happy with the lack of attention he was getting, considering the two were hanging out so they could be with one another and not worry about working on anything.

“Pay attention to meee,” he whined, causing Doc to huff out an exasperated laugh.

“Grian, Pesky Bird, we were literally just making out like, two seconds ago.”

Grian blinked up at Doc, head cocked to the side, “I don’t see your point!”

Doc just laughed again, before pulling Grian closer to himself, with a fond, “you’re never satisfied with how much attention you get, are you?”

“Nope! Attention is what keeps me alive!”

“Mmhm, I’m sure it is.”

“Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Nothing, nothing. Just agreeing with you is all, Pesky Bird.”

Notes:

That was fun!.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 124

Summary:

Grian: "My neck is sore."

Joel: "That's not good is there anything you want-"

Grian: "Please kiss it."

Notes:

Here we go!

Quite provided by LycorisaMoon! (They specifically chose Joel because of the contents of the quote lol. Joel will never live that moment down.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian wasn’t entirely sure what he had done to hurt his neck, whether he had slept on it wrong, turned his head too fast, or it was just hurting to spite him for being alive, whatever it was, it hurt and Grian wasn’t happy.

However, if there was one thing that could make him happy, it was messing with his friends, and his good friend Joel happened to now be on Hermitcraft, and after the whole neck kissing thing that happened when Joel, Skizz, Jimmy, Lizzie, Martyn, and HBomb had visited Season Nine to play Decked Out 2, Grian knew that there was no way he would be passing up on the opportunity to mess with Joel and bring that moment back up.

Wandering over to Joel’s Japanese inspired area, he called out for him, a slight whine in his voice, eventually finding his friend a few minutes later, working on one of his builds.

“There you are!” Grian called out, making Joel startle.

“Grian! Warn a guy perhaps!” Joel exclaimed, playfully glaring at the shorter.

“I was calling your name! I think that counts as enough warning. It’s not my fault that you just didn’t hear me!”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. Now, what is it that you’re here for?”

Grian paused for a moment, the pain in his neck sharpening briefly, causing him to wince, before he sighed, “my neck is sore, and I don’t know what I did to deserve that.”

“Oh. That’s not good. Is there anything you want or that I can-” Joel started, only to be cut off by Grian.

“Please kiss it.”

There was a brief moment of silence before Joel’s exasperated voice cut through it, “you guys are never going to let me live that down, are you?” 

Grian smirked, “nope!”

Notes:

This was way too fun to write. They are so silly!

Edit: I have a discord server now, so feel free to join and send in fic requests, incorrect quotes, or just chat! https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 125

Summary:

Mumbo: "I want to see us grow old together."
Grian: "Are you assuming I want to live?"
Mumbo: "...Are you ok?"

Notes:

Friday once more, so you know what that mean! Double Drabble Friday is back!

Quote provided by LycorisaMoon

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t a common occurrence for Grian to be able to meet up with Mumbo, what with them both being in high school, and Grian dealing with everything that was going on at Akademi High (Mumbo still wasn’t sure what was happening over there, what with the rumours of the Yakuza and murders, but Grian didn’t wish to speak about it, so he wouldn’t push), so it was always a nice treat whenever the two friends were able to meet up.

Currently the two were sitting in a park, both with teas that they had picked up form a local cafe, and were talking about what they wanted to do when they finally graduated and could leave the world and head to somewhere new.

“I think I want to do more with redstone. I can’t really do much here, but I know I can do so much more, you know?” Mumbo asked, causing Grian to smile at him.

“Yeah, you really are good with redstone. I’m sure you’ll be even better when you’re no longer here.”

“What about you? You could definitely do something with building! You’re an incredible builder!”

“I guess.”

“No guesses about it. However, there is one thing that I want more than becoming a redstoner.”

“Oh? What would that be?”

“I-I want to see us grow old together. I don’t want to know what life without you is like.”

Grian barked out a sharp laugh, his eyes finding his lap for a moment, before he turned to look back at his friend, “are you assuming I want to live?”

A heavy silence fell over the two, before Mumbo’s soft, “are you okay?” broke it, eyes soft as he looked at his friend.

“I-I don’t know, anymore,” Grian admitted quietly, before the silence fell once more, only this time it wasn’t heavy or oppressive, it was just silence.

Notes:

Ah, some good old angst! You know I can't resist!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 126

Summary:

Impulse and Grian: *hiding in a closet together, holding each other close as the ghost, most likely a Oni, hunts for them*
Impulse: *whispering* Hey G, you look really tired. You good?
Grian: *sleepily nods*
Impulse: ok, here, fall asleep. I’ll protect you.
Grian: o- *yawns* k.. *falls asleep with his head buried in Impulse’s chest*
Impulse: *holds Grian close*
Skizz, on the walkie talkie: hunts over!
Impulse: sh! Grian fell asleep. And if you wake him, I’ll make sure you’re the ghost that haunts this house.
Skizz: yep,yep, shutting up now. Also, Scar’s dead.

Notes:

Let's take a trip to Phasmophobia for this quote!

This quote created by 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a few days since Grian had last slept, having been working on his base on Hermitcraft whenever he wasn’t being clung to by one of the others, but he knew that he couldn’t fall asleep now, not when he was on a ghost hunting mission with Skizz, Scar, and Impulse, with the ghost (that Grian was positive was an Oni from the evidence that they had), hunting them.

He had crammed himself in a closet, and Impulse had followed him, the two having been in the same room when the hunt had started. 

However, no matter how much Grian tried to stay awake and focus on the mission at hand, he couldn’t deny just how exhausted he was, forcing him to constantly shake himself awake every few seconds.

Impulse, taking notice of Grian’s state, questioned quietly, not wanting to draw the attention of the still hunting ghost, “Hey, G, you look really tired. Are you okay?”

It took Grian a moment to process the words, but once he did, he nodded sleepily, clicking his radio on for a brief moment, only to be met with the heavy static that indicated that a hunt was still going on.

Not believing his smaller friend for one moment, Impulse huffed softly, “alright, okay, here-” he opened his arms so Grian could collapse into them if he so wished- “you can get some sleep, Gri. I’ll protect you.”

Moving forward, and nestling himself against Impulse, burying his face in the taller’s chest, Grian managed to yawn out, “okay,” before his eyes slipped closed and the darkness of sleep overtook him.

A minute later, Skizz's voice sounded out from the radios, loudly proclaiming, “hunt’s over! Who’s still alive?”

Twitching slightly at the sound of his friend's voice, Impulse pulled his radio up to his mouth, making sure that Grian hadn’t been disturbed by the announcement, and hissed out, “shh! Grian’s asleep, and if you wake him up, then I swear to the Void and Nether that I’ll make sure you’re the ghost that haunts this house.”

With an audible gulp of fear, Skizz stuttered out, “yep, yep, shutting up now! Oh, and also Scar is dead. We calling Oni and leaving?”

“That’s the second best call we’ve had all night. Yes.”

Notes:

Ah, Phasmophobia is always fun! In fact, I have a phasmophobia oneshot that I have stored away that will be posted eventually!

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 127

Summary:

Sam: Would you guys be there for me if I was going through something
Grian: Nope, absolutely not.
Dom: I hope it sucks, whatever you're going through.
J the Star: I hope it emotionally scars you for the rest of your life.
Silly: I hope you reach out to me so I can ignore you.
Taurtis: I can't wait to go to your funeral, knowing I could've changed that outcome.

Notes:

Here we go with another Double Drabble Monday!

This quote was provided by Shiro, though I changed the characters from the Hermits to YHS as I felt it would fit better.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was lunch at Akademi high, and, so far, the day had been fairly normal- no one had been threatened to be stabbed, everyone was still alive, and no one had been too badly traumatised! 

Since the day had been so normal, someone had to say something that would add some chaos to spice up the strangeness of the normality, and that someone, that day at least, was Sam.

Everything had been quiet at the table where Sam, Grian, Taurtis, Dom, J, and Silly were sitting (though the lunchroom as a whole wasn’t quiet), when Sam finally spoke- “would you guys be there for me if I was going through something?”

With zero hesitation, Grian, without looking up from his half finished lunch (that he had hastened to buy that morning so he wouldn’t go hungry) replied, completely deadpan, “nope, absolutely not.”

Dom, seeing the opportunity to bully Sam, chimed in, “I hope it sucks, whatever you’re going through.”

J couldn’t help but laugh at Dom’s words, before getting out, “I hope it emotionally scars you for the rest of your life,” as he wasn’t about to pass up the opportunity to bully Sam as well.

Silly, who was only sitting at the table because Grian was there and they were friends (plus she really knew that he needed someone rational to help him survive the chaos that was Japan) added, “I hope you reach out to me so I can ignore you.”

Sam, gaping at all four of them, turned to look at Taurtis, his best friend, hoping that he would come to his aid and say that he would help, however, without looking up from the manga he was reading to help pass the time before their next class (instead of doing the homework that was due that he hadn’t finished), said, “I can’t wait to go to your funeral, knowing I could’ve changed that outcome.”

With that said, silence fell over the table once more, Sam glowering at the table, mentally going over everything that he could to to the five sitting with him, Grian finishing his lunch, Taurtis still reading his mange, Dom and J making faces at one another before falling into a quiet conversation, and Silly deciding that she had had enough of the other five boys and heading to the Gym to talk with her Dad.

Notes:

Well, that's always fun!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 128

Summary:

Pearl, seeing Grian for the first time in years: How? Where?
Grian, realising all the hermits are staring: surprise?
Pearl: *sigh of disappointment*

Notes:

This will be fun!

Quotes comes from TheRaccoonInYourWalls!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The last time Pearl had seen Grian, her best friend and former Admin, it was right before jumping into the End Portal that would take them to the End in Evo to fight the dragon, three and a half years prior to the day that she was joining Hermitcraft in Season Eight.

She had spawned in a crater next to the other Player who was joining with her, GeminiTay, and the sound of people talking immediately greeted her, indicating that she and Gem were more than likely the last two people to arrive. 

Now that they had arrived, the talking grew quiet, before someone seemed to take charge (she could tell that it wasn’t Xisuma speaking as she had spoken with him plenty before arriving) and started to introduce both the new season and the two new Players who were joining them.

When their names were called out, the Hermits gathered around the crater, peeking down at her and Gem, when she spotted a familiar face, a very familiar face, and it was clear to her that he had spotted her, too.

Sending a glare at her former Admin, upset that he had vanished without a trace and didn’t think to contact any of the former Evolutionists, demanded, “how? Where? Why?”

This caught the Hermits off guard, making them look around at the others, before their eyes followed her glare and landed on Grian, who was looking rather sheepish, and shrinking slightly under her glare.

When he registered that the rest of the Hermits were looking at him as well, his wings curled around him slightly, as he hesitantly said, “surprise?”

It was all Pearl could to to just let out a deep sigh of disappointment and not yell at her friend for vanishing (though she was totally going to be lecturing him later when there weren’t so many watching eyes and listening ears), and just commented, “we’re talking about this later, we have a world to explore after all, I think.”

This seemed to remind the gathered Hermits that, yes, the Season had just begun, and yes, the sun was climbing higher in the sky, so they had to get a start on exploring and gathering materials if they didn’t want to have to spend the night awake to work, so they all scattered to officially start Season Eight, even if the reason why Grian bolted was so he didn’t have to sit through one of Pearl’s lectures.

Notes:

Yeah, Grian's in for a long, long talking to as soon as Pearl catches up to him.

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 129

Summary:

Grian:*cough*
Hermits:*le gasp*
Grian:
Hermits : THE BABY IS SICK SOMEONE CALL 911

Notes:

Friday once more, so it's Double Drabble Friday!

Quote from NezuChan2244

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Being dramatic was part of being a Hermit, so it wasn’t a surprise that the smallest of things could set them off, especially when cold and flu season had started, and none of the Hermits took to being sick well.

It happened during a meeting, as most things in the Hermitcraft world tended to do. Grian had been sitting in his seat, wings resting behind him instead of being curled around so he could absentmindedly preen them while waiting for the meeting to start, as he listened to Scar ramble on about his latest project, a small smile on his face.

Of course, that calm couldn’t last, as Ren and Bdubs entered the Meeting Hall, Ren gesturing grandly and Bdubs nodding along with whatever it was that was being said. 

However, with Ren’s grand entrance, paired with the cape that he had taken to wearing now that he was the ‘King’ (everyone knew that they still answered to Xisuma as he was the Admin, even if Ren being King gave him a break from dealing with the shenanigans of the Hermits), dust was swept into the room, dust that Grian just so happened to inhale, causing him to fall into a coughing fit.

Unfortunately for him though, paired with how overdramatic his servermates were, plus the fact that all of them were slightly paranoid about getting sick (none of them liked having to rest to recover from a sickness), they all started freaking out, calls for getting him to Doc ringing through the air, for a few brief moments, before he slammed his head on the table, already done with everything.

Notes:

Ah, some good old chaos!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 130

Summary:

Doc and Grian: *got in a fight*
Grian: I'm removing you from my cuddle schedule book
Doc:
Doc:PLEASE,WAIT IM SORRY-

Notes:

Well, here we go! Our second drabble!

Quote from NezuChan2244!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

One thing that Grian liked about having a cuddle schedule was that, when one of the Hermits that were scheduled for a cuddle session annoyed him, or did something that ticked him off, he could always remove them from their scheduled time slot and just give himself a free day. 

Now, he didn’t do this whenever he was annoyed by something that the Hermits did, if he did then he would have constant free days, no, he only did it when he was completely done with them and just needed some time alone, which rarely happened, as cuddle sessions were some of Grian favourite times of the day (not that he would ever admit to that, but he was incredibly touch starved, even after all of the cuddles he had received since he had been able to allow himself to be touched back in Season Six).

However, that didn’t mean that he didn’t ban someone from cuddling with him for a week, and the latest victim of being banned from Grian cuddles was Doc.

The two had been fighting, not that that was anything new with how the pair were constantly at one another’s throat with pranks and snide comments, but this time, Grian was running on negative hours of sleep, and that, paired with the fact that he wasn’t allowed to have caffeine because it could kill him (Xisuma didn’t need a repeat of the coffee incident from Season Eight where Grian had actually almost poisoned himself bad enough that he wouldn’t have respawned) Grian found that he had no patience for this, and, with Doc having a cuddle session scheduled two days from then, Grian felt a smirk forming on his face, one that only came from a sleep deprived Grian scheme.

“I’m removing you from my cuddle schedule book for the next week. You’ll have to reschedule your session once your ban is up,” Grian said, voice calmer than he actually felt, before he turned on his heel and started to make his way back to his base, planning on having a nap in his nest, alone.

Doc went silent for a moment, Grian’s words slowly processing in his mind, before his eyes went wide, and he called out to Grian’s retreating figure, “PLEASE! WAIT! I’M SORRY! WE CAN TALK ABOUT THIS!” 

However, by that time, Grian was too far to hear him, if he wasn’t being actively ignored, and Doc knew that going after Grian right then would only solidify his punishment (if he was lucky, and he apologised once Grian was in a better mood, then he may be able to keep his scheduled slot), so he sighed and turned to slink back to his own base, silently praying to whatever deity there was that he wouldn’t be banned from cuddles for over a week.

Notes:

Grian is so done lol

I'm thinking of keeping Double Drabble Monday around for a bit longer than just April considering I have 59 pages of drabbles, and wrote 27 in just one day due to the backlog of quotes I had, but let me know if you want it to stick around!

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 131

Summary:

A: I’m still mad about last week
G: what happened last week
A: what do you mean you burned down my house and killed me wit tnt/ insert crazy story
G: oh yeah I forgot I did that
(G leaves)
A: ?!
(Quote provided by Idkaname)

Notes:

Double Drabble Monday is here!

Quote provided by Idkaname (decided to go with the insert crazy story for the quote, as I can't really see Grian burning down someone's house for no reason, and as it was requested for the Empires x Hermitcraft crossover, I couldn't pass up the opportunity to bring up the game of Tag)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits had been in Empires for a two and a half weeks, and Grian had already pranked most of the Empires members in that time; he did his best to not bother them when they were doing Lore, and didn’t mess with any of the Lore related items that he had found in his time (the Jimmy shrine being the main one), so it wasn’t a surprise when, about a week after the game of Interdimensional Tag began and he had tagged Lizzie, that he was corner by her.

“You know, I’m still mad about last week. I fell in the hole again! I thought you were going to cover that up!” Lizzie said, making Grian blink in confusion.

“What happened last week?” Grian asked, hoping for some clarification.

“What do you mean ‘what happened last week?’ You know, the whole tea party in the Void so you could tag me that ended in my death, so now there is a hole in my house that leads straight to the void!”

“Ohhhh! Yeah, now I remember! I forgot I did that. I’ll go cover the hole now. Sorry that I forgot to!” Turning on his heel, he made a beeline towards Animalia to cover the hole that he had made to tag Lizzie, having completely forgotten about it in his quest to bug Timmy after he had tagged Lizzie, leaving Lizzie to stare in shock at the place where Grian had just been standing.

A few moments later, Scar was passing by, pausing when he noticed Lizzie.

“You okay there?” Scar asked, causing Lizzie to startle before turning to look at Scar.

“Is it normal for Grian to forget that he pranked you?”

“Oh, yeah, most of the time he’ll go on a pranking spree so he’ll forget who he pranked and what prank he pulled on each person, so whenever we confront him about it then we make sure to tell him what the prank was, unless it was something really memorable.”

“And none of you mind?”

“Not really. The pranks tend to be harmless, and if it does cause damage then he’ll always help fix it and replace anything that was destroyed as well. Not to mention they bring more life to Hermitcraft, and bring us together, like with the Civil War in Season Six.”

Lizzie just hummed, and said goodbye to Scar, letting him get back on his way to wherever he was going.

Guess that was how the Hermits functioned! Not like she had much room to talk, not with everything that she had done for the Lore.

Notes:

To be fair, not remembering who all pranked someone and got revenge was the way the Hermitcraft Season Six Prank Civil War began, so Grian not remembering that he had pranked Lizzie is totally par for the course.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 132

Summary:

Doc: *watches as someone yells at Grian, walks in between them, pulling out his sword*
Doc: *growling* Wer glaubst du, wer du bist? Schreien Sie diesen unschuldigen Vogel an? Wie kannst du es wagen. Du lässt ihn jetzt in Ruhe oder ich schiebe dir mein Schwert in den Kopf, verstanden? (Who do you think you are? Are you screaming at this innocent bird? How dare you. You leave him alone now or I'll shove my sword into your head, got it?- from Google translate)
Random person: *quickly nods their head before running off*
Doc: *turns to Grian* you okay? They didn’t hurt you, right?
Grian: *nods*
Doc: *get on one knee and cups the avian’s cheek* buddy, you’re going to need to tell me with words.
Grian: they didn’t hurt me, ‘m just tired…
Doc: *picks up Grian* okay then, let’s head back to Hermitcraft.

Notes:

This is definitely one I am fond of. It's so cute (and just a tad relatable for me)

Quote provided by 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

As mentioned in the quote, I translate the German using google translate, so if it is incorrect, that is why. Hopefully it's close enough!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Going to the Main Hub was always a nightmare, and one that Doc could really live without. However, it was his turn to go to the Main Hub, with Grian this time around, to get the materials that the Hermits needed that they were unable to make themselves on Hermitcraft.

He and Grian had split off from one another, wanting to get through the list as fast as possible so they could make it back to the safety and relative quiet of Hermitcraft, but now that Doc had finished his part of the list (and grabbed a few extra things for himself), he was on the hunt for Grian, knowing that the parrot hybrid hated trips to the Main Hub more than any of the other Hermits. 

Before he could message Grian to see if he knew where he was, the sound of shouting caught his attention, and the attention, so he decided to put off the hunt for Grian for a brief moment, even if he wanted to find Grian so they could leave, so he could check out what was going on, just in case someone was in danger.

The scene he ended up coming across, when he found who was yelling, was Grian, curled into himself with tears glistening in his eyes and his wings curled around him to try and hide him, being yelled at by someone who was twice his height, glaring down at him, and yelling about something that Doc couldn’t actually figure out with the anger that was now thrumming through his veins.

Wishing he had his sword with him, as weapons weren’t allowed on the Main Hub to try and prevent anything from happening in what was supposed to be neutral territory where everyone was allowed to be who they are, Doc quickly made his way over and stepped in front of Grian, drawn up to his full height, holding back a smirk as he realised that he was a head taller than the person who had been yelling at Grian.

Glaring down at them and hissing quietly in warning, Doc growled out “wer glaubst du, wer du bist? Schreien Sie diesen unschuldigen Vogel an? Wie kannst du es wagen. Du lässt ihn jetzt in Ruhe oder ich schiebe dir mein Schwert in den Kopf, verstanden?”

The person was quick to nod, fear clear in their eyes as they looked up at Doc, before they bolted, vanishing around a corner in a singular second.

Once they had vanished, he was quick to take a deep breath, knowing that he needed to be calm before he spoke to Grian, not wanting to frighten the parrot hybrid more than he already was.

When he felt calm enough, he turned to look at Grian, who was still cowering behind his wings, and asked gently, “you okay? They didn’t hurt you, right?”

Grian only nodded, eyes having shifted to be looking at the ground, making Doc sigh softly. He knew that Grian tended to go mute in situations like that one, but he needed verbal confirmation from Grian that he was alright, so, kneeling down so he was closer to eye level with the smaller hybrid, Doc carefully supped his cheek and tilted his head up so Grian was looking him in the eye.

“I need you to tell me with words, buddy. I know you hate talking after something like this, but you’re going to have to push through for just a moment, alright?”

With a shaky breath, Grian managed to force out, “they didn’t hurt me, ‘m just tired,” before he fell silent once more, which was to be expected.

“Alright then, let’s head back to Hermitcraft and get you in your nest, alright?” In one swift moment, Doc had Grian in a princess carry, carefully cradling the smaller hybrid against his chest and starting to make his way to the Portal Hall, not even bothering to find out if Grian had finished all of his shopping; the Hermits would understand if they didn’t have everything, after all.

Notes:

Ah, that was fun! Grian got all the cuddles when they got back to Hermitcraft, and none of the Hermits cared that the shopping wasn't completed- they only cared that Grian was alright.

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 133

Summary:

A: You look familiar…
B: So do you, where do I know you from.
A and B at the same time after a moment of silence: Jail.

Notes:

It's Double Drabble Friday once more!

So, with this quote, I found it via What_Am_I_Pan, and they said they found it on Tumblr somewhere, but I couldn't help but use it. It's much too funny to pass up.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

All of the Hermits knew that Doc had been to jail at least five times before he found his way onto Hermitcraft; none of them knew what he had done to get himself arrested, they just knew that he had been to jail at several points in his life, and it was better to live in ignorant bliss as to why, than to ask questions (not to mention, asking questions would violate the ‘no backstory talk’ rule that Xisuma had implemented).

What none of them had been expecting, when Grian and Doc were face to face on what would soon become the Prank Civil War battlefield (this moment being the very first time the two were properly meeting), was for Doc’s head to tilt to the side as he stared intently at Grian, before saying, “you look familiar.”

Grian, having had a similar reaction to Doc, replied, “so do you. Where do I know you from?”

Silence fell over the field, none of the gathered Hermits wanting to break the concentration that the two had, even if it was slightly terrifying, before both Grian and Doc’s eyes lit up, and, at the exact same movement, exclaimed, “jail!”

Those who were standing directly next to Grian and Doc took a half step away from them, as Grian laughed, asking “how have you been? I haven’t seen you since you got released for blowing that building up!”

“Well, I haven’t blown anything up too badly since then, so I could be better, but I could certainly be worse. How about you?”

“Ah, you know, they couldn’t keep me in there for long, even if I was back in only a month after I was released, though I’ve been getting better. Haven’t been arrested in years now, though that might have something to do with the fact that I may or may not have been kidnapped, but that’s a story for another day.”

Silence fell once more, before a smirk formed on Doc’s face, one that had all of the Hermits scrambling away from the large creeper hybrid, “after this prank stuff is over and done with, you want to see if we can break out of jail?”

A similarly terrifying smirk formed on Grian’s face at Doc’s words, “yeah I do!”

It was at that moment that the Hermits knew that if Grian and Doc were ever on the same side of a fight, there wouldn’t be a world left to live on.

Notes:

Yeah, best that Grian and Doc stay as enemies rather than working together, lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 134

Summary:

Xisuma: *overworking *
Hermits: go to sleep
Xisuma: no
Grian: cuddles?
Xisuma:
Xisuma: ....yes....

Notes:

Fluff time? Fluff time.

Quote from NezuChan2244!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

All Hermits were a victim of overworking, though Xisuma was the one who did it the most; as the Admin, he had to make sure that nothing went wrong with the world, and that his Players were safe and weren’t currently trying to destroy everything.

Of course, there were ways to make an overworking Hermit get some sleep, Keralis was the one who tended to enforce it the most with his ability to sense if someone hadn’t slept in over a week, not to mention the phantoms that swarmed a sleep deprived Hermit tended to be a good reason to sleep, if only to rid themselves of the flying mobs, though getting Grian cuddles was probably the most effective way; that wasn’t to say that Keralis’ method wasn’t effective, with his eldritch powers and everything, it was just that Grian cuddles were quicker and easier.

This was why, when Xisuma was actively forcing himself awake at the latest Hermitcraft meeting, the Hermits knew that they needed to get X to sleep; they waited for the meeting to conclude, not wanting to miss out on any important information that could cause problems later down the line if it wasn’t known about now to do so, though.

“Hey, X? When was the last time you slept?” Wels asked, deciding to be the one to take the lead this time.

“Not too long ago, why?” Xisuma replied, narrowing his eyes slightly.

“You were actively falling asleep during the meeting. Please, for the sake of the world and keeping us all in line, go to sleep.”

“You know I can’t do that,” Xisuma said, standing up to get ready to leave and do some more work on the code.

This, of course, was where Grian always came in, letting his wings fluff up a bit (not that hard considering he hadn’t preened them in just under a week), and asked, “cuddles? I haven’t seen you in weeks now, X.”

Xisuma, despite knowing this was a trap, one that he had fallen in many, many time before, as had just about every other Hermit, couldn’t bring himself to say no when Grian had his head tilted to the side, a sad and slightly pathetic look in his eyes, and his wings as fluffed up as they were, sighed heavily, and relented, agreeing to the cuddles, and, just like everyone had been expecting, falling asleep mere minutes after settling in Grian’s nest.

Notes:

The only reliable way to get any of the Hermits to sleep- Grian cuddles.

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 135

Summary:

Zed: kid should be able to climb!
Doc: *arms crossed* no, kid should stay on the ground!
Zed: kid. Should. Climb!
Doc: kid should stay on the ground!
Zed: climb!
Doc: ground!
Zed and doc: *lock horns together, trying to push one another over*
Hypno: *looks at them, looks at grian, picks grian up*
Hypno: mine.

Notes:

The Double Drabble Mondays are sticking around considering I have 80 pages of drabbles and write 10+ drabbles a week now.

Quote provided by 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When it came to Grian, a lot of the Hermits tended to argue about what was best for him. This wasn’t too surprising, considering Grian was only four and a half years old and most of the Hermits were some kind of hybrid so their instincts wanted to teach the kid in the only way they knew how, which was in the ways their instincts were telling them; this was why Doc and Zed were currently arguing.

“Kids should be able to climb!” Zed exclaimed, arms flailed wildly as he gestured between Doc and Grian, who was sitting on the ground and watching the two argue.

Doc just crossed his arms. Sure he may be part goat, but he was also part creeper, and the creeper part of him overrode most of his goat traits, unlike Zed who was a pure goat hybrid.

“No, kids should stay on the ground.”

Zed huffed in annoyance, his stance shifting slightly, “climb!”

Doc mimicked Zed’s stance, as he hissed, “ground!”

Of course, when you had two goats fighting, it typically ended in a headbutting contest to figure out who was stronger, and, in their minds at the very least, correct.

This was the scene that Hypno walked up to, having been looking for Grian, knowing that the kid liked to get into trouble, only to find him watching the headbutting contest, which he had to admit, was a bit impressive, even if he knew that it would only end with the pairs horns tangled and in need of help untangling them.

Not wanting to be around when that time inevitably came, he looked between the fighting pair and Grian, before scooping the child into his arms, holding him tight to his chest.

“Alright Gri, you’re mine now, so let’s get you somewhere safer than here. I’m sure I have some snacks at my base that you’ll like.”

With that, he turned on his heel, and left Doc and Zed to their argument, excited to be able to spend time with Grian, as he tended to only be out at night when Grian was asleep, being a phantom hybrid and all, so this would be one of the first times he got to spend time with him, so he was going to make every second count.

Notes:

Ah, child Grian my beloved.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 136

Summary:

Ren: Can I copy the homework?'
Mumbo: I can help you with it!
Scar: Yeah, sure.
Gem: Bold of you to assume I did the homework.
Pearl: lol nope.
Grian: Wait, we had homework?!?!?!
Xisuma: *Read 5:55pm*

Notes:

What's this, a High School Au drabble? I know I've been meaning to do a high school Au, but this will probably be the closest I'll ever get to doing one lol

Quote provided by Shiro

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ren was in trouble. He had gotten caught up in a project he was doing, and had lost track of the time, so now he had seven homework assignments, one for each of the classes he was in, that he had to get finished before midnight that night, so he did the only thing he could do- reach out to his friends via text and hope that they would get back to him with the answers for he homework; boy did he hate high school.

 

Besties group chat

 

Gem: I still think we should change the name of the chat.

Scar: But it’s such a good name!

Ren: Hate to interrupt this weekly fight, but can I copy the homework from someone?

Mumbo: I can help you with it, but you know I won’t let you copy my answers.

Scar: Yeah, sure, but you know I’ve probably failed that. Mumbo’s going to be looking it over in an hour though, but I don’t know if I’ll be able to get it to you in time.

Gem: Bold of you to assume I’m doing the homework. I already know the material, why should I do it at home?

Pearl: Wait, you haven’t done it?

Pearl: You know I’m not going to let you copy my answers lol

Grian: Wait, we have homework?!?

Grian: What classes is it for?

Ren: Uhh, I have it for all of my classes, but you’re not in some of them, so good luck!

Grian: You know, I was going to let you copy mine once I had it done, but just for that, I’m not going to.

Ren: Dang. 

 

With a huff, Ren tossed his phone aside, before he pulled it back over to him, realising that Xisuma hadn’t said anything, only to see that he had been left on read by the other, making him huff once more, rolling his eyes in fond annoyance.

Guess he was doing his homework alone…with Mumbo’s help, he wasn’t about to pass up on assistance, after all.

Notes:

Ren was not having any luck with getting the answers, huh?

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 137

Summary:

Mumbo: You really put aside everything and came all this way for me? How did you even get here so fast?
Pearl: Several traffic violations.
Xander: Three counts of resisting arrest.
Xisuma: Roughly thirteen cans of energy drinks.
Grian: Also, that’s not our car
*Keralis screaming in the distance*

Notes:

Well, it's Friday once more! That means it time for two more drabbles!

Quote provided by Shiro

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo had to admit, he had no idea how he had gotten into this situation, but he would very much like to be out of it. 

He had been on his break, exploring the worlds outside of Hermitcraft, when someone had grabbed him and brought him…wherever he was; he knew it was a building, and that he had more than likely been kidnapped, but still, he both wanted to know where he was and how to get out. He was very thankful that they had forgotten to take his communicator away from him (a rookie mistake if he was being honest), but regardless of how basic the mistake was, he had immediately reached out to Grian, knowing that his friend would be able to get him out of his stick situation, so he was just waiting; he really hoped that he wasn’t disturbing Grian with his request though, he was fine after all, and could wait to be rescued.

However, not even an hour after he sent a message to Grian, hurriedly followed by a request to take all the time he needed, there was a crash from deeper in whatever building Mumbo was in, shouting, and then, seconds after, a door that he hadn’t even noticed, exploded open as a car of all things drove through the wall, taking the door down with it.

“Uhhhh? Hello?” Mumbo questioned, staring in shock at the car.

“Mumbo!” Grian cried out, leaping out of the driver’s side of the car and bolting over to his friend.

“Grian? I thought I said you could take your time?” Mumbo replied, confusion clear in his voice.

“Oh, you did, but did you really think we would let a serverwide even stop us from saving you?” Pearl, who was climbing out of the passenger’s seat, asked, eyebrows raised.

“Wait, you guys really put aside a serverwide event to come and get me? How did you even get here so fast? I messaged you not even an hour ago!”

“Oh, that’s easy, since Grian was the one driving, there were several traffic violations,” Pearl claimed, making Grian grin.

“You know it!”

Xander, who Mumbo hadn’t even realised was on Season Nine of Hermitcraft, carefully climbed out of the backseat on the driver’s side, eyes darting around for a moment before relaxing, “there were no less than three counts of resisted arrest, though as they didn’t get to see us, we should be free of wanted posters.”

“What?!”

“Grian was driving, what did you expect?” Pearl snarked, and Grian’s grin only grew wider.

“There may or may not have been somewhere around thirteen cans of energy drinks, though that was mostly to stave off sleep deprivation,” Xisuma called out, refusing to move from the car where he was clinging to the handle that was on the side of the door.

“Oh, that’s also not our car! Who knew that high school could be useful!” Grian cheered, getting a few side eyes from his friends.

“Wait, Grian, do you even have a licence?” Xisuma wondered, and Grian’s grin, somehow, got even wider.

“A licence? No I don’t. Why?”

Over Xisuma’s comm, Keralis could be heard shouting in frustration at the four, having been the one to direct them to where Mumbo was being held, Grian having found the location when Mumbo had texted him.

“Then how did you know how to drive?!” Xander exclaimed, and Grian laughed.

“Like I said- high school! Turns out having to pretend to be the head of a Yakuza group and need to drive around, and maybe run away from a few sticky situations by hijacking a car, taught me to drive!”

“Please tell me we have some other way to get back to Hermitcraft!” Mumbo begged, to which Xisuma nodded, relief clear in the Admin’s eyes.

“Yes, yes we do. Now that we have you, we can teleport back to the Main Hub, escape this place, and get back to Hermitcraft, where we don’t have to deal with Grian’s driving ever again.”

Notes:

You know those movies where the drawbridge is going up, right in the middle of a car chase, and the character driving the car being chased narrows their eyes and steps on the gas to jump the gap? Yeah, that's Grian's driving.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 138

Summary:

Xisuma: *Singing and dancing and having no clue why he’s so happy*
Grian: *Sitting on the couch peacefully*
Xisuma: Uh-
Grian:
Xisuma:
Grian:
Xisuma: Oh hey baby how are you???

Notes:

Our second drabble for the day!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord! Our very first Discord quote! You'll be seeing a lot of discord requested quotes, and we'll be seeing a lot of DetroitBeMerlin as well!

We'll also be seeing a lot of Dadsuma because boy does my Discord server love Dadsuma (as they should /j)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had woken up in a happier mood than he had ever remembered waking up, something that shocked him a bit, before he shook off his brief moment of confusion and made his way to his kitchen, humming a small tune.

When he arrived at his destination, he danced around the kitchen, his humming evolving into singing, as he got started on making breakfast, deciding that pancakes would be a good choice for that morning.

When he glanced in the living room, having finished mixing that batter and was getting ready to actually fry them, his eyes landed on a small form sitting on his couch, legs swinging gently as they were too short to reach the ground, causing him to freeze as he tried to work out just who was sitting on his couch and why they were there.

The person looked over at him, eyes widening a bit when they locked eyes, and then they were locked in a staring contest, trying to figure out just who the other was, when it finally clicked, and Xisuma remembered why he was quite so happy; he had finally managed to finish the adoption process the previous day, and his son, Grian, was finally living with him as his son and not a kid he was trying to adopt from an orphanage that didn’t care for him.

Once he remembered that, he put the mixing bowl with the batter down on the counter, and made his way into the living room, cooing at his son softly as he did so, “oh, hey baby, how are you? Did you sleep well last night?”

Grian nodded to his question, happily leaning into the embrace he found himself in, humming happily as the events of the previous day also caught up with him, and he knew he was finally safe with his Dad, where no one would hurt him again.

Notes:

Dadsuma and child Grian! My Discord know how to cater to my taste /j

With how many requested drabbles I have, I've come to accept that the quotes that I chose to write drabbles for will never see the light of day lol. I have 59 pages of requested drabbles coming to a total of 30k+ words, while I only have 25 pages of non-requested drabbles coming to a total of 13k+ words. They will never see the light of day.

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 139

Summary:

Mumbo and Scar: *Annoying Doc*
Doc: SHUT UP! I AM GOING TO KILL THE NEXT PERSON I SEE I SWEAR TO G-
Grian: HELLO! Hi!!! I’m so happy to see you!!!
Mumbo and Scar: Wheezes
Doc: Hey! Oh my god, hey, what’s going on?

Notes:

Later than I would have liked, but I had work all day, so this is the first opportunity I have to post.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was an average day on the Hermitcraft server- people were building, doing redstone, playing pranks, and Mumbo and Scar were annoying Doc, hoping to make him explode… for SCIENCE!

It only took a few minutes of them messing around, for Doc to snap, turning on his heel to glare at the two, doing his best to hold himself together, despite the fact that he was hissing subconsciously.

He smirked when the pair shrank back from him a bit at his glare, but, when they did something else to annoy him, Scar making a light hearted jab about something that he had done that had gone wrong, he shouted out, “SHUT UP! I AM GOING TO KILL THE NEXT PERSON I SEE I SWEAR TO G-” his mechanical eye flashing red to indicate that he was close to exploding, when he was cut off by Grian, Xisuma’s son, skipping into the room, having been sent by his Dad to go and play with the Hermits, having Admin work that he had to get done, that he couldn’t be interrupted while doing.

“HELLO!” Grian called out, wanting to make sure his presence was known so he didn’t scare anyone, before his voice lowered as he made his way further into Doc’s base, “Hi!! I’m so happy to see you! Can I stay here for a bit? Dad’s busy, and he asked me to go and hang out with you all, because I can’t be bothering him with today’s work that he’s doing.”

Mumbo and Scar, upon the appearance of Grian, collapsed to the floor, they were laughing so hard, watching as Doc tried to save himself from what he had just been yelling, hoping that Grian hadn’t heard any of it.

“Hey! What’s going on? Of course you can stay! Do you want to help me with one of the rooms I have to build today, or would you like to watch me do redstone?” Doc asked, his eyes darting around the room as he tried to find things that could be used to distract Grian, and keep him entertained.

“Redstone?”

“You got it. Let me just get these two out of here, as I’m sure they have very important business to take care of elsewhere, and then you can watch me do redstone!”

Notes:

They are so silly, I just love them so much!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 140

Summary:

Xisuma letting Grian sleep on his head and pap his forehead: I spent the entire night awake by Grian’s bedside because I saw an opened chocolate wrapper in the living room.
Keralis: Is he-
Xisuma I was the one that ate the chocolate… I just forgot to throw away the wrapper

Notes:

Alrighty, here's the second quote!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was running late to meet with Keralis at their favourite cafe, though Keralis had had known that his platonic partner would be late, knowing just how hard it could be to get Grian, Xisuma’s three and a half year old son, ready and out of the door.

When the Voidwalker eventually arrived, Keralis could tell that his platonic partner hadn’t been sleeping properly, especially as he had Grian settled on top of his head, Grian’s tiny hands batting at the helmet that helped X breathe the Overworld air, though Grian’s eyes were threatening to fall shut.

“Sheshwammy? Is everything alright?” Keralis asked, getting up so he could gather Grian into his own arms.

“I spent the entire night awake by Grian’s bedside because I saw an opened chocolate wrapper in the living room,” Xisuma explained, sitting down and grabbing the mug of tea that Keralis had ordered for him, removing his helmet so he could drink it, despite the heavy discomfort it caused him

Keralis felt fear course through his body at those words, holding Grian slightly closer as he fully processed them. “Is he-”

“He’s fine,” X quickly cut in, sensing his partner’s rising panic, “I was the one that ate the chocolate…I just forgot to throw away the wrapper when I had to do something.”

Keralis felt the panic melt from him, a fond sigh escaping his lips, “you know, the offer of me moving in with you is still on the table. We are technically married after all.”

“Yeah, for tax benefits,” X grumbled, though his eyes held nothing but fondness as he looked at Keralis.

“Hmmm, and yet you’re still my partner, so what do you say? Can I finally move in?”

“Yeah, yeah you can. I have a feeling Grian will like to have you there as well.”

“Well then, I’ll be all moved in by the end of the week.”

Notes:

Platonic Keralis and Xisuma! This was the first quote that sparked my want to do them, and now I can't get enough lol

Also! This Thursday marks the one year anniversary of the drabbles, so keep an eye out for what I have planned for that!

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 141

Summary:

Grian: I’m starting another war on Evo
Xisuma: You shouldn’t be starting wars. You’re Voidkin, you’re supposed to be a peacekeeper
Grian, not even hesitating a second: I’m also Overworldian.

Notes:

It is the one year anniversary of these wonderful Incorrect Quote Drabbles! So in honour of this achievement, I have two quotes for you!

What's so special about these quotes? Well, they are Bunny Original Quotes! These two quotes are things I have said or sent as a message to friends, that have been tweaked slightly to fit the theme!

This first quote comes from a conversation between me and my father when I was starting another war on Tumblr, though that's all the context I can give without delving into personal information about me lol

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been thrilled when Asulla, the Head Watcher and his best friend, got permission to fulfil his request of creating him a child using his DNA (after years of failed adoption attempts due to the prejudice that surrounded Voidwalkers), and he had been given Grian, his precious son, and while that hadn’t changed since Grian had grown up, there was a fair amount of exasperation mixed in with the elation that he had a son of his own.

It had been a peaceful day on Hermitcraft, the fourth season to be precise, when X got a call from his son, making him smile.

“Grian! What has you calling me today? I thought you were going to be calling me this weekend, unless I’ve lost track of time again and it is the weekend?” It has happened a few times before, so it wouldn’t be surprising if it had happened again.

“I’m starting another war on Evo,” Grian replied, completely deadpan.

“You shouldn’t be starting wars. You’re Voidkin! You’re supposed to be a peacekeeper!”

Grian didn’t even hesitate for one second before refuting, “I’m also Overworldian,” making X sigh.

It wasn’t hard to forget that Grian’s other parent was Keralis, Xisuma’s platonic husband, who, despite being an eldritch being, came from the Overworld, meaning that Grian was, in fact, part Voidkin and part Overworldian. It didn’t help that he got most of his personality from Keralis, with a bit of Asulla’s own mischievousness thrown into the mix, meaning that Grian was one of the most chaotic beings around, and he knew the Hermits and how chaotic they could be.

“So you won’t be calling this weekend then?” X asked, just to make sure.

“Probably not. Taurtis has declared war over my pranks, so who am I to say no to that?”

“Someone less chaotic, that’s who.”

“Being you and Papa’s kid? That’s impossible.”

“Yeah, yeah, just have fun and try not to cause too much destruction.”

“Alright! Oh, and Fimos and Viean say hi, by the way!”

“Fimos and Viean are there?”

“Yeah, something about Asulla being curious as to how much my powers have developed.”

“Well, let them know I say hi back, and to inform Asulla that if they don’t call me about tea, I’m breaking into the Watchers’ Domain.”

“I would pay to see that, but I’ll let them know.”

“Alright, I love you, Grian.”

“Love you too, Dad. And let Papa know I love him as well!”

Notes:

And that's the first drabble down! What did we think of it?

Yes, Xisuma and Keralis are platonically involved again. That's going to be a running theme in my fics now. I'm just a bit obsessed with them lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits!

Chapter 142

Summary:

Grian, to Jimmy after he didn’t die first in Secret Life: Shall I burn the funeral plans I made for you?

Notes:

Here we have the next Bunny Original Quote, and this one was sent as a message to a friend. We have a running joke that I have a eulogy prepared for everything (though whether it's a joke or not is between me and my hoard of eulogies), and while I'm not entirely sure the full context of the situation, one of them said they were going to die (in a joking way) at an event they were going to, and I offered to have a funeral plan prepared, and then asked if I should burn it when they lived lol

Other than that, let's go!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If Grian was being honest, after the last four games, he was fully expecting Jimmy to be the first one to die…again.

Because of this, and because he tended to make a grave for his brother whenever he inevitably died in the games, he decided that, this time, he would be prepared and have funeral plans, and a eulogy, prepared for when he did die.

However, in a shocking twist of events, Secret Life seemed to be the game to break the Canary Curse that seemed to haunt Jimmy, a mocking of the hybrid he was, as it was Lizzie who died first, and, while Grian knew that he had to help Etho with the wrangling of the Warden, Grian wanted to go and visit his brother to both congratulate him on not dying first, and ask what he wasn't done with the funeral plans that he had made for him, considering they would be no good now that Jimmy hasn’t died first.

He was glad that Etho let him go, the kitsune hybrid waving him off, claiming that he would be just fine for a few minutes while Grian took care of what he needed to, so he made his way back to the surface and hunted down his brother, finding him with Martyn like he expected.

“Jimmy!” He called out, once he knew he would be heard. “Congrats on not dying first!”

“Thanks, Grian,” Jimmy replied, rolling his eyes at his older brother. “What do you want?”

“Wow, so I can’t just congratulate you on breaking your curse without wanting something, I see? Well, it’s a good thing I do need something then. Shall I burn the funeral plans I made for you?”

Jimmy seemed to choke on his breath at Grian’s words, while Martyn just doubled over in laughter, prompting Grian to continue. “See, they won’t work now that Lizzie died before you, so should I burn them, or keep them for the next game, just in case?”

“You made funeral plans for me?”

“Yeah! What? Did you think that I didn’t mourn you when you died, even if I know you’re coming back?”

“No! I knew you did, even if these games are of your creation, but I didn’t think you planned it out!”

“I normally don’t, but I figured that I would get the jump on the plans so they aren’t haphazardly put together. Seems like that will be the way once more.”

“I hate you.”

“Love you too!”

Notes:

Ah, siblings! I love them so much!

I want to thank everyone for sticking around this long! One year is a long time, and I never once thought I would get here!

We have many more drabbles to go in the long run, and I hope you'll be sticking around to see them all, and hey, at this rate, we may make it to two years! I know we'll make it to 200 chapters sooner rather than later!

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an astonishing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 143

Summary:

Xisuma: Grian’s a parrot hybrid
Xisuma: Grian mimics people
Xisuma: which one of you cussed in front of him

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is here once more!

Just a quick note, I won't be able to respond to most of the quotes for a while today. I'll be able to respond to some of them, but most of them will probably have to wait.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had not been happy when he called a serverwide meeting, and all of the Hermits were on edge because of it; X didn’t get angry often, and when he did then everyone was always cautious, as an angry Xisuma was an unpredictable Xisuma.

“Grian is a parrot hybrid, right?” X questioned the group of gathered Hermits, getting many confused nods.

“Grian mimics people, correct?” More confused nods, though a few of the Hermits seemed to have realised just what was going on.

“So, now that we have established that, which one of you cussed in front of him?”

There was silence from the Hermits, all of them glancing at each other nervously, making the Voidwalker sigh.

“Alright, if no one wants to confess- Grian?”

“Yes, Dad?” Grian asked, the eight year old looking up at his Dad, brightly coloured parrot wings fluttering behind him.

“Do you think you could tell me who taught you that word?”

“Oh! It was Uncle Doc! He was messing with his redstone, so I didn’t want to bother him, and it sparked, causing him to say it!”

“I see, I see. Well, thank you, Grian. Why don’t you go with Papa for the time being, and I’ll be back for dinner, alright?”

“Okay, Dad!”

Turning back to the Hermits, while letting Grian tug Keralis away, his platonic partner sending a slightly concerned glance to the cowering creeper hybrid, Xisuma smiled, his eyes glinting dangerously.

“So, Doc. Want to explain?”

“Listen man, I didn’t know he was there! I swear! Wait, no, I promise!”

“Good save, dude,” Ren snarked, earning an elbow in the side from Doc.

“Oh, don’t worry, I believe you. Just- keep an eye out for a while. You never know what might be lurking in the corners of your base.”

With that ominous warning, Xisuma took his leave, making the Hermits wonder just what he was planning to do as revenge for Doc teaching Grian to swear, inadvertently or not.

Notes:

Xisuma was very much not impressed. Doc really should watch his back lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 144

Summary:

Doc babysitting Grian: Out for Grian’s first flight
Grian: Takes off and doesn’t come back
Doc: Grian?
Doc: Grian?!
Doc: GRIAN?!?!

Notes:

And here we have the second drabble!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Doc, ‘Suma and I are trusting you with our son. He wants to fly, so if you do take him out to fly, keep a close eye on him, alright?” Keralis instructed, hovering in the doorway to his and Xisuma’s shared house, the pair going out on a date, just so no one will try to claim that their marriage is for anything other than tax benefits (it is, as they don’t love one another in that specific way, but they are in love).

“Of course. You know I won’t lose him. I’ve watched over him how many times now?” Doc snarked back, getting an eye roll from Xisuma.

“Yeah, yeah, we know. Just don’t lose him, and we’ll be fine.”

“Alright, you two have fun on your not a date date thing. Grian and I will be just fine.”

“Okay. Bye Grian! You be good for Uncle Doc now, alright?” Keralis said, looking back at his son.

“Okay, Papa. Love you!” Grian called out, waving at his Dads

“We love you too, Grian. We’ll be back in a few hours,” Xisuma said, before the pair vanished, leaving Doc and Grian alone.

“Alright, little bird, you want to go out for a quick fly?” Doc offered, getting a very excited chirp from Grian, “alright then, outside we go!”

Once the pair were outside, Grian went through the wing stretches that he had been taught by X, and then, once he was ready, took a running leap, and shot up into the air, quickly vanishing into the clouds.

After a few minutes of Grian being gone, Doc called out for him, worried that he may have gotten lost, “Grian?”

A few more minutes of Grian being gone, had Doc calling out once more, tone slightly more frantic, “Grian?!”

After half an hour had elapsed, Doc was seconds away from calling Xisuma and Keralis, despite knowing that they would murder him for losing their son, he called out one final time, his ears straining to hear anything in return, “GRIAN?!?!”

Just as he had his communicator out, already scrolling through it to find Keralis’ contact, a very faint chirp could be heard from high up in the sky, causing him to drop his comm in relieved shock.
“Grian? That you?” Doc hollered, getting another chirp in response.

“Do you think you could come back down now?”

There was a disgruntled chirp as his reply, and Doc knew that Grian wouldn’t be coming back down any time soon, causing him to sigh, “just come back down soon. Your Dads will be back, and they’ll be upset if you’re not down here to see them.”

Yet another chirp, though this one seemed to be one of agreement, so Doc would take that as a win, and just hope that he wouldn’t get in trouble for losing Grian.

Notes:

Doc did end up getting in a lot of trouble, and had his babysitting privileges revoked for two months lol

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 145

Summary:

Grian: Squeak
Doc: Squeaking viral sensation
Grian: Long angry squeak while he tugs on Doc’s coat squeak gives up squeak squeak squeak
Doc: eleven million hits and counting
Grian: squeak crosses arms and pouts
Doc: He sounds like a dog toy
Grian: enraged squeak
Doc: pats his head and picks him up by the sweater But actually, this
Grian: squeak
Doc: -is a sonorous war cry, of a very angry bird
Grian: squeak squeak with tears in his eyes and an angry frown
Doc: ferocious

Notes:

Double Drabble Monday!

Yes, I know I've done this quote before, and I probably won't do repeat quotes again, but I made an exception for this one.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Doc had adopted Grian, he knew that his little menace would only speak in chirps and trills for the first few years of his life, considering he was a scarlet macaw hybrid, and while there was absolutely nothing wrong with that, there were so many ways for the creeper goat cyborg hybrid to mess with his son, and he wasn’t going to be passing up on that opportunity, especially as Grian was currently squeaking as he tried to figure out how to chirp properly.

“Squeaking viral sensation,” Doc narrated, eyeing his squeaking son, making sure to record the interaction.

In response to his Papa’s voice, Grian let out a long and angry squeak, tugging on the lab coat that Doc always wore.

“Eleven million hits and counting.”

Now pouting, Grian squeaked once more, glaring up at his Papa.

“He sounds like a dog toy,” Doc teased, ignoring the enraged squeaks as he picked Grian up by the scruff of his sweater, “but actually this-” Grian squeaked once more- “is the sonorous war cry, of a very angry bird.”

Still squeaking, but now with tears of anger pricking his eyes, Grian glared harder, finally being released from being held, and moving to sit on the ground, pouting once more.

“Ferocious,” Doc finished, getting one more enraged squeak from Grian, before the tiny scarlet macaw hybrid bolted, heading to hide in their nest.

“Oh, Baby Bird, you know I was teasing. Would some seed clusters make up for it?” Doc called out, getting one more squeak from Grian, making him smile as he went to go and grab some seed clusters for his son. 

Notes:

Well, that's fun!

I hope you enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 146

Summary:

Keralis: Shishwam and I have decided that if, Watchers forbid, anything should happen to us, we would like Doc and Ren to be Grian’s guardians.
Ren: That’s great news, Gri-pup, when something horrible happens, you’re going to be all mine picks Grian up
Xisuma: it really is an if situation
Ren: taking Grian to the nest all mine

Notes:

And here we go! Second drabble!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a well known fact around the Hermitcraft server that Grian was Xisuma and Keralis’ kid, even if Xisuma and Keralis were only married for tax benefits.

“So, wait,” Scar called out, during one of the Hermitcraft meetings shortly after the vex hybrid had joined, “if Grian is you and Keralis’ kid, then I’m assuming you have someone picked out who would take care of him if something happened to you both? I mean, not that anything would, but with the news about Admins going missing lately, it would be better safe than sorry, right?”

“Admins going missing?” Ren muttered, glancing at the vex hybrid.

“Yeah, there was an article the other day about it. I think three servers have lost their Admins, and no one knows why.”

“Shishwam and I decided that if, Watchers forbid, anything should happen to us, Ren and Doc would be Grian’s guardians, but that’s a big if. We have safety precautions in place for just about every situation, and the missing Admin situation has only caused us to up security.”

Ren’s eyes lit up at the news, moving to scoop Grian (who had been wandering around the table for the past five minutes because he was bored and wanted attention) up and into his arms, “that’s great news, Gri-pup! When something horrible happens, you’re going to be all mine.”

“Ren, it really is an if situation, you know. Also, don’t say things like that to Gri, we really don’t need him getting nightmares.”

Ren just huffed, though he nuzzled Grian’s hair as an apology for potentially scaring him, before making his way to the makeshift nest that lived in the corner of the meeting room, “all mine.”

Doc rolled his eyes, “we’ll make sure nothing happens to you two, but if it does, we’ll take good care of him.”

“We know. But, like we said, this is an if situation. Hopefully nothing bad will happen,” Keralis muttered, glancing between his partner and his son.

Notes:

Ren is a menace, and we love him for it.

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 147

Summary:

Jimmy: I can’t believe that carbonated milk with cocoa puffs is my last meal…
Taurtis: I thought it would taste good!
Grian: IT WAS MOUNTAIN DEW AND MILK POWDER TAURTIS!

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is upon us once again!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jimmy was pouting as he looked at the bowl of cereal that he had just been handed, before he turned to glare at Taurtis, the one who had just handed him his bowl; the Evolutionists had been gathered at Downtown Evo for the last night before they were going to fight the Ender Dragon, and Taurtis had insisted that he had breakfast covered.

“I can’t believe that carbonated milk with cocoa puffs is going to be my last meal…” Jimmy huffed, still glaring at Taurtis.

“I thought it would taste good!” Taurtis shot back, sending Jimmy his own glare, before he was cuffed over the head by Grian.

“IT WAS MOUNTAIN DEW AND POWDERED MILK, TAURTIS! IN WHAT WORLD IS THAT GOOD???” Grian shouted, making the others cower away from him slightly.

“HEY! We ate weirder things back in high school!” Taurtis refuted, only to get hit over the head once again.

“That’s because it was either eat whatever we could scrounge up or starve to death,” Grian snarled, and Taurtis submitted.

“Alright, I get your point.”

“What are we doing about breakfast though?” BigB piped up, and Grian sighed.

“Let me make something for you all. Just- throw that abomination away.”

Notes:

Can you expect anything else from Taurtis honestly?

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 148

Summary:

Some rando: ew, why are you wearing such revealing clothing, women these days have no respect for their bodies.
Grian: Turning around in his Ariana Griande outfit and slowly taking off his pink heart shaped glasses I beg your pardon???
Some rando: Of course you’re a guy
Grian: Proceeds to beat them up and slays while doing so, also gets a temporary ban from the Main Hub

Notes:

Second quote, let's go!

Quote provided by Mxff!nn_K!ng on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had decided that on his trip to the Main Hub, he would break out his old Ariana Griande costume, considering it was summer, and his Ariana Griande costume was short enough that it would be cooler for him to wear it than his normal outfit, but long enough that it wasn’t too revealing or anything.

However, some people don’t seem to understand that people can wear whatever they want, and don’t want to be called out on it, as, half an hour into his trip, he was walking past a guy, who looked him up and down when he had passed, and commented, “ew, why are you wearing such revealing clothing. Women these days have no respect for their bodies.”

Grian froze, before he turned around to glare at the guy who had decided to comment on his outfit, took off his pink heart shaped glasses (that came from his cute guy outfit), and asked, voice brimming with anger, “I beg your pardon?”

The guy proceeds to scoff as he takes in Grian’s full appearance with the roll of his eyes, “of course you’re a guy.”

“I am going to get in so much trouble for this but it is so going to be worth it,” Grian breathes out, before he shifts his stance, and proceeds to kick the guy directly in the face, dislocating his jaw and knocking him clean out on the ground.

He did end up getting detained for that act, and was given a temporary ban from the Main Hub spanning six months, not to mention Xisuma was called in to bail him out, which then lead to X putting him on base arrest with the Admin himself.

It was so worth it.

Notes:

Xisuma was very much not impressed with Grian, but Grian had no regrets lol

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 149

Summary:

Xisuma: Thanks for offering to teach Grian how to fly.
False: He’s been asking for days now, haven’t you? Pokes Grian’s nose
Grian: Pbbbtttt ye
False: No problem! Takes Grian from Xisuma Ready green bean?
Grian: nods ye Ye YE
Xisuma: So how do you teach chicks to fly- FALSE
False: drops Grian off the cliff what?

Notes:

Totally didn't forget that it's Double Drabble Monday lol.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been begging to learn how to fly for weeks, and Xisuma had finally caved and had called False, Hermitcraft’s only other avian (a golden eagle hybrid) to help him with teaching Grian how to fly, considering he had no idea how one would teach a fledgling how to fly.

“Thanks for offering to each Grian how to fly,” X said, walking with False to the cliff that she said they had to meet at.

“He’s been asking to fly for days now, haven’t you?” False asked, her eyes on Grian as she poked his nose.

Grian just blew a raspberry at her for her actions, before responding with a chirped, “ye!”

Turning her attention back to her Admin, she responded to his previous statement, “no problem!” As she scooped Grian out of Xisuma’s arms, and walked towards the edge of the cliff. “Ready Green Bean?”

Nodding rapidly, Grian responded with “ye, Ye, YE!” his chirping getting even more excited as he bounced in her arms.

“So, how do you actually teach chicks to fly- FALSE!!” Xisuma cried out, as he watched as False threw his child off of the cliff and just watched as he plummeted.

“What? This is how it’s done! I’ll catch him if he falls too far, don’t worry,” False, hummed, way to calm for having just thrown a five year old off of a cliff.

“I just- You- He- What?

“Oh, he’ll be fine! Besides, look! He’s getting the hang of it!”

Pointing down at the ground below the cliff, Xisuma cautiously peeked over the edge, and let out a small sigh of relief as he could see Grian flapping his wings and slowing his descent.

“Oh thank the Void.”

Notes:

Ah yes, the classic shove them off a cliff tactic!

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 150

Summary:

Grian: I’ve done a lot of dumb stuff
Xisuma: I’ve witnessed the dumb stuff
Pearl: I’ve recorded the dumb stuff
Scar: I joined in on the dumb stuff
Keralis: I TRIED TO STOP YOU FROM DOING THE DUMB STUFF!!!
(Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord)

Notes:

Quote two, here we go!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the end of the season celebration, and the Hermits were gathered around a campfire, reminiscing on the chaos that they had caused over the past season.

“So, who would you say caused the most chaos?” Ren called out, leaning back to watch the chaos that he knew was about to go down at this question.

“Well, I’ve done a lot of dumb stuff this season,” Grian hummed, elbowing Mumbo in the side when the moustached man snarked that he was always doing something dumb.

“I’ve witnessed that dumb stuff,” Xisuma huffed, rolling his eyes when Wels called out that he didn’t do anything about it.

Pearl smirked as she commented, “I’ve recorded the dumb stuff. I’ve recorded all of the dumb things that Grian’s done.”

“Of course you have,” Grian snarked, sticking his tongue out at Pearl when she did.

“I’ve joined in on the dumb stuff!” Scar proudly stated, getting scattered laughter from the gathered Hermits.

Keralis, at the end of his rope from trying to wrangle all of the Hermits for his platonic partner so he could focus on the code, shouted, “I’VE TRIED TO STOP YOU FROM DOING THE DUMB STUFF!!!” 

“Yeah, and yet it never works,” Grian teased, before he yelped as he got tackled by Keralis, before he erupted into giggles as he was pinned to the ground, Keralis being careful of his wings, and had finger immediately digging into his side in retaliation for his comment.

Notes:

They are all just so silly!

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 151

Summary:

Xisuma: If there’s going to be a big dramatic scene, wait until I get back.
Grian: Of course. I can’t flip this table by myself.

Notes:

It's Double Drabble Friday, and what better way to kick of the two drabbles than a dip back in my chatfic au!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Xisuma were lounging in Grian’s base, the pair having just gotten off of a call with fWhip and Scott, just so they could catch up without having to type everything out.

Once the call had ended, Grian suggested they watch a movie, considering the sun had started to set, and the phantoms were out at full force, considering neither of the two had slept in over a week.

“Alright fine, we can watch a movie, Xisuma huffed, causing Grian to cheer, as he ran to connect his comm to his television as he rapidly scrolled through the movies he had saved to find one that the two could agree on.

However, about halfway through the movie, Xisuma’s communicator rang, making the pair groan, but X had to answer it, and, judging by the face he made (his helmet sitting on the coffee table as Grian had asked X to code the air of his base so he could breathe it without his helmet), the call was about some kind of glitch that one of the other Hermits had caused that he had to fix.

“I’ll be back soon. You can keep watching the movie, but if there’s going to be a big dramatic scene, wait until I get back.”

“Of course,” Grian scoffed, “I can’t flip this table by myself after all.

That drew a laugh out of the Admin, as he went to go and fight off the phantoms so he could fix whatever problem the Hermits had caused this time , so he could get back to the movie with Grian.

Notes:

Ah, good ol' chatfic! I do have a few other drabbles for this au (as well as two oneshots that will be posted someday) but those drabbles aren't requested quotes so they'll probably never see the light of day lol.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 152

Summary:

Mumbo: What do you think Grian will do as a distraction?
Scar: He’ll probably, like, make a noise, or throw a rock. That’s what I would do.
*Building explodes and several car alarms go off*
Scar:...or he could do that.

Notes:

Second drabble! Let's go!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo, Grian, and Scar had been trapped in the Main Hub for two and a half days as Hybrid Hunters had managed to take control of the Main Hub, so those who had been in the Main Hub who were hybrids were all in hiding, not wanting to be found and either taken or killed.

“We need to get back to Hermitcraft,” Mumbo hissed, his crimson eyes darting around the room they were hiding in.

“Yes, but how do we do that? Cause some kind of distraction?” Scar hissed back, getting an excited gasp from Grian at the suggestion.

“Yes! That is exactly what we can do! I’ll be back!” Grian declared, before the parrot hybrid bolted out of the room, leaving Mumbo and Scar alone to hope that Grian wouldn’t get caught.

After a few minutes had passed though, with no sign of Grian, Mumbo asked, “what do you think Grian will do as a distraction?”

“I mean, he’ll probably, like, make a noise, or throw a rock, or something like that, right? That’s what I would have done, after all.”

Just as Scar had finished talking, the ground shook, as an explosion rocked the building they were in, security alarms for some of the nearby shops being set off from the sheer force of the explosion.

“...Or he could do that!” Scar exclaimed, as he and Mumbo glanced at the other before they bolted out of the building, knowing that this was their chance to escape the hybrid hunters that had taken over the Main Hub and get back to Hermitcraft.

Notes:

Yeah, there would be no way Grian would do anything small lol

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 153

Summary:

Grian: Here’s a fun Christmas idea. We hang mistletoe, but instead of kissing, you have to FIGHT whoever else is under it.
Mumbo: Grian no.
Cub: Mistlefoe.
Keralis: Please stop encouraging him.

Notes:

It's Monday, so you know what that means- two late drabbles from Bunny!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The holiday season was approaching once more on the Hermitcraft server, and Grian was using his last brain cell to figure out the gifts that he was getting everyone- the Hermits, the Empires members, his former Evolutionists, and the few friends he had gathered from MCC.

Currently, he was sitting in a room with Mumbo, Cub, Keralis, and Xisuma (the Admin working on finalising some code changes for the holidays), when he blurted out, “here’s a fun Christmas idea- we hang mistletoe, but instead of kissing whoever is under it, you have to fight them instead!”

Mumbo just sighed, immune to his platonic partner’s antics, and said, completely deadpan, “Grian. No.”

Cub however, was running on negative hours of sleep, and lit up at the suggestion, immediately calling out, “mistlefoe!”

Keralis sighed, glancing over at X to make sure that he was doing alright with the code, before commenting, “please stop encouraging him, Cub. We don’t need anything else happening that will start a war.”

“A Christmas War!” Both Cub and Grian cried out at the same time, getting horrified, “NO!”’s from Keralis and Mumbo, causing X to look up from the code in shock at the loud exclamations, before he shook his head as he realised that it was just his Hermits being Hermits.

Notes:

Platonic Grumbo has managed to work its way into this drabble! Shocking, I know.

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 154

Summary:

Gem: Screams
Sleep deprived Grian: Screams louder to assert dominance
Ren: Should we do something?
Doc, observing: No, I want to see who wins this

Notes:

Quote two, let's go!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc and Ren had been wandering around the server, Doc wanting to see if he could find anyone else who had any wood permits, and Ren just tagging along for the fun of it, when screaming could be heard in the distance.

Hurrying over to see what was going on, they could make out the forms of Gem and Grian standing on their respective side of the river, screaming at one another.

It had been Gem who had screamed first, and, if Doc and Ren were reading the situation right, Grian had screamed back louder than Gem had to assert his dominance over the river, and the title of best fisher, causing Gem to scream louder once again.

The pair watched this for a moment, before Ren turned to look at Doc, asking, “should we do something about this? G-man looks like he hasn’t slept in weeks.”

“No, I want to see who will win this. Also, he hasn’t slept. He’s been too caught up in trying to fish up that book or whatever.”

“...I’m going to force him to sleep,” Ren decided, ignoring the indignant splutters from the creeper hybrid at the fact that doing so would ruin his data gathering.

Notes:

Ah yes, some good ol fashioned sleep deprived Grian! Gotta love it!

Also! For those who may have missed it, as I don't normally post on that particular Sunday- a collab fic between myself and the asonishing Lunaeclipse was posted late last night, so feel free to check it out- https://archiveofourown.org/works/56371651

Discord- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 155

Summary:

Cub: casually walking outside the Permit office
Scar: Sitting on a bench outside
Cub: What are you two doing?
Joel: Waiting for the Permit office to open
Cub: But it’s Saturday?
Joel/Scar: WHAT, NOOOO!
Grian: Just arrived laughs hard

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is here once more! So we have two quotes for you all today!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cub had been wandering around the Shopping District, and had come across the forest that housed the Permit Office, when two figures sitting on a bench caught his attention, causing him to make his way over to see who it was.

When he was close enough, he couldn’t help but snicker at the dejected faces of Joel and Scar; he should have expected the two, honestly, considering the fact that they were the only ones who were really having to deal with Grian and his Permit Office shenanigans.

“What are you two doing?” Cub called out, making his presence known to the two who were sitting on a bench just outside of the front door, clearly having been hastily constructed.

“Waiting for the Permit Office to open,” Joel huffed, glaring at the vex hybrid.

Cub did his best to hold back his laughter as he looked at the two, “but it’s Saturday, isn’t it?”

Silence fell at his words, before two horrified shouts of, “WHAT?? NOOOOOO!!” rang out, causing Cub to double over in his own laughter.

He wasn’t the only one laughing though, as Grian had arrived to do some work on the Permit Office building, wanting to add some more to it before he got back to tormenting the Hermits, and had also doubled over in his laughter at the horrified reaction of the two.

Notes:

Yeah, Grian had way too much fun messing with the Hermits lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 156

Summary:

Tango: *wakes up, still very sleepy* don’t worry, it’s getting better *in a heavy Australian accent*
Grian: why are you Australian?
Tango: sorry, it’s getting better *in a stereotypical posh English accent*
Grian: why are you English?
Tango: what is he normally?
Grian: he? You’re not anybody else, you're you!
Tango: ugh, me. *in regular American accent, falls back to sleep*
Maui: you just thwarted a ghost possession by judging his accent. *giggles*

Notes:

Some ghost chaos anyone?

Quote provided by 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was early in the morning, and Grian was still awake; inspiration had struck just before he was going to curl up in his nest with Tango, his mate, and his two familiars, Pearl and Maui, so he had spent the night hunched over his desk and working on designs for builds that he wanted to create- there were also one or two aborted redstone designs thrown into the mix, but Grian wasn’t going to think about those.

When the sun was starting to shine through the curtains, a thin sliver of sunlight spilling into the room, Tango started to stir, and his eyes cracked open, but instead of their normal fiery red, they had an icy white tint to them, and they glowed, making Grian furrow his brows as he took in the state of his mate, before Tango spoke…in a heavy Australian accent?

“Don’t worry, it’s getting better.”

Grian, deciding that he wasn’t going to let this stand, and wanted answers, asked, “why are you Australian. Pearl is the Australian one!”

This time in a stereotypical posh British accent, one that Grian tended to link to either Xisuma or Mumbo, replied with, “sorry, it’s getting better.”

“Why are you English now? What is going on?”

“What is he normally?” Tango asked, and that was all Grian needed to finally key him in on what was going on.

“He? You’re not anyone else, you’re you!” Grian snapped, done with these shenanigans already- it was far too early for this.

“Ugh, me,” Tango grumbled, before the icy white tint and the glow vanished from Tango’s eyes and he fell back asleep.

Maui, having been disturbed by the voices, looked over at Grian, and said, “you just thwarted a ghost possession by judging his accent!”

“Yes, thank you, Maui, I did realise that. I really need to make sure that no ghosts follow me from Phasmo when I go with Impulse, Skizz, Scar, and Gem now, don’t I?”

“Don’t look at me! I’m just your familiar! This doesn’t fall under my jurisdiction!”

“Yeah, yeah, I know. I’m going to head out for now though, I’ve got some work to do at the docks. If Tango asks- I slept.”

“Of course, Grian,” Maui replied, watching as the parrot hybrid vacated the house; he would tell Tango that Grian slept, but only this once.

Notes:

Familiar Maui! Grian can understand both him and Pearl, and they look after him and force him to take care of himself, with the help of Tango.

I may end up expanding on this idea, but if I do, it won't be posted for a hot minute (both because I only post two to three oneshots a month, I have 40+ oneshots written that also need to be posted, and I try to get at least three oneshots written a month.)

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an extraordinary day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 157

Summary:

Grian: starts threatening someone in French with a sweet voice
Scar: I wish he'd speak to me like that
Grian: cusses up a storm in Japanese
Mumbo: he's so cute when he's passionate

Notes:

Yet another Double Drabble Monday, and yet another late post.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that the Hermits quickly found out after Grian joined Hermitcraft, it was that he knew a lot of languages; when they asked him about it, he would reply with the fact that he would get bored and want to learn a new language to help pass the time, and no one wanted to ask further than that, knowing just how long it took to learn a new language.

However, while Grian knew a lot of languages, most of the Hermits don't understand the languages that Grian spoke; of course there were a few who understood one or two, but most of the Hermits only knew Common.

One of the perks of knowing so many languages, Grian had found, was that he could threaten or cuss someone out in a language that he knew they wouldn’t know, and he wouldn’t get in trouble for it; he didn’t do this to the Hermits- they were his family after all- but he did go off on people in the Main Hub at least once a month.

He would threaten people in French, his voice dripping in arson laced honey, making it seem like he was being kind, and it never failed to make Scar weak in the knees whenever he heard Grian speak in French, wishing that Grian would speak to him like that, even if he didn’t know that he was threatening to murder the person and their entire family.

Mumbo always found it cute when Grian was passionate, and Grian was always very passionate when he was cussing up a storm in Japanese, his eyes narrowed as his hands waved wildly around.

Grian was so glad that most of the languages he spoke were unknown to most of the Hermits, and that Mumbo and Scar, the two he hung out with the most, never got suspicions that his words may not be as sweet as they seemed on the surface- he knew a few of the Hermits were suspicious that he may be using his language knowledge to make pranking plans right in front of them- but he might tell them one day, maybe when one of the three gets the courage to ask the other two out on a date: they were all very clearly smitten with one another, after all.

Notes:

Ah, that's always fun lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have an astounding day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 158

Summary:

Pearl: Grian? Am I ugly?
Grian: what nonsense, I'm looking at you right now, you're the most beautiful girl in the world
Martyn: Gri, am I ugly?
Grian: Very much

Notes:

Second quote, let's go!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was the eldest of his siblings, and with their parents out of the equation most of the time (their father working all day and then heading to a bar to drink, only returning home when he was on the brink of a drunken blackout and had been kicked out of the bar, and their mother going out with a new guy every day, paying no mind to her kids), Grian was the one who raised Martyn, Jimmy, and Pearl.

Now, this didn’t mean that he didn’t tease them or act like their older brother when he wasn’t playing the role of parent, and all three of his siblings knew this, and could pick up the shifts in his tone that indicated when he wasn’t taking charge as their guardian, so when Pearl came up to him one day, after being bullied relentlessly for her moth wings, and asked, “Grian? Am I ugly?” Grian knew that it was time for him to be a parent now, and an older brother later (as there was no way he would leave the kids who thought that bullying his baby sister was a good idea, alone).

“What nonsense, I'm looking at you right now, you're the most beautiful girl in the world!” Grian cried out, brushing a lock of Pearl's chocolate brown hair out of her face. “Anyone who says otherwise is clearly blind.”

Pearl had giggled at his response and went to head to her room, needing to get her homework done.

Martyn, who had been watching the entire interaction, a soft smile on his face (as he was the second oldest of the family), smirked slightly to himself, and called out, “Gri, am I ugly?”

Grian, not missing a single beat as he switched back to being their older brother, sent a playful smirk at his younger brother, and replied, “very much so. However, you want to help me plan out some pranks to play on those who hurt Pearl?”

Despite having been pouting at Grian’s response, Martyn immediately perked up and made his way to his brother’s side, eager to help get revenge for his sister.

Notes:

They are the best siblings. I just love them so much!

I hope you ll enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 159

Summary:

Grian: well you're safe now, so get out
Jimmy: I'm hungry
Grian: so lick that coat you smell like a-
Jimmy: Grilled cheese
Grian: what?
Jimmy: grill me a cheese
Grian: I'm not grilling you a cheese!
Jimmy: starts sobbing
Grian: wha-
Jimmy: keeps sobbing
Grian: oh for void's sake starts grilling a cheese as Jimmy holds his sweater with a pout

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is here once more!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was late at night when there was a banging on the front door, and Grian, who had been asleep for the first time in the past three days, growled as he was awakened by the sound. He dragged himself out of bed and towards the front door, knowing that his three siblings were supposed to have been out the entire night, having planned with friends to hang out and head to a bar for some drinks before crashing at one of their houses, so he had to admit, he was very shocked when he saw a soaking we Jimmy on the other side of the door, hand raised to knock once again.

“Grian! Thank the Void! I was hoping you would be awake,” Jimmy said, relief palpable in his voice when he saw his eldest brother.

“Jimmy? What are you doing here? I thought you were hanging out with Pearl, Martyn, and you three’s friends?” Grian asked, stifling a yawn.

“Well- we were, but my friends all bailed, and Martyn and Pearl were hanging out with their friends, but some of their friend’s aren’t all that fond of me considering I’m the youngest, and don’t really like alcohol, so I left, and then I had to walk because we didn’t drive, and then it started raining, and I thought at one point I was being followed-and-and-” Jimmy was cut off by Grian pulling him into a hug, despite the fact that he was going to get himself wet.

“Alright. Do Pearl and Martyn know you’re home?”

Jimmy nodded, getting a sigh from Grian.

“Alright, good. Come on in then. Let’s get you dried off so you don’t get sick.”

With that, Grian led Jimmy inside and to his own room, knowing that the younger would probably want him to stay with him for a bit after the night that he had.

However, as soon as Jimmy was dry and in fresh clothes, Grian was ready to get back to sleep, so he was quick to try to kick Jimmy out of his room so they could both get some sleep.

“There we go. Dry and safe, so out you go, to your own room for sleep.”

“I’m hungry tho!” Jimmy whined, making Grian roll his eyes.

“You know how to cook.”

“Grilled cheese.”

“What?”

“Grill me a cheese. Please.”

“Jimmy, I’m not going to make you a grilled cheese. I already haven’t slept in three days, and you are perfectly capable of doing it yourself.”

What Grian hadn’t been expecting though, was for Jimmy to burst into tears- clearly his night had had more of an impact on the young canary hybrid than he had let on.

“Wha- Jimmy. Please, I just want some sleep. Please.”

Unfortunately, Grian’s pleas went unheard as Jimmy’s tears didn’t slow, so, admitting defeat, Grian scooped his brother into his arms, like he would when they were younger, and brought him to the kitchen, muttering swears to the Void for running the one night he was going to sleep, and made Jimmy a grilled cheese; even if he was annoyed, he wouldn’t deny his sibling one of his comfort foods, especially with how his night of what was supposed to be fun panned out.

Notes:

I am so weak for protective older sibling Grian.

I hope you enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 160

Summary:

Doc picking Grian up: Grian what have I said about staying out in the rain, you'll get si-
Grian, turns into fish hybrid when wet: glub
Doc: what dries him off and Grian turns back into parrot hybrid
Grian: chirp
Doc: WHAT

Notes:

Time for child Grian!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc had been wandering around his world in the pouring rain, looking for his son; he had told Grian to stay inside, but Grian was just as stubborn as he was, so it was no surprise that the moment he had turned his back, the small parrot hybrid had bolted.

“Grian! Come on baby bird! Where are you?” Doc called out, only to stumble slightly when he looked down and saw Grian, nearly tripping over him.

“There you are,” Doc mumbled while picking Grian up, “what have i told you about stay out in the rain, you’ll get si-”

Doc broke off when Grian’s parrot features vanished, melding back into his body, only to be replaced moments later with cod hybrid features.

“What the?” Doc silently questioned, before shaking his head and bringing Grian back home, knowing that he had to get him home.

However, as soon as the newly discovered cod hybrid was all dry, the cod features melded back into Grian’s body, being replaced by his parrot features once more.

Grian chirped a moment later, and it was all Doc could do to stop him from shouting in shock at the change, however, the more the thought about it, it did make a bit of sense- after all, he had found Grian in the same lab that had been experimenting on him after all.

…He should probably upgrade his mechanical eye just in case something like this happens again.

Notes:

Parent Doc! He's just so fun!

Also, hinted at experiment Grian and Doc? Who knows, I may do something with that premise one day.

I hope you enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 161

Summary:

Character A: *distracted listening to music*
Character B: runs up, sets down a bottle of electrolyte water* Merry Christmas! runs away*
Character A: *confused*

Notes:

Monday once more! Two drabbles here we go!

Also, decided that this quote would be some more they/them Grian!

Quote from EclipseOfNight on Discord!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was taking a break from their building, sitting down and listening to music for the first time in 17 hours. 

The Hermits’ all knew that they were taking a break, considering they had sent a message in the main chat asking to not be disturbed while they actually sat down, not wishing to be scared while recovering from all of the work; they weren’t done building of course, no, Grian was only taking a half hour break, but they would still rather not be disturbed while doing so.

This was why, when Scar showed up, Grian didn’t even notice his presence, their eyes closed as they got lost in their music.

They could feel the vibrations as Scar got closer though, so they cracked open an eye to stare at the elf hybrid as he approached, only to blink in shock as Scar set a bottle of electrolyte water down next to him, called out “Merry Christmas!” and bolted back to his own base, leaving Grian to take longer than their expected half hour break to try and figure out what the heck just happened.

Notes:

Ah, that's always fun! Poor Grian was so lost tho lol

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 162

Summary:

Keralis: SO Grian just experienced his first death with us
Keralis: Shishwam's inconsolable
Keralis: Grian's inconsolable
Keralis: I'm about to be inconsolable
Keralis: NEW RULE
Keralis: DO NOT LET GRIAN DRINK CAFFEINE
Keralis: THIS INCLUDES TEA

Notes:

This one is definitely a favourite of mine.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

TW: temp character death, mentioned panic attacks

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The message Grian suffered a caffeine overdose appearing on everyone’s comms, was not something that anyone had been expecting, three weeks into Grian joining Hermitcraft, the 14 year old having been recently adopted by Keralis and Xisuma, after they found him in a permadeath world where he was mixed up with some unsavoury characters.

Of course, Hermitcraft had the respawn mechanic, so Grian respawned, but, as his last world had been a permadeath world, he hadn’t been expecting to wake up in his bed, promptly panicking and backing himself up in a corner.

Xisuma, having been there with Grian, was curled up on the couch, also panicking, as he stared at the place where Grian had just been, a spilled mug of tea covering the other couch.

Keralis had swiftly arrived home after the death message appeared, and managed to get the story of what had happened from his platonic husband, and then wrangled both Grian and Xisuma to his and X’s shared room, and bundled them both up in a blanket, staving off his own panic over what had happened.

Before he could descend into a panic of his own, though, he knew he had to let the others know what happened, so he pulled out his comm, and sent a message to the Hermits.

Keralis1: SO Grian just experienced his first death with us 

Keralis1: Shishwam's inconsolable 

Keralis1: Grian's inconsolable 

Keralis1: I'm about to be inconsolable 

Keralis1: NEW RULE 

Keralis1: DO NOT LET GRIAN DRINK CAFFEINE 

Keralis1: THIS INCLUDES TEA

Keralis1: CAFFEINE IS POISONOUS TO BIRDS

Keralis1: Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to join my husband and son in their panic

Docm77: I’ll be over in a minute to make sure Grian’s alright.

GoodtimeswithScar: Do you think cookies would help?

Goodtimeswithscar: I have a batch of sugar cookies fresh out of the oven, completely avian safe.

Cubfan135: Wouldn’t hurt to give them over to Doc to hand them to the three. Best to not crowd them for now.

Goodtimeswithscar: Alright!

Notes:

Yeah, they were all suffering there. They all needed so many hugs.

Also! I have a poll up on my Tumblr (@bunnyloverqueen) where you all can vote on what fic you would like to see me post this Sunday! The same poll is also up on my discord, tho you get a bit more information about the fics there, so, if that interests you, or just the thought of interacting with others from my community, feel free to join- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

I hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 163

Summary:

Grian: Am I in trouble?
Keralis: Take a guess.
Grian: No?
Keralis: Take another guess.

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday everyone! Let's go!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been called to Keralis’ base by his Papa himself, and Grian knew that he was going to be in big trouble; how he knew this was that his Dad had been called to Papa’s base the day prior because he hadn’t been sleeping, and Grian had also been neglecting his sleep schedule.

He was currently sitting across from Keralis, his Papa’s wide eyes staring straight into his soul, making Grian squeak out, “am I in trouble?” despite knowing that he definitely was.

“Go ahead and take a guess,” Keralis responded, narrowing his eyes slightly.

“No?”

“You are definitely your Dad’s child. Take another guess.”

Hanging his head in shame, Grian grumbled out, “I am.”

“Very good! Do you know why?”

“Because I haven’t been sleeping.”

“Exactly. Now, are you going to get some sleep, or am I going to have to force you to get some sleep?”

“I’ll sleep.”

“Hmm, smarter than you Dad in that respect.”

“...Is Dad okay?”

“He’s asleep, so he’s fine.”

“Papa. What did you do?”

“Just drugged his tea, nothing new.”

Grian could only sigh, before making his way to the room he had in Keralis’ base, settling in for a nap, not wanting to suffer his Dad’s fate.

Notes:

Yeah, Keralis is so done with them lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 164

Summary:

Grian: Pearl! Sit!
Pearl: sits down
Grian: ...
Grian: I was talking to the cat Pearl

Notes:

Second quote! And this one is really silly!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Pearl were hanging out at Grian’s base, standing around in the kitchen while they waited for the kettle to boil so Grian could make them some fruit tea; after one too many deaths from caffeine overdoses (and considering any amount of caffeine was enough to kill him it happened too many times to count), Grian was banned from all forms of tea except for fruit and herbal teas, but even then they had to be checked out just to double check that they didn’t have any caffeine in them.

It was when the kettle was starting to whistle that Grian’s cat, Pearl, strolled into the kitchen, and made her way over to where Grian was now pouring the boiling water, starting to wind herself around his legs.

Kicking her away gently, not wanting to hurt her or himself, he commanded, “Pearl! Sit!”, and smiled when she did so, before turning to look over at his friend, only to find that she was also sitting.

He stared at her for a moment, before sighing and bringing her her mug of tea.

“I was talking to my cat,” Grian said, making Pearl blink.

“Oh.”

“Yeah, oh.”

Notes:

Ah, we love name shenanagins! They are always so fun, and Pearl and Pearl is a great one!

The poll up on my Tumblr (@bunnyloverqueen) where you all can vote on what fic you would like to see me post this Sunday, is still up an running, though you only have today (and a few hours into tomorrow) to cast your vote if you haven't already!

The same poll is also up on my discord, tho you get a bit more information about the fics there (a snippet of around 100ish words), so, if that interests you, or just the thought of interacting with others from my community, feel free to join- https://discord.gg/xStaPs96uU

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 165

Summary:

Xisuma and Xander wearing the same clothes
Keralis: Who's daddy Grian?
Grian: looks between the two and reaches towards X
Keralis: are you sure?
Grian: reaches towards EX
Keralis: Really?
Grian: reaches back towards X
Keralis: Are you really really sure?
Grian: getting ready to cry
Keralis: uh oh

Notes:

Very late and I apologise for that. Here we go tho

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Are you sure that this is a good idea?” Xisuma asked for the seventh time in five minutes, as he looked at Xander, who was wearing the exact same thing as him.

“Oh, it’ll be fine, X, stop worrying,” Xander huffed, rolling his eyes, “it’ll go fine. Grian’ll just be confused, that’s all.”

“That’s what I’m worried about, and you know it.”

“What’s the worst that can happen?”

Before Xisuma could reply to his twin’s words, Keralis entered the room, little six month old Grian cradled in his arms.

Making his way over to the twins, he shifted his hold on Grian a bit, and asked softly, “alright Grian, who’d daddy?”

Grian looked between the two, before reaching out towards Xisuma, warming X’s heart.

Of course, Keralis had to make sure that Grian was confident in his answer, asking, “are you sure?”

This caused Grian to shift, reaching towards Xander this time, prompting Keralis to question, “really?”

Grian shifted back to reaching towards Xisuma, though, this time, when Keralis asked, “are you really, really sure?” Grian immediately started tearing up, a whine being torn from him.

“Uh oh, okay hang on Grian, here we go, there we go,” He whispered, handing him over to Xisuma to hold, though, due to Keralis questioning Grian as to whether or not he was confident on who was his dad, Grian burst into tears, leaving X to try and soothe Grian, while Xander hurried to change not wanting to confuse and upset Grian any more than he already was. 

“Oops?” Xander said, once he returned, back in his normal attire.

“I told you this would happen,” Xisuma hissed, shushing Grian gently as he rocked him.

“Yeah, yeah, alright, I deserved that.”

Notes:

Twin shenanigans! Always so fun!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 166

Summary:

Xisuma: WELS DID YOU GIVE MY SON A DAGGER?!
Wels: ....nooooo I would never do that....
Xisuma: So it wasn't you that hand carved, 'with love your favourite uncle Wels' into the blade
Wels: I'm sure whoever did it, probably....most likely....taught him how to use a knife from an early age
Xisuma: Wels, my friend
Wels: Yes?
Xisuma: you have 5 seconds to run before I make sure you'll be seeing those words for years to come
Wels: runs

Notes:

Second quote here we go!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Xisuma had returned from an Admin meeting to find Grian wielding a dagger, it was safe to say he wasn’t too pleased, especially considering the fact that Grian was only six and a half.

He did know who had given it to him, considering both that Wels’ name was carved on the dagger, and the knight had been the one to watch over Grian that day, so, after he tucked Grian in for the night, he made his way to Wels’ base, knowing that the man had planned to work through the night.

“WELS! DID YOU GIVE MY SON A DAGGER!” Xisuma called out, once he was close enough to make out Wels’ form.

The knight jumped, looking around to find who had spoken, only for the colour to drain from his face as he realised exactly what was said.

“...nooooo, of course not! I would never do that!”

“So it wasn’t you that hand carved, and I quote, ‘with love from your favourite uncle Wels’ into the blade?”

“I’m sure whoever did it probably…most likely… taught him how to use a knife from a very early age?”

“Wels, my friend.”

“Yes?”

“You have five seconds to run before I make sure you’ll be seeing those words for years to come.”

Knowing better than to ignore a threat from Xisuma, Wels bolted, and XIsuma gave chase five seconds later, determined to kill him for giving his son a dagger, and apparently teaching him how to use a knife.

Notes:

Welp, Wels is done for!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a great day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 167

Summary:

Doc: Grian isn’t answering his phone
Mumbo: I’ll call
Doc: Ren and I have both tried six times each, what makes you thi-
Grian: Hello?

Notes:

Early post today for Double Drabble Friday! Mostly because of a long and earlier workday lol

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So what do we do now?” Ren asked, turning to look at Doc.

“I don’t know. He said he was going to be here, but we both know how he gets when he starts focusing on a project,” Doc muttered, pressing the call button on his comm once again, in hopes that Grian would pick up.

“Hey Doc, hey Ren! What’s up?” Mumbo’s voice called out, causing the two to look up at the moustached man.

“Ah, we were supposed to be meeting up with G-Man today, but he isn’t here and he’s not answering his comm,” Doc said, returning his comm to his wrist when the call rang out once again.

“I can try calling for you guys if you want,” Mumbo offered, swiftly pulling up Grian’s contact on his communicator.

“Ren and I have both tried six times, what makes you thi-” Doc started, only to be cut off when Grian’s voice sounded out from Mumbo’s comm, “hello?”

“Grian! You had a project with Ren and Doc today, right?”

“I did? Oh! I did! Thanks for reminding me! I’ll go find them now!”

The line went dead a moment later, and Mumbo looked up to see Ren and Doc’s gobsmacked expressions.

“What?”

“Dude, why did he answer you?” Ren asked, completely dumbfounded.

“He probably just had his comm on silent. My calls bypass that.”

“Of course they do,” Doc muttered, “of course they do.”

Notes:

Ah, that was fun!

Grian totally would have Mumbo's calls and messages bypass his dnd mode. He probably tried to have Scar's do the same thing, but you can't say that Scar wouldn't just send random messages at all times that had Grian turning Scar back to being silenced by dnd.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 168

Summary:

Xisuma: I am not trusting any of the hermits to babysit Grian
Xisuma: half of them almost got him killed and the other half would let him get away with everything

Notes:

More child Grian, well infant Grian, mostly because yes.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Xisuma had learned early on after adopting Grian and bringing him to Hermitcraft, it was that he should not trust the Hermits to babysit for him. 

Each time he had to leave for an Admin meeting, he would entrust his eight month old son’s care to one of his Hermits, and each time it had ended in a disaster; it was never bad enough that he had to come back from a meeting early, but he knew that it was only a matter of time.

It wasn’t like he could hire someone to babysit Grian either, nor could he just bring him to one of the Admin meetings! If it was that simple, he would have done it already!

He was lamenting this to Scott and fWhip, the two he had roomed with during Admin school, when they had gone out for drinks at a cafe together, Grian cradled against Xisuma’s chest.

“I am not trusting the Hermits to babysit Grian anymore! I just can’t do it! Half of them almost got him killed, even if it wasn’t technically their fault, it still happened under their watch, and the other half let him get away with anything and everything!” Xisuma complained, pausing to take a drink of his tea.
“I didn’t know he could do all that much yet, considering how small he is,” fWhip mused, taking a swig of his own coffee, making X roll his eyes.

“Oh, trust me, he’ll be a little menace one day.”

“Why not just bring him to one of the meetings then? A few of the other Admins have when they had babies. You can view it as a trial run to see if Grian going is a good or bad idea,” Scott suggested, making X turn to look at him.

“They have?”

“Yeah. I don’t remember who all has done it, but I’ve met a few little ones at the meetings.”

“Someone should really put that in the rules,” Xisuma grumbled, but smiled softly at Grian when he giggled at the vibrations his grumbling had caused.

Notes:

I have way, way too much fun with tiny Grian. He's just *holds gently*

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 169

Summary:

Keralis: WHY. why did you give grian a KNIFE?!
Etho: I’m sorry. They said they felt unsafe.
Keralis: Now I feel unsafe!
Etho: I’m sorry.
Etho: ... would you like a knife?

Notes:

Monday once again, so here we go with two drabbles!

They/them Grian once more!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Keralis came across Grian, who had been armed with a knife, he immediately backtracked, not wanting to get stabbed by Grian, only to run into Etho.

“Grian has a knife! Why do they have a knife?” Keralis hissed, pulling Etho behind one of the buildings in the Shopping District.

“Oh, I know they have one. I gave it to them after all,” Etho hummed, seemingly unbothered by the fact that Grian had been armed with a knife.

“WHY! Why did you give Grian a KNIFE?!”

“I’m sorry! They said they felt unsafe!”

“So you gave them a knife ?!”

“Yeah?”

“Now I feel unsafe!”

“I’m sorry,” Etho muttered, before he looked up at Keralis, “...would you like a knife?”

“No! No, I don’t want a knife! I want Grian to have their knife taken from them!”

“But they’re so happy with their knife!”

“And when they stab someone?”

“They won’t do that! They’re responsible with knives!”

As soon as Etho said that, there was a yelp that the pair were easily able to identify as having come from Mumbo, and a slightly manic giggle from Grian.

“You were saying?” Keralis hissed, as Etho bowed his head in shame.

“Alright, I’ll find some way to take their knife back.”

“Good. You also have to apologise to Mumbo.”

“Fine.”

Notes:

Yeah, never give Grian a knife, that's just a disaster waiting to happen.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 170

Summary:

Grian: reaching for cacao beans
Bdubs: no pesky baby birdie, it's poison for you
Grian: :< sad peeping
Bdubs: DOC! YOU HAVE TO MAKE BIRDIE SAFE CHOCOLATES

Notes:

Second quote, here we go!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bdubs had been asked to watch over Grian for Xisuma and Keralis, the pair busy finalising Grian’s adoption paperwork, so he was currently busy in the kitchen trying to make lunch for Grian, when he noticed the tiny parakeet hybrid reaching out for one of the cacao bean chocolate bars that Keralis had bought to try.

Hurriedly snatching the bar away from Grian, Bdubs explained, “no pesky baby birdie, it’s poisonous for you. Here, have a seed cluster instead while Uncle Bdubs finishes lunch, alright?”

Grian accepted the seed cluster, but it was clear that he wasn’t happy, peeping sadly as he nibbled on the cluster, breaking Bdubs’ heart.

Once he was sure that lunch would be alright for him to leave alone for a moment, he whipped out his communicator, and pulled up Doc and Cub’s contacts, sending them the message “YOU HAVE TO MAKE BIRDIE SAFE CHOCOLATES” with a picture of sad Grian attached to the message, just as an extra incentive, for making avian safe chocolates that actually taste like chocolate, considering most avian safe chocolates don’t actually taste like chocolate.

Hopefully they will be able to make something for Grian soon.

Notes:

Yeah, they were quick to find out a way to make avian safe chocolate.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a stunning day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 171

Summary:

Grian: distressed squeaking
Xisuma: You ran all the way here?
Grian: squeak
Xisuma: That's a good 2 to 3 hundred blocks!
Grian: quieter squeak
Xisuma: please tell me you weren't followed
Grian: even quieter squeak
Xisuma: you were?
Grian: quietest squeak
Doc: bangs on door
Grian: loud and long distressed squeak

Notes:

Is this late? Yes, and I apologise for that.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had messed up, and he knew it- he had been messing with Doc, and something broke, and now he was running for his life to Xisuma’s base, hoping that his Dad would be able to save him.

Not even bothering to knock, Grian burst into his Dad’s base, distressed squeaks being the only sound he could make; he was thankful that his Dad knew how to translate his squeaking.

“You ran all the way here?” X asked, once he had managed to get the just of what had happened from Grian’s squeaking.

With a squeak and a nod, Xisuma continued, “that’s a good two to three hundred blocks! Why didn’t you fly?!”

A quieter squeak, and his eyes locked on the ground, Xisuma felt his own eyes narrow as he looked his son over, “please tell me you weren’t followed.”

With the softest squeak yet, Grian shuffled his feet as he knew that he was about to be in big trouble.

“You were?”

Before Grian could give an answer to that question, there was a loud banging noise from the door, and Doc’s enraged voice could be heard, causing Grian to let out a loud and long distressed squeak as he bolted to hide behind his Dad, leaving Xisuma to shake his head in slight disappointment, as he was left to figure out what he was going to do now.

Notes:

Welp, rip Grian!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 172

Summary:

Grian kidnapped Pearl (Who hasn't recognized X yet), and Xisuma for nesting.
X: HI!
Pearl: Who are you?
X: You don't remember me? D:
Pearl: Oh. OH. Sorry. not sorry

Notes:

Second quote, let's go!

Quote from ThatAetherMage

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pearl was trapped in Grian’s nest, having been kidnapped by her brother earlier in the day when he had started nesting; she knew that she wasn’t the only one who Grian wanted to kidnap for his nesting period, but he also knew that if he left her unattended in the nest, she would bolt and go back to what she was doing, as staying in one place for an extended period of time without being able to leave made her a bit stir crazy and had her trying to escape at every turn, so it was just her and her brother in the nest.

It didn’t take long for someone else to show up though, someone who had Pearl furrowing her brow in confusion at as she had no idea who it was- they were dressed in what looked to be a very soft green sweater, and grey pyjama pants, and looked vaguely familiar to her, but unsure of who they were, she had to asked, “who are you?”

The person paused in their greeting to the pair, Grian happily making grabby hands for them, so they stepped into the nest, sitting down next to Grian asking, “you don’t know who I am?” in a slightly hurt tone.

It was then that it clicked who it was- Xisuma Void, their adoptive father (he had adopted her much later in life, when she and Grian were teens, compared to when he had adopted Grian when he was seven and had been abandoned- he didn’t even know of her existence until her parents grew tired of her and threw her out as well, leading to her being adopted by X).

“Oh. Oh! Sorry, not sorry. You don’t get out of your armour much anymore, so how am I supposed to recognise you?”

“I used to never wear my armour at home. Have you been sleeping?”

“Nope! I’ve had work to do!”

“Get some sleep. That’s probably part of the reason why you didn’t recognise me.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. Just cuddle Grian and help me escape after I’ve slept, alright?”

“I can do that,” X hummed, shifting so he could thread a hand through her hair, “as long as you sleep.”

“Mmhm,” Pearl hummed, already half asleep, making X chuckle a bit, before he settled down as well, deciding that a nap would be a good idea.

Notes:

And that's that!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 173

Summary:

A: Sleep is the body’s best safety mechanism.
B: How so?
A: It keeps you from screwing up for 8 hours.

Notes:

Alright Monday is here, and we're shaking things up a bit this week!

Despite saying the the drabbles that haven't been requested will probably never see the light of day, this Monday will not be requested drabbles being posted, rather the drabbles that have been written for probably over a year now that we picked out from other incorrect quote fics (comprised of primarily incorrect quotes), Tumblr, and incorrect quote generators.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had a complicated relationship with sleep, as in he rarely ever slept despite the fact that he really wanted to; he guessed that was what came with Admin school, and being paranoid that you were going to be murdered in your sleep!

His complicated relationship with sleep came up one day when he was working on the code with Xisuma, both of them beyond sleep deprived, and honestly just waiting for Keralis to show up and force them to get some sleep, because they were both too paranoid to actually sleep without being told to due to what they had been taught at Admin school.

“You know, sleep is the body’s best safety mechanism,” Grian mused, head tilted up, and eyes locked on the ceiling.

Xisuma, started by Grian suddenly speaking, asked, “how so?”

“Well, if you get the full eight hours of sleep, then that’s eight hours that you can’t screw anything up. Well, I mean, you can’t screw anything up by physically doing it. You can still screw things up by not doing them because you are asleep, and not keeping an eye on them, and all that, but however many hours you sleep, you’re not going to say something and hurt someone’s feelings, you’re not going to screw something up and not be able to fix it, that sort of thing, you know? It’s kinda why I wish I could just sleep sometimes- I don’t want to hurt anyone and lose them.”

The Admin sighed, before pulling Grian into his side, “yeah, I get it. Maybe one day we’ll be able to sleep.”

“Yeah, maybe one day.”

Notes:

Evil Admin Council! Manipulating baby Admins into thinking that they have to protect their worlds 24/7 and ruining any mental stability that they have.

Totally have to do a fic with this premise one day.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 174

Summary:

A: I don’t need to touch grass, I need the fall of capitalism

Notes:

Been really excited to post this one, which is one of the reasons why we decided to post our non requested drabbles today.

It's Chatfic AU time! Wooooo!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was late, much later than Grian, fWhip, Scott, and Xisuma should be up, especially considering the fact that they had yet to sleep for four days, while they worked on the code for their worlds together. 

“Uuuugggghhh, the fact that we only get paid 50 Admin credits is a crime. Like, once we buy everything we need for our Players, that leaves us with practically nothing!” Scott exclaimed, shifting so he could lay dramatically across Xisuma.

“Oh, come on, Mom. It’s not that bad,” Grian countered, eyes still locked on the screen in front of him.

“Not that bad? I have to save up just to buy all of my wine now!”

“Then perhaps you should stop drinking?” X questioned, shoving Scott off of him.

“Give up my wine? Never! It’s the only thing that gets me through dealing with my Players!”

“You know what we all probably need to do?” fWhip asked, cutting into the conversation before a fight could start.

“What,” Grian asked, stretching out his wings.

“Probably head outside or get some sleep.”

“fWhip, I don’t need to ‘touch grass’ or whatever, I need the fall of capitalism!” Scott shot back, getting cheers from both Grian and Xisuma.

“I don’t know why I try sometimes,” fWhip muttered.

Notes:

They are so silly, and chaotic, and need so many more fics done with them that we'll get around to one day.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 175

Summary:

Keralis: Why are your tongues purple?
Grian: We had slushies. I had a red one.
Scar: I had a blue one.
Keralis: oh
Keralis: ...
Keralis: OH
Mumbo:
Mumbo: You drank each other's slushies?

Notes:

Friday's here once more, so you know what that means! More drabbles!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Scar had been walking around the Shopping District, as they were working on a project together and had run out of materials, so they needed more, when they ran into Keralis and Mumbo.

“Oh, hey guys!” Mumbo called out, waving the pair over.

“Hey, Mumbo! What’s up?” Scar asked, a bright smile on his face.

“Oh, I was just restocking my shop when Keralis came over and we got to talking. What are you two up to?”

“Getting more materials for our project,” Grian replied.

“Why are your tongues purple?” Keralis asked, seemingly out of the blue.

“Huh? Oh! We had slushies while we were working on the project, it is the middle of summer after all.”

“I didn’t know they had purple slushies,” Mumbo mused, making Grian shake his head.

“Not that I know. Mine was red anyway.”

“Mine was blue!” Scar piped up.

“Oh, I see,” Keralis hummed, before his already wide eyes widened and he blinked at the pair, “oh!”

Mumbo tilted his head in confusion, trying to piece it together before he asked, “you drank each other’s slushies?”

“Yeah, Grian wanted to know if he liked the blue ones, as he always gets red, so I let him try mine on the condition that I could try his as I tend to only get blue, but he doesn’t like the blue ones.”

“Ah, I see. Do you like the red ones then?”

“Yeah, they aren’t bad. I’ll probably still stick with blue though. That way I know Grian won’t steal mine.”

“Fair enough,” Keralis said, blinking his initial shock, and thought, away; he wouldn’t be surprised if the pair had been kissing earlier though, they were married after all.

Notes:

Yes, I did decide to go with them drinking each other's slushie. Not only would that have a better chance of turning their tongues purple, unlike kissing which I do believe is most people's go to with this quote, but I didn't feel like having them kiss in this one in reference to the quote, so they're married, but just didn't kiss in this one.

Hope you enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 176

Summary:

Grian: Daaaaaaaddddd, Pearls being mean.
X: I'm busy
*keralis shows grian out* : your dad needs to sleep
Pearl: Gribaaaaaaaaaaaa…

Notes:

Second quote, here we go!

Quote from ThatAetherMage

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was running from Pearl to Xisuma’s base, hoping that his Dad would be able to save him from his sister; he wasn’t sure what he had done to annoy her, if he had done anything, but she was mad at him, and he didn’t feel like dying today.

Slipping into his base, he called out for his Dad, hoping that he would be able to get some help, “Daaaaaaaddddd, Pearls being mean, and I don’t know why!”

Xisuma, who had been focused on the code, didn’t even bother glancing up at his son, muttering out an, “I’m busy,” and letting Keralis, his platonic husband, and Grian and Pearl’s other parent handle the situation.

Keralis, knowing that X needs to concentrate on the task at hand (a bug in the code that has the potential to delete entire chunks of the world) quietly shows Grian back out of the base, muttering a soft, “your Dad needs to finish fixing this bug and then he needs sleep. We can deal with Pearl after that, alright?”

Knowing better than to argue, Grian nods at his Papa and then bolts, knowing that he was going to die if he stayed standing in one place for too long, Pearl’s calls of “Gribaaaaaaaaaaaa~” able to be heard closing in on him.

He wasn’t able to outrun her, after he had to leave his Dad’s base, and his death was neither quick nor painless; he really wished his Dad had been able to help him.

Notes:

I should probably mention this now, but if the quote doesn't say 'from Discord' then it was recommended to me in the comments of this fic! Feel free to send in quotes here as well, I am still taking quote suggestions, just note that I am allowed to say no to turning a quote into a drabble if I can't find inspiration to do so, or if I just don't want to.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 177

Summary:

Pearl: I just want cuddles.
X: I just want cuddles.
Grian: I just want you two to stop yelling

Notes:

Monday is here, so it's drabble time!

Quote from ThatAetherMage!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been lounging in his nest, enjoying the quiet for a bit; he loved the chaos of Hermitcraft, he really did, but he also loved the quiet some days, and today was a day that he wanted silence, especially after all of the fishing that he had been doing recently.

Unfortunately, silence was something very uncommon on Hermitcraft, and he was joined by his sister and one of his adoptive fathers, both wanting to spend some time with him, as he had been fishing nonstop recently, so he hadn’t seen anyone unless they had actively seeked him out.

“I got here first,” Grian could hear Pearl hiss, his eyes resolutely shut, “all I want are cuddles.”

“I just want cuddles too, he’s my son after all,” Xisuma hissed back, making Grian groan in annoyance.

“I want you both to be quiet! I have two sides, and the silence was nice before you ruined it. I will get up and get back to fishing. The nest is big enough for both of you, you know this, so either get in or get out,” Grian snapped, his eyes still closed, and, after a moment, he felt movement on both sides of him, and then he was in the embrace of his Dad and sister, which he was more than content with, allowing the silence to wash over him once more.

Notes:

Grian was just so done with them! He wanted sleep, but they just wouldn't be quiet!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 178

Summary:

Keralis: Dammit, Grian!
Grian: What?! It wasn’t me!
Keralis: Sorry, force of habit. Dammit, Scar!
Scar: Not me either. I was on a date with Grian
Keralis: Oh...Then who set the house on fire?
Etho: whistles

Notes:

And here we have the second quote!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Keralis was staring at his burning house, trying to figure out just what had happened to his base, considering that he had left Grian, Scar, Etho, and Xisuma alone in his base for two hours.

“Dammit, Grian!” Keralis said, turning to look at Grian, who immediately raised his hands up in defence.

“What?! It wasn’t me!” Grian cried out, glaring lightly at Keralis.

“Sorry, force of habit. Dammit, Scar.”

“Not me either. Grian and I dipped to go on a small date to the new ice cream parlour that Joe opened. We got back a few minutes before you did, and the house was already burning.”

“Oh…Then who set the house on fire?”

During this time, Etho had slipped away from the group, whistling softly as he left, trying to not draw any attention to himself. 

He had to admit, he hadn’t been trying to burn Keralis’ house down, but the chaos that spawned from it was fun.

Notes:

There we have it, Monday's drabbles!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 179

Summary:

Scar: Hey grian! I just made some avocado toast! Want some?
Grian: sure!
Scar: *hands him a slice*
Grian: *about to take a bite*
Xisuma: NO-! *smacks it out of his hand*
Scar: MY TOAST!
Grian: why did you do that X?
Xisuma: YOU CAN’T HAVE AVOCADO! THAT’S TOXIC TO YOU!
Scar: *absolutely horrified that he almost poisoned grian*
Grian: oh.

Notes:

Friday is here once more, so it's time for two drabbles!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a serverwide sleepover, and currently Scar, Grian, and Xisuma were the only ones who were awake; the Hermits had only started to fall asleep when the moon was high in the sky, and considering the sun had only just started to rise, it wasn’t a shock that most of the Hermits were still asleep.

Scar had made his way to the kitchen to make himself something to eat, grabbing the butter, some bread, and an avocado so he could make some avocado toast for himself, having been wanting to try it for a few months.

It took him a few minutes to make, but once it was done he smiled and turned to Grian, who had joined him in the kitchen in the time it took to make his toast.

“Hey Grian! I just made some avocado toast! Want some?” He offered, holding out one of the four slices he had made.

Grian, who was rarely hungry in the mornings, found that he was hungry, and sent Scar a smile, “sure!” He exclaimed, taking the offered slice.

Though, before he could take a bite out of it, he found that it was knocked from his hand by Xisuma, much to the shock and confusion of the other two.

“My toast!” Scar cried out, doing his best to keep his voice soft enough that he wouldn’t disturb the Hermits who were still sleeping.

“Why did you do that, X?” Grian asked, confusion, dismay, and shock lacing his voice- he had been looking forward to eating that!

“You can’t have avocado!” X hissed, hands waving around frantically to help get his point across, “it’s toxic to you!”

Scar’s jaw dropped, horror filling him at the thought of having almost poisoned Grian, while the parrot hybrid just blinked, trying to process what he had just learned. 

“Oh,” Grian muttered, looking from the toast that now lay abandoned on the ground to his own wings, “avian thing?”

“Yes, it’s an avian thing! How did you not know that?” Xisuma asked, making Grian chuckle a bit in embarrassment.

“So, I may or may not know a lot about my own species? I was a bit more worried about the whole trying to survive aspect of my life than learning about avians.”

“You and I are sitting down and going over everything you can and can’t eat later today,” X informed Grian, making the parrot hybrid groan, even if he knew that it would probably be for the best.

Notes:

Xisuma to the rescue! Thankfully he got there in time!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 180

Summary:

Impulse: welcome every hermit to the soup group's soup gathering!
Hermits: *cheer*
Gem: thank you all for coming! Now, in front of you are four different types of soups! All made by impulse himself! We have a mushroom soup, a garlic honey soup, rhubarb soup and eggplant soup!
Doc: *raises hand*
Impulse: yes doc?
Doc: Do you guys have something else?
Hermits: *gasp*
Ren: *smacks doc’s arm* doc! Impulse made this for you!

*Quote ended in the beginning notes due to being too long lol*

Notes:

End of quote-
Doc: not for me! For grian! Every single soup they just listed has a toxic ingredient to grian! Parrots and parrot hybrids can’t have: avocados, mushrooms, salt, dairy products unless in very small and spread out amounts, Xylitol, Nutmeg, tomato leaves, onions, alcohol, apple seeds, dried beans, Rhubarb, garlic, dates, vegetable leaves, chocolate, caffeine, some fruit pits, peanuts, eggplant, honey and Arsenic. All of those are considered unsafe and toxic to them! And clearly you two forgot to ask pearl, grian or even search it up on what a parrot and most bird hybrids can eat. So I’m sorry that I’m trying to make sure that the only person keeping all of us from going off the edge and into insanity, doesn’t accidentally poison himself to the point that even infinite respawns won’t save him!

The second quote, and this one is connected to the previous quote!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Soup Group had been working tirelessly for this moment or weeks now, but, as all four soups had finally been perfected and made, all recipes that were held dear to Impulse, Gem, and Pearl, plus the traditional mushroom soup, the three members of the Soup Group had called for a gathering so the rest of the Hermits could try their soups.

“Welcome every Hermit, to the Soup Group’s Soup Gathering!” Impulse called out, once everyone was gathered; he did notice that Grian wasn’t in the crowd, but he had told the dwarf that he would probably be late, considering he actually had motivation to work on the back of his base and didn’t want to pass up on it.

The gathered Hermits cheered, all excited to know what had been prepared.

“Thank you all for coming! Now, in front of you are four different types of soups! All made by impulse himself, though two of the recipes belong to Pearl and myself! We have mushroom soup, garlic honey soup, rhubarb soup and eggplant soup!” Gen called out, pausing when Doc tilted his head to the side before raising a hand, prompting Impulse to call on him.

“Do you guys have other soups and things as well, or is it just those four soups?” Doc asked, getting a few gasps from the Hermits, and making Ren elbow him sharply.

“Doc! Impulse made these for us!” The wolf hybrid exclaimed.

Doc sighed, rolling his eyes, “not for me! For Grian! Every single soup they just listed has a toxic ingredient to Grian! Parrots and parrot hybrids can’t have: avocados, mushrooms, salt, dairy products unless in very small and spread out amounts, Xylitol, Nutmeg, tomato leaves, onions, alcohol, apple seeds, dried beans, Rhubarb, garlic, dates, vegetable leaves, chocolate, caffeine, some fruit pits, peanuts, eggplant, honey and Arsenic. All of those are considered unsafe and toxic to them! And clearly you two forgot to ask Pearl, Grian or even search it up on what a parrot and most bird hybrids can eat. So I’m sorry that I’m trying to make sure that the only person keeping all of us from going off the edge and into insanity, doesn’t accidentally poison himself to the point that even infinite respawns won’t save him!”

Silence fell at Doc’s words, all of them processing this new information, before they all turned to the Soup Group.

“I forgot that Grian wasn’t able to have those things,” Pearl gasped out, a hand covering her mouth.

“Wait, that implies that you can, Pearl,” Gem pointed out, making Pearl nod.

“I can, I’m one of the rare avians that don’t have the same allergies as most avians and birds do. I remember when Grian had one of the chocolate chip cookies that BigB made back on Evo, before we knew he was an avian due to him hiding his wings, and he nearly died on us. If it wasn’t for the Watchers, I doubt he would be here today.”

“I can make something for him real quick. It probably won’t be as fancy as the soups are, but I can definitely make something Grian safe before he arrives,” Impulse muttered, before dashing off to his base, intent on making something that Grian would be able to enjoy.

“Wouldn’t Grian have said something tho?” Ren asked, head tilted to the side slightly.

“Considering he didn’t know that he couldn’t eat avocado until the sleepover a few months ago, probably not,” Xisuma grumbled, having been so caught up in fixing bugs in the code that had appeared in large quantities, that he hadn’t had time to log all of Grian’s newly found allergens down.

Notes:

Doc to the rescue this time! We love him so much

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 181

Summary:

Grian: Gently taps table
Scar: Taps back
Mumbo: What are they doing?
Doc: Morse code.
Grian: Aggressively taps table
Scar: Slams hands down YOU TAKE THAT BACK-

Notes:

Monday Drabble Time!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc, Mumbo, Grian, Scar, and Ren were all hanging out after the end of the Perimeter vs Buttercups war, gathering in a cafe that one of the other Hermits had built, when Grian started tapping gently on the table during a lull in the conversation.

Scar tapped back a moment later, his head tilted slightly to the side, having been listening intently to the tapping.

This went on for a few minutes, the pair tapping back and forth to one another, leaving Mumbo, Doc, and Ren to watch on, before Mumbo finally caved and asked, “what are they doing?”

“Morse code,” Doc responded, just as Grian aggressively started tapping the table, causing Scar to slam his hands down, shouting, “You take that back, mister!”

“Loophole?” Ren asked, making Doc nod.

“Loophole.”

“Loophole for what?” Mumbo questioned.

“We’ve banned Grian and Scar from arguing over who’s cuter in public, but if we can’t understand them, then they can do it. My eye, while it translates everything due to all of my upgrades, only translates vocal conversations, which they both know, so they can get away with Morse code. Until someone learns it that is.”

“Oh. That’s actually shockingly clever for them.”

“HEY!” Both Grian and Scar cried out indignantly, sparking a whole new conversation, the Morse code being forgotten.

Notes:

This quote is so silly, I just love it so much!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 182

Summary:

*At a hermit meeting*
Everyone waiting on Grian: WHYS HE TAKING SO LONG
Grian: Hm, what’s wrong?
Everyone: GET e'm
Grian: What do you want?
Everyone: Cuddles.

Notes:

Second drabble!

Quote from ThatAetherMage

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits had been waiting impatiently for Grian to arrive at the latest Hermitcraft meeting- he had been skimping on their cuddle sessions due to his fishing obsession, and his quest to fish up a mending book, and even with his cuddle schedule he was still falling behind due to his fishing.

“Why’s he taking so long?!?!” Ren groaned, getting mutters of agreement from the rest of the Hermits, who were all glaring at the doorway, hoping that Grian would walk through the doors.

After a few moments, Grian appeared, his parrot wings folding neatly behind his back, as he looked through the doorway, pausing when he saw the multitude of Hermits glaring at him.

“Hm? What’s wrong, guys?” Grian asked, walking into the room and moving to sit in his designated chair.

However, the Hermits were quick to tackle him, a cry of “Get e’m” being called out by someone that Grian couldn’t identify before he was tackled to the ground, the Hermits having been mindful of his wings, leaving him slightly winded 

“What do you all want? Why tackle me?” He asked, once he had gotten some of his breath back.

“Cuddles,” was the only explanation he received, and while it wasn’t a great explanation, he could accept it for now and demand a proper explanation later.

Notes:

They just want their cuddles!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an epic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 183

Summary:

Keralis: Why are you on the floor, X?
Xisuma: Grian’s afraid of storms
Keralis: So why are you on the floor?
Xisuma: So he doesn’t scratch up the couch.
Keralis: So where is Grian?
Xisuma: Lifts up blanket to show fluff ball of nerves
Grian: !
Grian: Aggressive peeping
Xisuma: Places blanket back
Grian: Goes silent
Xisuma: I have been stuck here since the storm started
Keralis: But that was hours ago?
Xisuma: I know
Xisuma: I’m bored

Notes:

Friday is here, so we get two drabbles!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been storming for hours when Keralis finally made it to Xisuma’s base, having promised the Voidwalker that he would stop by and visit that day a week ago, and he wasn’t about to break his promise, not when he knew that Grian, Xisuma’s three year old son, had been looking forward to his visit the entire week.

When he entered X’s base though, he found an odd sight- Xisuma lying on the floor, with a blanket covering him, and Grian nowhere to be seen.

Making his way over, he sat down next to his best friend, and asked, “Why are you on the floor, Sheshwammy?”

“Grian’s afraid of storms,” Xisuma muttered, eyes rolling over to look at Keralis.

“So why are you on the floor?” Keralis repeated.

“So Grian doesn’t scratch up the couch with his talons. I don’t have the time to replace it right now.”

“Where’s Grian then? I would have thought that he would be with you.”

Xisuma nodded, before he grabbed a corner of the blanket, lifting it up to expose a ball of trembling, fluffed up feathers, tucked as tightly against Xisuma’s side as it was possible to be, though with the blanket being removed, paired with a loud crash of thunder, Grian startled, his head shooting up to look at his Dad and Uncle Keralis, before he made his displeasure at having the blanket moved known through aggressive peeps; Grian had yet to figure out how common worked, so he communicated entirely in bird calls.

When Grian made his displeasure known, X carefully returned the blanket to its original position, and Grian fell silent once again, settling back against his Dad so he could hide from the storm.

“I see. How long have you been here then?” Keralis asked, eyes darting from the window where the rain could be seen, back to the pair on the ground.

“I’ve been stuck here since the storm started.”

Keralis couldn’t help the way his jaw dropped, “but that was hours ago?!”

“I know,” X deadpanned, blinking slowly at his friend, “I’m so bored.”

“Would you like me to grab your communicator and make some hot cocoa that’s avian safe to see if we can’t coax Grian out from the blanket?”

“I would love that, thank you, K.”

Notes:

Xisuma would do anything for his son, and we love him for it.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 184

Summary:

Joel: We’re not a family on this server
The Hermits: *gasp*
Skizz: How could you say that?! You’re going to make Grian cry, look at him, he’s already tearing up
Grian: *dry eyes* wah

Notes:

Second drabble, let's go!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits were having their annual game night (despite how bad of an idea it was), and with Joel and Skizz being the new Hermits, they were the ones who picked the first game, and Joel had decided that they should play Uno, much to the horror and delight of the Hermits; they knew this wouldn’t end well, which was why they had yet to play Uno, knowing that just one game would be enough to get Uno on the banned game list.

Three rotations later, it was Joel’s turn once more, and he had to lay down either a blue card, a five, or a wild card, and he had none of them, so he was stuck pulling from the deck (put together with four decks of Uno cards to make up for how many players they had), and he had yet to find anything, getting more and more frustrated with each card that he drew.

“We’re not a family on this server,” Joel growled out, finally pulling a yellow five from the deck, slamming it down.

The Hermits had all gasped at Joel’s claim, and Skizz cried out, “how could you say that?! You’re going to make Grian cry! Look at him, he’s already tearing up!”

Grian, who had been sitting back and just watching the chaos of the game, only placing down a card when his turn rolled around, looked up at the sudden attention on him, and deadpanned, “wah,” with completely dry eyes, making everyone break down in giggles, the game being forgotten for seven whole minutes while they all calmed down.

Three hours later, Uno had ended up on the banned game list.

Notes:

Welp, there goes Uno! It was fun while it lasted!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 185

Summary:

Keralis: Why is Xisuma crying?
Doc: Grian called him X instead of Dad
Keralis: Why?
Doc: I don’t know. I don’t want him to call me Doc instead of Uncle Doccy
~~~
Mumbo: Why did you call your dad, X?
Grian: Mmm
Scar: Is it because of that guy in MCC that called you weird for calling your Admin Dad?
Grian: Mmm
Mumbo: But he adopted you!
Scar: He also said that it didn’t matter if he was adopted, it’s still weird

Notes:

Two drabbles for Monday!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Keralis made his way to Spawn to make sure everyone got back from MCC alright, having decided to stay behind this time around, he came across the sight of Xisuma crying, Doc standing next to him, fiddling with his hands slightly.

“Doc? Why’s Sheshwammy crying?” Keralis asked, moving to his platonic husband’s side and rubbing a hand up and down his back.

“Grian called him X instead of Dad.” Doc explained, making Keralis’ already wide eyes widen even more.

“Wait, what? Why?”

“I don’t know. Scar may know though, as he was by Grian’s side almost the entire time. I do know that I don’t want him to call me Doc instead of Uncle Doccy, so we need to figure this out quickly.”

“Yeah, let me find Scar and Grian then, I’ll be back soon.”

Meanwhile Grian was sitting in his nest, Mumbo and Scar by his side, head resting on his pulled up knees, wings slightly curling around himself.

“Why did you call your Dad ‘X’, Grian?” Mumbo found himself asking, making Grian curl up in on himself a bit more, humming noncommittally at Mumbo’s question.

“Is it because of that guy in MCC that called you weird for calling your Admin Dad?” Scar questioned quietly, pulling Grian into his side.

Grian just hummed again, tears burning in his eyes as he thought back on the guy who had confronted him about calling Xisuma Dad, even if he was his dad.

“But he adopted you! You’re allowed to call him Dad! What should it matter to him?” Mumbo exclaimed, baffled by the audacity of some Players.

“He also said that it didn’t matter, when I pointed it out, that Grian was adopted, just said that it was still weird,” Scar muttered.

“We could go and hunt him down,” Mumbo offered, making Scar laugh and Grian huff, pulling the two down into a hug.

“I-It’s fine. It doesn’t matter,” Grian whispered, shifting his wings so they could cover his two lovers.

“If it hurt you then it does matter, but we can talk about this later, alright?” Mumbo whispered back, getting a nod from Grian, before the three settled down for a nap, knowing that there would be a lot to talk about when they were awake.

Notes:

Yeah, that guy's not going to be around much longer lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a great day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 186

Summary:

Scar: I’m so excited for Santa and Christmas!
Grian: What’s a Santa? And what’s a Christmas?
Bdubs: ......YOU DON’T KNOW WHO SANTA IS!?!!?
Gem *at the same time*: YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT CHRISTMAS IS!?
Grian: Nope…Should I?
*Scar, Bdubs, Gem, and Beef explain who Santa is and what Christmas is for the next 20 mins*
Grian: ...So let me get this straight, once a year a magical fat dude in a red suit and white beard flys on some magical reindeer-
Beef *interjecting*: One has a red nose!!!
Grian: -breaks into people's houses, leaves gifts and sometimes junk. Yet you guys don’t believe me when I said I’ve been to Japan!?!?!?
Scar: …
Gem: …
Beef: …
Scar: Pretty much!

Notes:

Second drabble!

Quote from Mxff!nn_K!ng on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The orphanage was always lively when the holidays hit, and this December was no different, leaving Xisuma, Cleo, Keralis, and Scott busy taking care of the kids, and preparing for the holidays; none of the kids had been adopted recently, nor had anyone actually visited looking to adopt a child, so they wanted this holiday to be special for the kids.

“Alright, Keralis, Cleo, and myself will be heading out for new Christmas decorations, so you all behave for Scott, alright?” Xisuma said, getting a wave of agreements from the kids, none of them willing to risk misbehaving when Christmas was so close.

“I’m so excited for Santa and Christmas!” Scar exclaimed, once the four caretakers had left the room, Keralis, Xisuma, and Cleo heading to the shops, and Scott heading to the office to get some paperwork done, making sure to keep the door open so he could make sure that the kids were alright.

Grian’s head tilted to the side at the unknown words, asking, “what’s a Santa? And what’s a Christmas?”

There was silence for a brief moment before Bdubs cried out, “YOU DON’T KNOW WHO SANTA IS!?!!?” at the same time that Gem exclaimed, “YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT CHRISTMAS IS!?”

Grian winced a bit at their yelling, curling in on himself slightly as he replied, “nope…Should I?”

This prompted a 20 minute explanation of who Santa was, and what Christmas was from Scar, Bdubs, Gem, and Beef, who had been drawn over by Gem and Bdubs earlier yelling.

Once the explanation was done, Grian blinked, taking everything in before saying, “so let me get this straight, once a year a magical fat dude in a red suit and white beard flies on some magical reindeer-” here he was cut off by Beef, who interjected, “one has a red nose!”

“-Right, thank you. But he breaks into people's houses, leaves gifts and sometimes junk. Yet you guys don’t believe me when I said I’ve been to Japan!?!?!?”

There was silence for another moment, the other three processing what Grian had said, before Scar beamed, replying, “pretty much!” making Grian sigh.

“Well, I guess I’ll see what all the excitement is about later on?”

“Indeed you will, my friend!” Scar exclaimed.

And if Grian found that he loved Christmas, and was looking forward to next Christmas, and what Santa would bring him, well, Scott, Xisuma, Cleo, and Keralis were pleased to see how well he was healing from what happened to him in Japan.

Notes:

Might do something with this premise one day, who knows.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, kits <3 /p

Chapter 187

Summary:

Xisuma: Grian, get down from there.
Grian, from the ceiling: NO!
Xisuma: Cookie?
Grian, materialises next to Xisuma: Gib

Notes:

Very late, and we apologise for that, but here we go!

Quote from Aether on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma never regretted agreeing to Asulla, the Head Watcher and his best friend’s request to take in their son Grian, as he was unable to live in the Deep End despite being a Watcher themself, but he did have to admit that there were times where he missed the quiet life he had before he had a child.

“Grian, get down from there!” Xisuma called up, looking at his son…who had somehow managed to perch himself on the ceiling, much to Xisuma’s chagrin and confusion.

“No! Don’t wanna!” Grian called back, crossing his arms as he remained where he was, drawing a sigh from X.

Normally, he wouldn’t resort to what he was about to do, preferring to try and coax Grian down with words rather than bribes, but he was exhausted from running errands the previous day, and Grian had behaved really well that day, so he made his way to the kitchen, promising himself that this wouldn’t become a habit, grabbed a cookie, and made his way back to where Grian was still on the ceiling, holding the cookie flat in his hand as an offering, one that Grian was more than happy to take, as he vanished from the ceiling in a puff of purple smoke, smoke that he always associated with Asulla, and appeared at the Voidwalker’s side a moment later, making grabby hands at the cookie, stating, “gib!”

“You’ll stay off the ceiling?”

“Yes! Gib!”

“Alright, here you go. Now behave, alright?”

Grian just nodded, happily munching on the cookie, though Xisuma knew that Grian would find some trouble for himself in just a few days.

Notes:

And that's the first one down! One more to go!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 188

Summary:

Xisuma: I will tell your mother
Grian: I don’t have a mother, I’m adopted.
Xisuma: I will tell Keralis
Grian: *fear*

Notes:

Second quote!

Quote from Aether on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was a rambunctious teenager, constantly finding new ways to end up in trouble, not that Xisuma was expecting anything else from his son, adopted or otherwise, though he did have to admit, being contacted at least three times a week by server Mods or Admins that his son had once again managed to get himself detained was starting to become troublesome.

He was making his way to the Main Hub detainment centre, having received yet another call that Grian was there, right as he was working on finalising the code for the latest season of Hermitcraft, and he was exhausted.

Once he had Grian out, he told him, point blank, “if this happens again, I will tell your mother,” too exhausted to remember that Grian was adopted and that he himself wasn’t actually married.

“Dad, I’m adopted, I don’t have a mother…as far as I know anyway,” Grian refuted, kicking a loose piece of cobblestone down the street as he followed behind his Dad to their private world.

“I’ll tell Keralis then!” Xisuma shot back, having taken a moment to think over everyone he knew, and landing on Keralis, who was the closest thing to a second parent that Grian had.

Those words had Grian pausing, before relenting, agreeing to try to not get in as much trouble, if not to incur the wrath of Keralis; he could be terrifying after all, especially as no one really knew just what Keralis was.

 

Notes:

Once again, we apologise for how late this is, but its been a long day.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 189

Summary:

Scar: Why are you on the floor?
Grian: I'm depressed.
Grian: Also I was stabbed, can you get Keralis, please.

Notes:

Monday's back and so are the quotes!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar made his way into Grian’s base, wanting to pick up the items that he had requested Grian pick up for him on his trip to the Main Hub.

“Grian? Are you here?” Scar called out, hearing a groan from deeper in Grian’s base.

“Grian? Oh! There you are! Why are you on the floor?”

“I’m depressed,” Grian muttered, making Scar raise an eyebrow at him in disbelief; he didn’t think that Grian wasn’t depressed, but he knew that that wasn’t the reason why Grian was on the ground.

“...Also I was stabbed, can you get Keralis, please?”

“You were WHAT???”

“Stabbed. Please just get Keralis for me!”

“I’m getting Cub! Cub can help!”

“So can Keralis!”

“You and I both know that while Keralis is amazing, he can’t help with a stab wound. I’m calling Cub and that’s that.”

“Fine. Whatever. Just get me some help.”

Notes:

Grian got in so much trouble for that lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 190

Summary:

Keralis: Xisuma and I are having a baby.
Grian: That's gre-
Xisuma, slamming adoption papers on the table: It's you, sign here.

Notes:

Child Grian returns! Is anyone surprised?

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

The Hermits all knew that Xisuma and Keralis’ frequent visits off world were so they could head to one of the orphanages that were scattered around the Main Hub, Torchflower Orphanage, to meet with one of the children there- Grian; they all knew it was because they were trying to adopt Grian, a six year old who had been abandoned in a permadeath world when he was three, and had been chucked into the orphanage just a week after being abandoned, where he was promptly forgotten by most of the people there.

The pair tried to visit at least once a week, doing everything they could to expedite the adoption process, not wanting Grian to think that they were just leading him on, and finally, after months and months of working, all that was left was to just sign the papers and Grian would officially be their son; Xisuma being such a powerful and influential Admin helped, as did the fact that most people didn’t actually care all that much about the kids who lived in the various orphanages.

Sitting down with Grian, adoption papers tucked safely in X’s inventory, and the three had talked about their week, what the Hermits had gotten up to, and a few other small things, Keralis finally decided to bring up the fact that they wanted to adopt Grian.

“Xisuma and I are having a baby,” Keralis said, internally wincing at the way he worded that.

Grian, eyes wide, started to speak, saying, “that’s gre-” when he was interrupted by Xisuma pulling the paper out of his inventory, placing them on the table with a bit more force than necessary, and declared, “it’s you, sign here.”

There was silence for a long moment, before Grian spoke once again, voice wavering, “you want me?”

Both Keralis and Xisuma felt their hearts break just a bit, Keralis getting up so he could sit next to Grian, pulling him into his side, “of course we want you, sweetface! You’re the most precious little child there is! Who wouldn’t want you!”

“My parents,” Grian mumbled, making X scoff.

“They clearly don’t know what they’re missing out on then.”

“You’re sure you want me?”

“More sure than anything,” Keralis assured.

“So what do you say, Gri? Want to sign the papers?”

“Of course!”

Chapter 191

Summary:

Xisuma: Grian, it’s time to get out of the water- you have things to do.
Grian: *shoots water into his face*
Xisuma: OH!
A wet Skizz: Did you get him?
A wet Impulse: Or did he get you?
A wet Xisuma: What do you think?

Notes:

Did I realise yesterday while coming home from work that I posted Diverging Future and not the drabbles? Yes, yes I did. Did I care enough to worry about it? Nope! It was late, and I had an early shift the next morning, so I decided it was fine enough. So you get the two drabbles today instead.

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The fact that Grian could switch between being a cod hybrid and a parrot hybrid definitely had its strengths and weaknesses, however, most of the Hermits found that it has more strengths for Grian in messing with them than anything else, as they were currently experiencing.

Grian was sitting in the water, full cod hybrid, trying to fish up a mending book, but he had been sitting there for a full day, meaning that he had to get out of the water and do something else, as he had promised to do. However, seeing as he was still sitting in the water, eyes locked on his bobber, the Hermits knew they would have to drag him out.

Xisuma was the one who was currently trying to coax him out, reminding him that he had things to do and he had to get out of the water, only for grian to submerge himself in the water, and then splash X when he came back up, drenching the man in river water, getting a loud and shocked, “OH!” from the Admin, before he left, not wanting to be splashed once more.

At the sight of Xisuma, Skizz, who had tried to get Grian out of the water first and was still dripping river water called out, “did you get him?”

“Or did he get you?” Impulse, who was also soaked, asked, having a feeling that X had failed as well.

“What do you think?” Xisuma snarked, making the other two laugh as they took in his drenched appearance; at least his armour was waterproof!

“Doc will be able to get him out,” X muttered, pulling out his communicator and messaging the creeper goat cyborg, a moment later.

“Will he?” Skizz asked, gesturing to the state of the three of them.

“Considering Doc is his father, I would hope so.”

“I’m sorry, Doc’s his what now!?”

Notes:

Ah, what fun! Shape changing Grian is always an interesting concept! Perhaps one I'll visit fully one day!

Hope you all enjoyed! have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 192

Summary:

Mumbo with Scar on his shoulders: Are you sure this is a good idea?
Scar: Yup! X shouldn’t be home for a while.
Mumbo: Okay…
Scar *holds up jukebox*: Ready? Hand me the disk
*Too sweet starts playing*
Grian *hears is and looks out the window*: Awww, you guys!
Scar: Blows kiss at him
Mumbo: WInks at him
Grian *blushes*: You guys should run
Scar: What why?
Mumbo: Scar…why is Xisuma’s room’s lights on?
Scar: Uh
Xisuma: HEY!

Notes:

And the second drabble! Yay!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had fallen in love with Mumbo and Scar, and had been in love with them for months, and he knew the pair loved him back as well! However, his Dad was just a tad bit protective (not that Grian could blame him with what he had gone through before being adopted) and wasn’t all that fond of his two crushes, though that might just be because he’s his Dad.

That didn’t stop Mumbo and Scar from trying to woo him though; they were very careful to do it when Xisuma wasn’t around, not wanting to die, which was how the pair ended up where they were now, Scar standing precariously on Mumbo’s shoulders, a jukebox clutched in his hold.

“Are you sure this is a good idea, Scar?” Mumbo asked for what must have been the hundredth time.

“Yup!” Scar responded cheerily, “X shouldn’t be home for a while.”

“Alright…” Mumbo muttered, his doubt clear in his voice.

“Ready?” Scar questioned, holding the jukebox up, “hand me the disk!”

Disk in hand, and now inserted into the jukebox, Too Sweet started to play, drawing Grian’s attention as he looked out the window, smiling upon seeing the two standing there.

“Aww, you guys! That’s so cute!”

Scar smiled and blew him a kiss, while Mumbo just winked at him, holding Scar steady, before Grian, his cheeks flushed a bright red, glanced back into his room, before turning back to them, “you guys should probably run though.”

Scar furrowed his brow, pulling the jukebox closer to him once more, “what? Why?”

“Uh, Scar? What is Xisuma’s room light on? I thought you said that he would be gone?” Mumbo hissed, but before Scar could get out anything more than an, “uh-” the backdoor was thrown open, and Xisuma stepped out onto the back porch, calling out, “HEY!”

Mumbo and Scar bolted, the pair tripping over themselves for a moment as Mumbo hastened to get Scar off of his shoulders, before they vanished, leaving Grian to huff in disappointment.

“Why can’t you just accept that they’ll be good to me?” He whined, making Xisuma chuckle.

“I know they will be. I just have to instil the fear of the Void into them first.”

“Of course you do.”

“Love you, Grian.”

“Love you too, Dad!”

Notes:

Protective Xisuma, even if he is being silly about it. He knows they'll be good for his boy, he's just not ready to let him go quite yet.

Also, uh, anyone realise that we're eight chapters away from 200?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 193

Summary:

Keralis, driving Grian and Gem: So how was your day?
Grian: We almost got surprise adopted!
Keralis: What?
Gem: We almost got kidnapped.
Keralis: Oh, okay.
Keralis: slams on the breaks WAIT WHAT?!

Notes:

Ah, Monday again, and this time I'm actually posting the drabbles on the correct day!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Keralis had been running late in picking up Gem an Grian from school, having lost track of the time, so he ended up being half an hour late, apologising profusely for forgetting to pick them up.

On the way back home, he asked the pair, “so, how was your day?” as he always did when he picked them up.

“We almost got surprise adopted!” Grian exclaimed, making Gem sigh and Keralis furrow his brow in confusion.

“What?”

“He means that we almost got kidnapped,” Gem explained, whacking Grian over the back of his head.

“Oh, okay,” Keralis hummed, before freezing and whirling around to look at the pair in shock, “WAIT, WHAT?!”

“Yeah! Some guy said he knew Dad, but we knew that he didn’t, so we didn’t want to go with him, but he tried to take us anyway! One of our teachers stopped him though.”

“Why didn’t they tell me this?”

Grian and Gem just shrugged, leaving Keralis to resume the trip home, knowing that he would have to somehow tell Xisuma what had happened.

Notes:

Those two are way too calm about this lol

Siblings Gem and Grian anyone?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 194

Summary:

Grian *sleeping between Doc’s horns*: Hummingbird snoring
Ren *reaching up to pet him*: Cute baby
Doc *grabbing his hand*: Do. Not

Notes:

Second drabble, and this time we have a tiny Grian!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Grian loved about being a hummingbird hybrid, it was that he could nest just about anywhere due to his tiny stature; he probably wouldn’t be able to nest in as many places as he could if he didn’t have the rare trait that made him the size of a hummingbird, a trait that most avians didn’t have, but he did, and he used that to his full advantage.

He was currently nested between Doc’s ram horns, sound asleep in the safety that his position provided- the horns on either side of him to keep him safe from being attacked form the side, and he had Doc to protect him as well.

Ren, who had been working with Doc, glanced up at the sleeping hummingbird hybrid, cooing softly as he registered that he was asleep, and reached up to pet him gently, whispering out a soft, “cute baby.”

Doc, upon seeing the movement, gripped Ren’s hand tightly to prevent him from touching Grian, and ground out, a hissed, “Do. Not.” to the wolf hybrid, making Ren whimper slightly in disappointment, but retract his hand, knowing just how protective Doc could be over the tiny hummingbird hybrid.

“Fine, fine, but I want to cuddle him when he’s awake!” Ren demanded, making Doc huff.

“If he will let you, then you can.”

“Yes!”

Notes:

I want to do so much more with tiny Grian. He would cause so many problems but be so cute.

Actually, if anyone wants a really adorable tiny Grian fic, then check out this fic made by a friend of mine! It's really fun and cute!- https://archiveofourown.org/works/51112354

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 195

Summary:

Scar, trying to ask Grian out: Would you like to stay for dinner?
Mumbo: WOULD YOU LIKE TO STAY FOREVER?

Notes:

Later posting due to work. But time for double drabble Friday!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo was either going to kill himself or his roommate Scar if he had to hear about Scar’s crush on Grian any longer; he doesn’t regret introducing the two, especially as he knows that they’ll be good for one another, especially considering all of the painful and abusive relationships the pair have suffered through in the past, but he doesn’t need to hear about how amazing and cute and funny and talented his best friend is from his other friend.

“Why don’t you just ask him out?” Mumbo had asked one day, having grown tired of listening to Scar wax poetics about Grian for the third time that day.

Scar had flinched slightly and admitted that he was afraid that Grian would either turn out like one of his ex’s (something he severely dubbed since he was Mumbo’s best friend) or Scar would treat him like his ex’s treated him, and he couldn’t do that to someone as bright and wonderful as Grian, so Mumbo never brought it up again.

However, Scar had finally worked up the courage to ask Grian out on a date, having been going to therapy to work through the abuse he had suffered at the hands of past lovers, and even if it would just be dinner at his and Mumbo’s shared house, the moustached man leaving for a work conference that would span three days.

Grian had come to the house to see Mumbo off, despite knowing that he would be fine, and Scar, in all of his spoon glory, asked, just as Mumbo was just about to pull out of the driveway, “would you like to stay for dinner, Grian?”

Unable to help himself, Mumbo rolled down his window, and called out, “WOULD YOU LIKE TO STAY FOREVER?” before driving away, leaving both Scar and Grian bright red.

He would definitely be hearing about that from Scar later on, but, if that sentence was what brought Scar and Grian together in the end, then he would be very pleased to say, “I told you so” at their wedding.

Notes:

Mumbo definitely said 'I told you so' and he so deserved saying it lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 196

Summary:

Keralis: Grian..
Grian: Oh no, 'Grian' in b-flat.
Grian: You're disappointed. I slept last night

Notes:

Second quote! Yay!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was working on his base after a night's sleep, and having Xisuma stay over, when Keralis made his way over, making Grian look up and wave at the man, watching him make his way over, immediately able to tell that something was wrong.

“Grian.” Keralis said, raising an eyebrow at the parakeet hybrid.

“Oh no, ‘Grian’ in b-flat,” Grian intoned, “you’re disappointed. I slept last night.”

Keralis only raised an eyebrow higher, making Grian roll his eyes, “I did!”

“So the phantoms that were swarming your base last night were just a figment of my imagination?”

“Oh, Xisuma was staying over. Something happened at his base, and he needed a place to stay, so I let him stay with me. I don’t think he slept last night.”

“Right. Off to find Sheswammy then! Thanks Grian!”

“No problem, K…just don’t kill X over this, please.”

“No promises!”

Notes:

Whether Xisuma survived Keralis' wrath is up to you!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an extraordinary day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 197

Summary:

Cleo: *enters Etho’s base* Where is the baby?
Etho: *looks at her before nodding his head toward his bedroom* pups in there. *ears pin to his head* I think pups sick.
Cleo: *grunts before entering the room to see Grian curled up in a ball, an ice pack on his forehead. Goes and sits by the avian’s head and runs fingers through his hair* baby…
Grian: *lets out a weak chirp*
Cleo: It's ok, baby. It’s fine. Parents got you.

Notes:

Monday drabble time!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Cleo had gotten a frantic message from her platonic husband that their baby was sick, they dropped everything to get to Etho’s base, knowing that Grian, their little one, had been spending the day with him before they would get back to their shared base for dinner and to sleep.

Making their way into Etho’s base, just a few minutes after she had received the message, they found Etho, immediately asking the kitsune hybrid, “where’s the baby?”

Etho, looking them up and down real quick, verifying that they really were his platonic spouse for his hybrid side, nodded his head towards his bedroom, his ears pinned to his head as he muttered out, “in there. I think the pup's sick.”

Cleo just grunted in response, making their way over to Etho’s room, stepping inside, and hissing lightly when she saw Grian.

The tiny parrot hybrid was curled up in a ball, an ice pack wrapped up in a towel and pressed against his forehead, as he shivered trying to tug his wings and blankets closer to him.

She was quick to make their way over to sit next to him, running a careful hand through his hair, trying to not dislodge the half melted ice pack that was trying to cool his fever off.

“Baby? You with me?” She whispered softly, getting a weak chirp from Grian; it wasn’t the weakest chirp they had heard, as Grian had barely been able to make a sound when she and Etho had found them abandoned in Japan when they were on holiday there to celebrate their platonic marriage, and he had only been a year old, left out in a snowy back alley to die.

“It’s okay, Baby. It’s fine,” Cleo soothes, glancing up to see Etho hovering in the doorway, waving him closer when she saw the potions he held in his hand, “Etho and I are here, your parents are here.”

Grian chirped again, weakly reaching out to them, and Cleo was quick to oblige, scooping Grian up into their arms and cradling him gently, letting Etho coax him into swallowing some regeneration potion to help him heal faster.

“We’ve got you baby, we’ve got you,” Cleo whispered once more, smiling softly as Grian drifted off in her arms, carefully returning the sick four year old to the bed, and slipped out of the room with Etho by their side, needing to make a game plan on what to do now that Grian was sick, and shouldn’t be left alone until he was better, and had been for at least a week.

Notes:

This was just too sweet to pass up on, so sweet in fact (and filled with so much potential) that it also has a oneshot that will be posted at some point to expand on some of the points touched upon.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 198

Summary:

Xisuma: Hi yes, just to give you a heads up two of my hermits are planning to get arrested and then break out.
Cops: yeah right. We have no time for prank calls
*An hour late and a destroyed jail*
Cops: Hi yes, we would like to apologise for not believing you. Can you please pick them up?
Ex: sorry my brother is dealing with four others and you didn't listen good luck
Grian yelling: You're the best Ex.
Doc: *Laughing evilly*
Cops: *Openly cries and begs for them to leave*

Notes:

Alright second drabble time, and this one is a bit of a continuation from chapter 133!

Quote from AnimerulesXD

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It didn’t take long after the Prank Civil War came to an end for Grian and Doc to put their plan of being arrested and then breaking out in action, much to the exasperation of Xisuma.

However, that didn’t mean that X wasn’t going to give the Main Hub prison a heads up, just in case, calling them to inform them that two of his Hermits were planning on being arrested, just so they could break out, deciding to not drop any names, just in case.

“Main Hub Police Department, how can we help you today?” The officer that picked up the phone asked, making X sigh silently, before replying.

“Hi yes, just to give you a heads up two of my hermits are planning to get arrested and then break out.”

“Sir, we have no time for prank calls. If you have something important to tell us, then tell us, but otherwise don’t call.”

“Alright, well, don’t say I didn’t warn you,” Xisuma replied, rolling his eyes, before hanging up. 

Now it was just a waiting game before they called back begging for help.

Thankfully, it didn’t take long for X’s comm to ring, however, as Xisuma was busy scolding Scar, Mumbo, Cub, and Ren for something that they had done, that left Xander, Xisuma’s older brother who had dropped by Hermitcraft to see what was happening, to answer the call, immediately stifling a laugh at the panicked voice that was on the other end, stating a hasty, “hi yes, we would like to apologise for not believing you. Can you please pick them up?”

Forcing his tone into something resembling indifference, Xander informed the officer, “sorry, my brother is dealing with four other Hermits right now, so he’s unable to come. Not to mention you didn’t listen to his warning in the first place. You should know that Admins don’t make prank calls. Good luck!”

Before he hung up the call, he could hear a fire crackling in the background, obviously the remains of the police station, cops begging Grian and Doc, the latter who was manically laughing, to leave, and Grian calling out to him that he was the best, before he hung up.

Yeah, they deserved this.

Notes:

Yeah, the Hub really should have known better than to brush them off. They have no one to blame but themselves.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a splendid day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 199

Summary:

Grian: Daddy, my ankle hurts
Grian’s Dad: Do I look like a doctor? Grian you’re old enough to do it yourself, now leave me alone.
Grian: Okay.
~~~
Grian: Mummy, my ankle hurts
Grian’s Mum: I taught you how clean your own mess ups Grian, you shouldn’t have to rely on other people for help, it never ends well
Grian: Can you help?
Grian’s Mum: No, do it yourself.
Grian: Okay
~~~
Xisuma: Grian are you okay? You’re limping Sunbright
Grian: I’m old enough to do it myself
Xisuma: Okay, I’m worried tho, I could help
Grian: I can clean my own messes up
Xisuma: I know you can, but it's okay to rely or ask for my help for things if you feel like you need it, or want it
Grian: It never ends well, asking for help
Xisuma: Sometimes buddy, I promise you can rely on me and ask for my help no matter what I’m doing
Grian: …
Grian: promise?
Xisuma: I promise
Grian: Daddy, my ankle hurts
Xisuma: Let me take a look at it and if we need a doctor we can go, alright?
Grian: *nods* mhm okay

Notes:

Alright, uh, well, chapter 199, meaning next chapter is chapter 200 and, uh, yeah!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been outside playing in the garden, wanting to forget the fact that his parents were upset about something that had happened with their business, when he fell, twisting his ankle in the process.

Tears sprung into his eyes at the pain, and he knew he needed help, so he forced himself up and hurried inside as fast as his leg would let him, hoping that his parents would help him.

He found his father first, limping up to him and saying, “Daddy, my ankle hurts.”

His father didn’t even spare him a glance, going over the papers that were scattered on his desk, replying with, “do I look like a doctor? Grian, you are old enough to do it yourself. Now leave me alone.”

Despite not thinking that he was old enough, only being six, he whispered out a quiet, “okay, Daddy,” and went to find his mother, hoping that she would help.

He was quick to find her, and made his way over to her, still limping, and said, “Mummy, my ankle hurts.”

Once again, he wasn’t spared a single glance as his mother kept working, simply saying, “I taught you how to clean your own messes up, Grian. You shouldn’t have to rely on other people to help. It never ends well.”

“Can you help though, please?”

“No. Do it yourself.”

“Okay, Mummy,” Grian whispered, as he limped away to deal with his ankle by himself.

Years later, when Grian had been adopted by Xisuma, his parents best friend who had been furious at the way they treated Grian before they abandoned him, Grian had hurt his ankle once more, but knew better than to ask for help, deciding that it wasn’t bad enough to need any immediate attention, so he would be able to limp to his room and deal with it there, not expecting his Dad to stop him when he was passing by the kitchen where the Voidwalker was making lunch, “Grian, are you okay? You’re limping, Sunbright.”

“I’m old enough to do it myself,” came Grian’s automatic reply, making X hum.

“Okay, I’m worried though. I could help if you want it.”

“I can clean my own messes up.”

“I know you can, but it’s okay to rely or ask for my help for things if you feel like you need or want it.”

“It never ends well, asking for help,” Grian spat out, making Xisuma hum once more.

“Sometimes buddy, but I promise you can rely on me and ask for my help no matter what I’m doing.”

Grian fell silent for a moment at this, clearly thinking it over, before he quietly asked, “promise?”

Sending his son a comforting smile, X replied, “I promise.”

Another moment of silence fell, before Grian forced out, “Dad, my ankle hurts.”

“Alright, thank you for telling me. Let me take a look at it, and if we need a doctor, then I’ll call Doc over to give us a hand, alright?”

Grian nodded, humming softly as he let himself be led over to the kitchen table, sitting down and letting himself be helped for the first time in his life.

Notes:

Alright, and that's chapter 199 down! Ahhhhhh!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 200

Summary:

Mumbo: I want your soul
Grian: I’m a Watcher, I don’t have a soul.

Notes:

Chapter 200! Could have sworn we were just at 100!

Quote by me! Just like last time for the 100th chapter!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

While it wasn’t a well known fact, it was a fact that Watchers didn’t have souls, rather, they were beings created from purse code, created by Notch and Herobrine themselves to Watch and Protect the worlds and the Players that inhabited them.

Grian was one such Watcher, the child of the Head Watcher Asulla to be precise, and, well, they had grown bored with Watching in the traditional sense, so they had asked their parent if they could go and Watch the Players, as a Player, or a rough approximation of a Player, and the Head Watcher had agreed, calling up their old friend, a Voidwalker Admin named Xisuma, who let Grian onto their world for the sixth interaction of it, and they ended up staying, becoming a Hermit.

It happened during the third season that Grian was on Hermitcraft, when the Moon was approaching the world, and Mumbo’s, Grian’s best friend, shape shifting abilities glitched, causing him to turn into whatever it was he ate, that the shape shifter got it into his head that eating someone’s soul would return him to normal, and he just so happened to choose Grian.

“I want your soul,” Mumbo had told them one night, when the pair were walking towards Treeza, planning on hanging out and making sure the other stayed awake, not that Grian needed sleep, making Grian burst out laughing.

“I’m sorry, you what?” They asked, looking at their friend while calming down, a few giggles still slipping past their lips.

“I want your soul,” Mumbo repeated, making Grian shake their head.

“Mumbo, I hate to break it to you, but I’m a Watcher, I don’t have a soul.”

“You what?!”

“Yep! Pure code, me! Eating me won’t help with whatever you got going on, buddy. Sorry!”

Notes:

Well, that's another 100 chapters down! Here's to the next 100!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an astonishing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 201

Summary:

Scar: We’ve been conducting an ongoing study to see what Grian will and will not eat.
Mumbo: Grass? Yes!
Scar: Moss? Yes!!
Mumbo: Leaves? Ohh, yes!
Scar: Shoelaces? Strange but true!
Mumbo: Worms? Sometimes!
Scar: Rocks? Usually nah.
Mumbo: Twigs? Usually!
Scar: Doc's cooking? Inconclusive!
Doc: How did you… test this?
Scar: You just hand him stuff and say ‘eat this’ and if he eats it, he eats it.
Doc: ... I don’t know how to feel about this.
Pearl: IS THAT WHERE ALL MY SPARE SHOELACES WENT?

Notes:

Monday once more, meaning two more drabbles!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Having a child on the server was something that none of the Hermits were used to yet, especially as they had only had Grian for a few months by that point, and the fact that Grian was a parrot hybrid wasn’t really making anything easier for them either.

However, Mumbo and Scar had taken it upon themselves to make a list of what Grian would and wouldn’t eat, just so they would have it for future reference, just in case.

They had brought their current findings to Doc and Pearl, wanting to know what they thought of it.

“So! We’ve, that’s Mumbo and I, have been conducting an ongoing study to see what Grian will and will not eat. We’ve started with his more hybrid side, so most of the list we already have won’t line up with a lot of us,” Scar announced, setting a list down in front on him and Mumbo, while Grian perched happily on Doc’s lap, munching on a seed cluster that the creeper goat cyborg hybrid had brought out for the baby bird.

“Alright…what do you have?” Doc asked, trepidation lacing his voice.

“Well, we started with grass, as most of us have eaten it at some point, don’t lie, and the answer to that was a yes,” Mumbo said, before letting Scar take the next item on the list.

“Moss was a resounding yes.”

“Leaves were also a resounding yes,” Mumbo cut in, before the two started tag teaming the list, alternating who was speaking.

“Shoelaces were strange, but Grian did eat them, and we did make sure that nothing bad happened because of them, and I’ll be honest, the shoelaces were an accident.”

“Worms he’ll sometimes eat, but only when he’s instinct driven.”

“He won’t normally eat rocks, but he will on occasion, which is also linked to his hybrid instincts”

“Doc’s cooking! Now that’s inconclusive!”

“And, just how did you test all this?” Doc asked, his eyes narrowed at the two sitting across from him.

“Well, we just handed him things, and asked him to eat them, and if he ate it, he ate it. He has yet to spit anything out, so there is that.”

Pearl spoke up for the first time in the ‘report’, glaring at both Mumbo and Scar, as she demanded, “is that where all of my spare shoelaces went? I needed those!”
“Well, seems like it’s time to go, Mumbo! We’ll see you guys later!” Scar called out as he and Mumbo scrambled up from their seats and bolted out of the room, Pearl hot on their heels, leaving Doc with Grian.

“Well, that sure was something, huh? Let’s get you something to eat though.”

Notes:

Ah, the joys of being a child and eating whatever you could get your hands on, paired with hybrid instincts would be a mess lol.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 202

Summary:

Grian, pointing: May I sit there?
Scar: That's my lap
Grian: That doesn't answer my question, Scar.

Notes:

Some cute and silly fluff!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits had managed to make their way to Empires due to the Rift that Grian created, and now the two groups of members were sitting in the Empires Meeting Hall trying to figure out what to do now that the Rift has closed.

There was only one small problem with this- there were only enough seats for the Empires’ members, and even with the seats that were dragged out of storage, there still weren’t enough seats for everyone.

Most of the Hermits sucked it up and sat on the floor, deciding that they didn’t need an actual chair for the meeting, while a few of the others managed to snag one of the spare chairs; Grian, unfortunately, wasn’t one of the people who managed to get a chair, but he wasn’t about to sit on the floor, not when his absolutely wonderful fiancé Scar had managed to get one of the chairs.

Making his way over to the vex hybrid, he leaned against the side of the chair and, pointing at Scar’s lap, asked, “may I sit there, Love?”

Scar blinked, looking Grian over for a moment, before saying, “that’s my lap, Pretty Bird.”

“That doesn’t answer my question, Scar. May I sit there?”

“If you’re sure. I mean, you are the one who gets so easily flustered,” Scar purred, causing a dusting of red to appear on Grian’s cheeks.

“Whatever, I just don’t want to sit on the floor, and why do that when you’re right here.”

“A very good point, my dear,” Scar hummed, wrapping his arms around Grian’s waist, pulling the shorted flush against his chest, and looked over at fWhip and Xisuma for the meeting to begin.

Notes:

Why sit on the floor when your partner has a perfectly good lap to sit on instead!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an exceptional day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 203

Summary:

Scar: What state do you live in?
Grian: I live in a state of constant anxiety

Notes:

Posting these really early as I have a long shift at work today and don't want to miss posting the next batch of double drabbles for Friday.

Quote from Aris on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Scar had been hanging out on the dock, Grian still aiming to fish up that mending book with no success; Scar was beginning to pity the avian at this point, it was just a bit ridiculous that he hadn’t fished up the book yet.

“So, I take it still no luck?” Scar asked, making Grian scoff.

“What do you think?”

“Yeah, I thought so.”

The pair fell into silence for a moment, before Scar spoke once more, “at least it hasn’t rained?”

“Yeah, then I probably really would only be catching fish and no treasure and junk. Fish seem to like the rain.”

“Do they?”

“Yeah. I used to fish only in the rain a long time ago now, I would catch more then, and it would help with the whole cleaning process to do it in the rain.”

“Huh.”

Silence once more, before Scar sighed, “alright this small talk is bugging me now.”

“You’re the one who decided to hang out with me,” Grian snarked.

“Well sue me if I wanted to hang out with my friend.”

“Perhaps you should have had some better questions and conversation topics prepared then.”

“Fine, you want a better question, then what state do you live in?”

“A state of constant anxiety and denial. Why do you think I’m here in the first place? Hermitcraft is the best place to hide away from your past, where no one can get in without being approved by everyone, and I’m sitting here still fishing for that book.”

“...Fair enough!”

Notes:

They're just silly little guys! The silliest of little guys to be precise!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 204

Summary:

Xisuma: When someone has a new baby, I was taught that it was social convention to say “Oh congratulations, they’re so beautiful”
Xisuma: Not my Hermits
Xisuma: So here’s an incomplete list of actual things the Hermits have sad to and about Gran when I took him home
Cleo: He has the look of one who will lead legions
Doc: You are a king, and a conqueror, and a lion among men
Wels: Warrior King Nugget
Xander: The future overlord has arrived
Keralis: The mark of greatness is upon this one
Hels: I would launch a thousand ships and sack the city of Troy for him!
Joe: 10/10 would support his rise in power

Notes:

Second quote! Yay!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Xisuma had been going through the process of adopting newly born Grian, he had been told time and time again that, when someone has a new baby, through adoption or otherwise, the typical response was for someone to say, “oh congratulations! They’re so beautiful!” though he was quick to learn that wasn’t the case with his Hermits, as he had received a variety or responses, nothing like the ones he had been told he would receive, that, while being the General of the Voidwalker army for years, being honourably discharged a year and a half prior to adopting Grian, his son, made no sense in relation to Grian.

Cleo had casually said, “he has the look of one who will lead legions,” much to Xisuma’s dismay, as he didn’t want to think of his son all grown up, especially when he was only a month old.

Doc had taken one look at him and declared, “you are a King, and a conqueror, and a lion among men!” which at least got a laugh out of X.

Wels only called him a “Warrior King Nugget,” much to his confusion, though Grian had just giggled at it, so he would let it pass.

Keralis had claimed that, “the mark of greatness is upon this one,” which was a great honour to Voidwalkers, which Keralis knew, so it was heartwarming for his friend to think that of his son.

His own brother had stated that, “the future overlord has arrived,” making Xisuma chase him all over the house, eventually pinning him to the ground and berating him for his word choice.

Hels, who had come with Wels, had proclaimed that he would “launch a thousand ships and sack the city of Troy for him,” which, while not fully understanding, he appreciated nonetheless, as Wels seems shocked by his twin’s words, explaining quietly that it was a great honour among knights to have someone claim they would do something of that calibre.

Joe, the last one to meet little Grian, as he had been busy the day Cleo had come over, looked at Grian, and then smiled, saying, “10/10 would support his rise in power,” making X facepalm, though he could tell that Joe could see his smile.

And while it may have not been what he was expecting, he had to admit, it checked out for his Hermits.

Notes:

And that this weeks Double Drabble Friday complete!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 205

Summary:

Grian: Daaad
Xisuma: Yes?
Grian: What does it mean when a friend tries to feed you holly berries?
Xisuma: Which friend was this?
Grian: Sam.
Xisuma: Stay away from that boy Grian, he tried to poison you.
Grian: I TOLD YOU TAURTIS!

Notes:

Monday is upon us once more, so the drabbles are back in doubles!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been arguing with Taurtis over Sam being a bad person for a week now, since Sam had tried to get Grian to eat holly berries, despite knowing that they are toxic; what the rabbit hybrid didn’t know was they they weren’t toxic to Grian as he was an avian.

Fed up with arguing with his friend over this, Grian decided to turn to his Dad for help, pulling out his communicator and giving him a call, as it was lunchtime and the two friends had snuck up onto the roof so they could eat in peace.

When the call was picked, Grian immediately whined out, “Daaad!”

“Yes, Grian?” Xisuma replied, despite having not been expecting a call from his son.

“What does it mean when a friend tries to feed you holly berries? Or anyone for that matter.”

“Which friend was this?” X asked, his voice stern.

“Sam,” Grian replied, having no qualms in throwing the rabbit hybrid under the metaphorical bus.

“Stay away from that boy, Grian. He tried to poison you.”

Uncaring that he was still on call with his Dad, Grian turned to his friend and exclaimed, “I TOLD YOU SO TAURTIS!”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” Taurtis grumbled, before turning back to his food, deciding to think over the whole situation later.

“Thanks Dad! I’ll see you later!”
“Love you too, Grian. Stay safe, and remember, my offer to change schools or even home school you is still open.”

“I know!”

Notes:

And there is the first drabble posted! Yay!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 206

Summary:

Scar: Are you drinking enough water?
Grian: Sometimes my tears get into my mouth

Notes:

Second drabble, let's go!

Quote from Aris on Discord

Also! Important Schedule change in end notes!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

With all the fishing that Grian was doing, it was clear that he was neglecting his health, much to the worry and concern of the rest of the Hermits. 

“Has he even eaten anything today?” Mumbo muttered, huddled with the other members of Magical Mountain.

“I think he’s been eating the fish he catches, he does have two furnaces up and running, and the smell of cooked fish seems to hang around the dock,” Skizz hummed.

“What about water? I don't think he has any over with him,” Joel questioned, elbowing Gem when she snarked that he was surrounded by the stuff, though it wasn’t hard because he could see the concern in her eyes.

“Well, I can go ask him,” Scar offered, always eager to talk with his boyfriend, and if he had to force him to take care of himself, then so be it.

Skipping his way over to where Grian was sitting on the dock, fishing rod in hand, Scar settled down next to the parrot hybrid, humming when Grian leaned against him.

“Hey pretty bird,” Scar whispered.

“Hi yourself, handsome,” Grian replied, making Scar huff a laugh, “what brings you out to my fishing dock?”

“Have you been drinking enough water?” Scar asked, deciding to not beat around the bush.

“Sometimes my tears get into my mouth,” Grian deadpanned, making Scar suck in a harsh breath before standing up and scooping Grian into his arms, ignoring the way he squirmed and demanded to be put back down.

“You, mister, are coming with me and we’re having a full meal of something that isn’t fish, and having some water, that is not healthy and you know it!”

Unable to escape his lover’s grasp, Grian submitted, settling into Scar’s hold and letting himself be taken back to Scar’s train.

Notes:

They are so cute and silly!

As previously mentioned though, now that September is upon us, Whumptober is creeping up on us all, and, like the previous two years, you all will once again be getting 31 fics (plus a Halloween special making it 32 fics) come October, so there will be no drabbles on Monday or Friday, just the oneshots.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 207

Summary:

Scar: Ren. If you don't stop flirting with my boyfriend...
Ren: *Doesn’t stop*
X and Mumbo: You really, really should listen.
Ren: *Still doesn’t*
Scar: *Feral vex mode*
Afterwards
Grian: C'mere scar. *gives Scar cuddles*

Notes:

Friday drabbles! Woo!

Quote from Aether on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Ren liked to do, it was flirt with the other Hermits. They knew it was all in good fun, and that he was only doing it in an exaggerated, over the top way, even with Grian who was taken by Scar (he also flirted with Scar), but maybe he should remember that sometimes, he needed to lay off the flirting, especially when Scar was on the verge of giving into his instincts.

He had been flirting with Grian, mostly because he was bored and the parrot hybrid was always so easy to fluster, when Scar appeared, not that Ren payed the vex hybrid much attention, more focused on seeing just how red he could get Grian to turn, only casting a glance at Scar when the vex hissed and warned, “Ren. If you don’t stop flirting with my boyfriend, I swear…”

Deciding to take this as a challenge, as most would have done on the Hermitcraft server, Ren kept going, gaining another, louder hiss from Scar.

By this point, Xisuma and Mumbo had arrived, Mumbo wanting to talk with Grian about the shop they shared the permit of, and Xisuma needing to talk with his son about something that had happened a week ago that Grian had started and had decided to try and hide from X.

However, when they came across the scene of a flustered and hiding Grian, an angry Scar, and a flirty Ren, they figured they should at least give the wolf hybrid one last warning, which he, unsurprisingly, ignored.

So it wasn’t much of a shock when Scar submitted to his instincts, allowing his Vex side to take over, killing Ren in one fell swoop, leaving the chat to blow up with questions about what had caused Scar to kill Ren, Mumbo and X to decide that they could talk to Grian later, and Grian to try and calm himself down so he could calm down Scar, eventually managing to cool his cheeks off, his face slowly losing the vibrant red colour it had gained, before he started cooing at Scar, coaxing him to follow to his nest, where the pair were able to cuddle and calm down, eventually falling asleep.

Notes:

One down, one to go!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 208

Summary:

Doc: Grian, what are you doing, Vögelchen?
Grian: Redstone!
Doc: Uh huh...and what for?
Grian: Umm farm?
Doc: What kind of farm?
Grian: Uhm...TnT!
Doc: TnT?
Grian: Mhm!
Doc: And did you ask your dad if you could?
Grian: Uhm-

Notes:

And the second drabble!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Doc came across Grian doing something with redstone, he knew he had to step in, not wanting the world to be destroyed by the tiny avian.

“Grian, what are you doing, Vögelchen?” Doc asked the five and a half year old, making Grian chirp in surprise, his wings puffing out with the scare.

“Redstone!” Grian eventually chirped, once he had calmed down from the scare his Uncle had given him.

“Uh-huh. And what is this redstone for?”

“Ummm…a farm!”

“And what is this farm making exactly?”

“TnT!”

“A TnT farm, huh? And I take it your Dad knows about this, and you got permission to do this from him?”

“Uhhhh…yes?”

“Mmhm, that’s what I thought. Come on, Vögelchen, let’s get you back to your Dad before you hurt yourself.”

“But Uncle Doccy! I was having fun!”

“You know you need to be supervised while doing redstone, little one.”

Grian pouted, but stopped protesting, “I know.”

“Now, let’s get you home.”

Notes:

And there we have it! Double Drabble Friday's two drabbles!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 209

Summary:

Grian: .. .----. -- / ... --- .-. .-. -.-- [translation: I’M SORRY]
Scar: What's that?
Grian: Remorse code.
Scar: I'm even angrier now

Notes:

Late posting, but eh, it's fine!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Scar hadn’t been talking for a few days, as Grian had accidentally lost one of Scar’s favourite Disney collectors items; it wasn’t broken or anything, Grian had just misplaced it and now couldn’t find it, so Scar wasn’t talking to him for the time being.

It was lonely without Scar to talk to, especially as Mumbo was away on his trip, leaving Grian without his two best friends, so he did the one thing he could think of to apologise to Scar- send him a morse code message; it was an inside joke between the two of them, as they were one of the only few on Hermitcraft who were fluent in morse code, and they had used it to communicate during Third Life as well (it was where they had found out that they both understood it)

So, opening up his comms, he pulled up his private messages to Scar, and sent his first message.

Grian whispered to Goodtimeswithscar: .. .----. -- / ... --- .-. .-. -.--

Goodtimeswithscar whispered to Grian: What is that?

Grian whispered to GoodtimeswithScar: Remorse code.

Goodtimeswithscar whispered to Grian: I’m even angrier now.

You have been temporarily blocked from messaging this user.

Grian sighed as he put away his comm. It had been worth a shot.

Notes:

They did start talking when Grian finally found the item in his chest monster, and they ended up laughing about it later lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 210

Summary:

Grian: I love you guys, you’re the best thing that’s happened to me
Scar: We’re the best thing that’s ever happened to you songbird?
Grian: Yes!
Mumbo: I’m starting to feel a little sorry for you.

Notes:

And here we go with the second quote!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been lounging in his nest with Mumbo and Scar, his two mates, and was half asleep, lost in the sleepy haze, but not quite ready to actually sleep.

In his half asleep haze, he muttered out a soft, “I love you guys. You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”

Scar startled at the sudden sound, the room having been blanketed in a peaceful silence, before asking, just to double check, “we’re the best thing that’s ever happened to you, Songbird?”

“Mmhm,” Grian hummed, nuzzling his face into Mumbo’s side, his grip on consciousness slowly fading as sleep did its best to claim him.

“I’m starting to feel a little sorry for you,” Mumbo mused, running a hand through Grian’s hair, while Scar reached over to run a hand through Grian’s feathers, coaxing Grian into a peaceful sleep; they would have to talk about that the next day.

Notes:

Will admit, not happy with the execution of this one, especially as it is a favourite quote of mine, so you may see this one again in the future if I can find a way to rewrite it where I'll be happy with it.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 211

Summary:

Ren: *Is flirting with Grian*
Grian: *Flustered mess*
X: Ren... *is holding himself back*

Notes:

Ah, Friday once again, so it's time for two more drabbles!

Quote from Aether on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was new on the Hermitcraft server, and that meant that he was a new target for Ren to flirt with; he, of course, started off small, not wanting to start flirting with him and making him uncomfortable, so small it was!

When he found out just how flustered Grian would get with just a few compliments though, he knew that he had to go big or go home, and turn Grian into a flustered puddle now that he knew he was receptive to the flirting, and knew that it was how he showed his love. 

What he wasn’t expecting was for him to be flirting with an extremely flustered Grian, and X to walk by, freezing at the sight, his hands clenching in anger.

“Ren,” the Admin growled, making Ren freeze and turn towards the Voidwalker in fear and shock as his flirting had never been a problem before.

“Yes?” Ren squeaked, tail curling around his legs and his ears pinned to his head.

“Why are you flirting with my son?”

This had Ren pausing, his brain having to process Xisuma’s words twice before it clicked.

“Grian’s your son?!”

“Yes! I thought I told you all this when he joined!”

“You didn’t Dad, Uncle Xan wanted to find out how long it would take for either one of us to slip up or one of the Hermits to find out,” Grian mumbled, his face still a bright red.

“Right, right. Well then, Ren, this stays silent, yeah?”

“Yep! Uh, can I still flirt with Grian?”

“...As long as I’m not around and you don’t kill him.”

“Done!”

“Dad! Why?!”

Notes:

They are just so silly and goofy. I love them so much!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 212

Summary:

Impulse: Alright I've always been curious, X what was Grian's first word?
Stress: It had to have been papa or dada right?
Hypno: maybe it's mama
Beef: or Boom
Xisuma: it was awoo
Ren: really why is that?
Xisuma: BECAUSE OF YOU REN

Notes:

Time for the second quote!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

Edit: November 29, 2024 changed Iskall for Impulse after everything that's happened

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Xisuma had become the Admin of Hermitcraft, he had kept Grian close to him at all times, having been unsure if he should even be an Admin and take over Hermitcraft from GenerikB considering his son was only a year old (he had only joined Hermitcraft because the Void had become an unsafe place to live now that the Watchers had taken residence in the Deep End and had taken to scouting out the Void for Voidwalkers to perform tests on), but, as time passed and Hermitcraft went through season after season, and he learned more and more about his Players, he felt more comfortable letting Grian wander further from his base.

The Hermits eventually became part of his family, Grian considering them his aunts and uncles, so it wasn’t much of a surprise when, one day during Season Six, when Grian was seven and a half years old, Impulse, Stress, Hypno, Beef, Ren, Xisuma, and Grian were all gathered together, Grian playing a little ways off in a small pond that had been filled with tropical fish, when Impulse questions, “alright, I’ve always been curious since we were able to meet the little one properly, but X, what was Grian’s first word?”

“It has to be something like Papa or Dada, right? I mean, he does call you Dad,” Stress pointed out, only for Hypno to giggle, “it could have been Mama.”

“Or ‘boom’ with how much he seems to like explosions.” Beef added, making Xisuma sigh.

“It was ‘awoo’.”

“Really? ‘Awoo’? Why?” Ren asked, head tilted to the side.

“Because of you Ren. It’s your fault that my nights were spent listening to my son attempting to howl at the moon.” X deadpanned, getting laughter from the group.

“Really?”

“YES!”

“Oops?”

“Oh you better be sorry!”

Notes:

Ren was in so much trouble lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an awesome day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 213

Summary:

Mumbo: I went on vacation for a few months... And I come back and you've built an evil version of our son
Grian: in my defence, you left me unsupervised
Mumbo: since when did I qualify as adult supervision
Grian: about five minutes after you left

Notes:

Alright! Ignoring how late these two drabbles are, let's get into today's drabbles!

Quote from Pidge the Gremlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Mumbo made it back from his 10 month holiday off of Hermitcraft, he wasn’t expecting to find an evil version of Grumbot built in a cavern under his vault, that had been made by Grian… or Grian using some kind of Rift in space and time to pull him through. Not to mention, Grian wasn’t even there to question about it, and wouldn’t be back for another two or three weeks!

After he did get back though, and they had their reunion after months apart, Mumbo had to bring it up, needing to know exactly how it had happened.

“So, I went on holiday for a few months, and I come back and you’ve built an evil version of our son, or pulled him through a Rift or whatever,” Mumbo stated, before asking, “how and why?”

“Uhhh, a build up in magic that I had to dispel, and, in my defence, you left me unsupervised.”

“Since when have I ever qualified as adult supervision?” Mumbo asked, his brow furrowed.

“About five minutes after you left!” Grian chirped, making Mumbo bury his face in his hands; that did check out with his best friend’s logic though!

Notes:

Oops about the time, but I hope the wait was worth it!

Those two are just chaos incarnate, and we love them for it tho!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 214

Summary:

Scar: (sleepover voice) are you awake?
Grian & Mumbo: (sleepover reply voice) yeah
Joel: (regrettable sleep over invitee voice) you guys SHHHHH
Skizz: (confused sleep over voice) what is the meaning of life
Impulse: (annoyed sleep over voice) dude shut up
Gem: (sleepover host voice) you guys be quiet X is gonna hear us
Doc, trying to prank the sleepover: you kids wanna buy some drugs
Everyone: *screaming*

Notes:

Second late quote! Here we go!

Quote from Traffic_Cam that they found on Tumblr by ladyherhighness and changed up a bit

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

At the start of Season 10, Gem had invited everyone for a sleepover, a small building having been made at Spawn for the serverwide event.

Everyone had gone to sleep fairly early for a sleepover, but considering they were all exhausted from the start of season grind, it wasn’t much of a shock.

However, Scar ended up waking up in the early hours of the morning, long before the sun would even start to rise, and whispered loudly, “are you awake?” not talking to anyone in particular.

Mumbo and Grian, who had both been awake, signing to one another in an attempt to not wake anyone up, whispered back, “yeah,” significantly quieter than Scar had been, but not all that quiet in the grand scheme of things, much to Joel’s dismay- he hadn’t even wanted to be here!

“You guys, SHHH!” Joel hissed, just wanting to go back to sleep, only for Skizz’s voice to ring out, confusion lacing his tone.

“What is the meaning of life?”

“Dude, shut up,” Impulse replied, completely done with everything, his best friend included.

Gem, now thoroughly regretting inviting the entire server to a sleepover cut in, “you guys, quiet. X is going to hear us!”

Of course, this was right when Doc decided that he was going to cause some chaos, and messed with the controls on his cybernetics to change up his voice a bit before asking, “you kids wanna buy some drugs?”

This, of course, freaked them all out, their screams ringing out in what had once been silence, waking the rest of the Hermits up, much to their dismay.

If everyone who had been awake was scolded by Xisuma, none more so than Doc had been for the stunt that he had pulled, then everyone figured that it was well deserved, before deciding to forgo sleep and play some games, vaguely hoping that sleep may take them once more.

Notes:

Yeah, Xisuma was very much not pleased with any of them lol

Also, a reminder that when October hits, as you will be getting daily oneshots, there will be no drabbles for the month of October!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 215

Summary:

*The Hermits are in biology class*
Doc: And that’s why we need to eat. Any questions?
Grian: Do I need to eat differently from everyone else? Follow up question is it because I look different and so my insides are different as well? Follow up to the follow up question, why do I look different from everyone else?
Doc: Any relevant questions?
Etho: Why does Grian look weird?
Xisuma *on the intercom*: Etho Minecraft to the principal's office
Etho *jumping out of the third floor windows*: YOU WILL NEVER CATCH ME ALIVE!

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is back!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian hated high school with a burning passion, though he had to say that the class he hated most was biology, though that was mostly because it focused on a human player’s anatomy and the likes rather than a hybrid’s anatomy; sure, there was a course for hybrid anatomy and the likes but that was a singular course, unlike the courses for human players.

It didn’t help that Grian was one of the few hybrids in his class, and the only avian in the school, which made school just that much worse for him; his Dad also happened to be the principle, which had a lot of the students thinking that he got away with everything, even if he tended to keep to himself and just do as he was told, not wanting to have any reason to be get into trouble.

He was currently sitting in biology class, and their teacher, Professor Doc, was going over all of the reasons why they had to eat, wrapping up the lesson so they could start on the worksheet.

“And that’s why we need to eat. Any questions?” Doc asked, looking over his group of students, and pointing to Grian when he raised his hand, “yes, Grian?”

“Do I need to eat differently from everyone else? Follow up question- is it because I look different and so my insides are different as well? Follow up to the follow up question- why do I look different from everyone else? I know I’m an avian, but most avians look similar to Players with just a few changes, and yet I look very different.”

Doc pursed his lips for a moment, thinking over the answer, before shaking his head minutely, “any relevant questions?”

Etho decided he was going to chime in, and called out, not bothering to raise his hand, “why does Grian look weird?”

It was at this time when the intercom crackled to life, and Xisuma’s voice called out, “Etho Minecraft to the principal’s office, I repeat Etho Minecraft to the principals’ office, thank you,” as the school was too small scale to have phones in every room to call kids down.

Grian buried his face in his hands, thinking that this was over what Etho had just said, when Etho stood up and bolted over to the window, throwing it open while he exclaimed, “YOU’LL NEVER TAKE ME ALIVE!!” and then jumped out the window seemingly forgetting that they were on the third floor .

“Well, that was eventful. Anyone know what he did?” Gem, one of his classmates asked, after a brief moment of silence, looking over to the open window.

“I think he was skipping classes to spray paint the walls outside,” Bdubs called out, getting a few murmured agreements from the other students.

“That doesn’t matter. Someone will find Etho and make sure he’s okay. However, you guys have a worksheet to do,” Doc said, handing out said worksheets, drawing a groan from the remaining students.

Notes:

Yeah, someone needs to stop them all lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 216

Summary:

Grian: Dandelions symbolise everything I want to be in life.
Doc: Fluffy and dead with a gust of wind?
Grian: Unapologetic. Hard to kill. Feral, filled with sunlight, bright, beautiful in a way that the conventional and controlling hate but cannot ever fully destroy. Stubborn. Happy. Friends with bees. Highly disapproving of lawns. Full of wishes that will be carried far after I die.
Scar: Edible

Notes:

Second quote! Woo!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had met up with Doc and Scar a few months after the tunnel bore incident, and a few weeks before the Hermits were set to leave Season Nine behind and set their sights on Season 10.

They were sitting at the edge of the perimeter, backs to where the buttercamp had once been, legs dangling over the edge of the cliff, when Grian leaned back and picked one of the dandelions that had grown, twirling it between his finger for a moment, before commenting, “dandelions symbolise everything I want to be in life.”

“Fluff and dead with a gust of wind?” Doc snarked, placing a hand on Grian’s back, a playful threat to shove the parrot hybrid off the edge and plummet to his death.

“No. Unapologetic. Hard to kill. Feral, filled with sunlight, bright, beautiful in a way that the conventional and controlling hate but cannot ever fully destroy. Stubborn. Happy. Friends with bees. Highly disapproving of lawns. Full of wishes that will be carried far after I die,” Grian deadpanned, making Doc blink.

“That’s both unusually wholesome and slightly distur-” the creeper goat cyborg started, only to be interrupted by Scar exclaiming, “edible!” making Grian double over in laughter, just barely hanging on to the edge of the perimeter to keep himself from falling to his death.

Notes:

The silliest of silly guys!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 217

Summary:

Cub: *talking to Scar about a project he’s working on, keeping him from Grian’s nest*
Sleep deprived Grian: *bites cub*
Scar: Bad Grian! No snuggles for an hour!
Grian: *Sad sleep deprived birb noises*
Scar: And no cookies for a week either!

Notes:

Monday again, so here we go with two more drabbles!

Quote from Shiro the Christian on Discord and modified a bit by me

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cub had been working on his firework project for days now, and needed to talk to someone about it.

When he came across Scar standing outside of Grian’s base, having gone over to see if he could sell his Grian themed fireworks at his rocket shop, he pounced on the opportunity to ramble to Scar about the fireworks he had been working on, unknowing of the fact that Grian hadn’t slept in over a week, and Scar was here to force him to sleep.

He became aware of this fact when he felt teeth sink into his arm. 

Grian, having grown inpatient waiting for Scar to arrive, saw him talking with Cub, and, in his sleep deprived state, decided that he needed to take care of the problem, and promptly bit Cub.

Naturally, Scar, despite understanding that Grian just wanted his snuggles, couldn’t let this slide, not wanting to incite violence over things like this, sighed, and reprimanded Grian quickly, stating, “Bad Grian! No snuggles for an hour!” Before thinking better of that, and tacking on- “after you sleep that is!”

Grian warbled sadly over this, but Scar knew he had to stand his ground.

“And no cookies either!”

The coo that Grian let out nearly broke Scar’s heart and made him cave, but he stood firm, not relenting his decision…even if he knew he would probably drop it within the next three days.

Notes:

Feral sleep deprived Grian!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 218

Summary:

Xisuma: Do you know why you’re here?
Grian: I’m assuming you lost a bet or something

Notes:

Alright here we go with the second quote!

Quote provided by Shiro the Christian and modified by me

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been on Hermitcraft for a few weeks now, having been invited to join Season Six back when Evo was in full swing, and he had happily accepted the offer, as he had been planning on leaving Evo after fighting the dragon, handing ownership of the world off to one of his other Players.

That wasn’t to say that he knew why he had been invited- he was a troublemaker, a prankster, a decent builder, and someone who had a criminal record thanks to his past in Japan and on Valor, so there should be no reason he was invited to join the world that was Hermitcraft. 

He was happy here though, even if he was waiting for the other shoe to drop, and for him to be kicked from the world, so when he was called to meet with Xisuma, a week and a half after the two had gone to the Ocean Monument to collect dark prismarine for Grian’s conduit, he was fully expecting to be kicked from the world there and then.

“How have you been liking Hermitcraft so far?” Xisuma asked, one Grian had arrived.

“I love it here! Everyone is great and all of the builds look fantastic already!”

“I’m glad you like it. When Mumbo mentioned you when we were looking for a new member, he said that you would fit in well here, and he was right.”

“Wait, that’s how I was able to join?”

“Yeah? I thought Mumbo explained it to you when he gave you the invite- we have a vote and if it’s unanimous then they get to join. You were no exception. Did you not know that?”

“I’d assumed you’d lost a bet or something like that. I’m not the best person to have on the world, if I’m being honest, what with my past.”

“We don’t care about pasts here. Whatever happened, it happened, and as long as you’ve changed from who you were, then you’re welcome here, even if you’ve killed people, scammed people, stolen anything, or things like that.”

“Wait, then you don’t know my past?”

“Just the basics.”

“So, you didn’t lose a bet or anything like that?”

“Nope. We all wanted you here.”

“Oh.”

“That’s Hermitcraft for you.”

“I think I’m really going to like it here, then.”

“I’m glad.”

Notes:

Yeah, Grian so thought that Xisuma lost a bet or something lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 219

Summary:

Grian: I’m sorry Poseidon, please give me a mending book
Poseidon: Ruthlessness is mercy upon ourselves. Have a fish.

Notes:

Friday is back, and despite how long of a day it was, here are the two quotes!

Quote from by Shiro the Christian on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was sitting on the dock, a fishing rod held tight in his hand. He was still trying to fish up a mending book, but he was still having no luck, even after he had surpassed 5,000 rod uses.

Thinking that he may have done something to offend Poseidon, him being the God of the Ocean, he muttered up a small, “I’m sorry Poseidon, please give me a mending book. I’ll do whatever it takes, just please!”

Of course, Poseidon couldn’t actually answer him, but, as he fished up yet another cod, Grian could practically hear Poseidon mocking him, claiming that “ruthlessness was mercy upon him,” and that getting another fish was good for him.

“I can’t wait to get that book,” Grian griped, throwing his line back in the water, hoping that this cast would be the book he so desired.

Notes:

Really short for this one, but I think it's fun.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 220

Summary:

Mumbo: So, do the hermits have a uniform?
Doc: What?
Mumbo: I just noticed that everyone has a falconry glove and brace
Doc: Oh, that's just for X's kid
Grian: DOC!!!
Grian: *lands on shoulder padding* Hi Mumbo
Mumbo: H-hey Gri...
Grian: Ooooh Dad wants to speak to you Doc
Doc: What'd I do now?
Grian: Broke the server
Doc: Shit
Grian: Language!
Doc: Yeah yeah
Grian: Bye Mumbo! Bye Doc! Bye Mumbo! *flies off*
Mumbo: *stares after him*
Doc: Uh oh

Notes:

And the second quote!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo was only 17 when he joined Hermitcraft back in Season Two, and he had noticed something odd in his time there as seasons passed- everyone seemed to wear a falconry glove and brace; he didn’t have one, heck, Xisuma, his Admin, hadn’t said that it was important, but now, four seasons later during Season Six, Mumbo’s curiosity won, and he went to go find Doc to ask about it.

“Hey, Doc?” Mumbo called out once he was at the creeper hybrid’s base, wandering deeper in when he heard Doc call back to him.

“What’s up, Mumbo?” Doc questioned, once the moustached redstoner had found him.

“Do the Hermits have a uniform?”

“What? What brought this up?”

“It’s just, I noticed that everyone has a falconry glove and brace, but X never said anything about it when he let me join all those years ago, and it’s been bugging me.”

“Oh, no, that’s just for X’s kid,” Doc hummed, making Mumbo blink.

“Xisuma has a kid?”

Before Doc could answer, someone shouted out Doc’s name, and there was a brief blur of red before Grian was perched on Doc’s shoulder, right on the shoulder pad.

“Oh, hey Mumbo!” Grian chirped, smiling at his best friend.

“H-Hey, Gri,” Mumbo replied, staring at his friend in shock and awe; Grian had perched on him plenty of times, his suit jacket was a lot thicker than most people would think, so it had never once occurred to him, now that he was seeing it, that someone would need protection from Grian’s talons if he were to perch on them.

“Ohhhh, Dad wants to see you by the way, Uncle Doc.”

“What’d I do now? I’ve been behaving!”

“You broke the server…again.”

Doc let out a curse at this information, leaving Grian to remind him of his language, but Mumbo wasn’t fully processing anything, only caught up on the fact that Grian, his best friend and longtime crush, was apparently his Admin’s kid, and saw, at the very least, Doc as part of his family, and, more than likely, most of the other Hermits.

“Well, I’ve got to go, Dad wants my help with the code while he deals with you. Bye Mumbo! Bye Uncle Doc! Bye Mumbo!” Grian called out, his vibrant parrot wings stretching before he launched himself up and into the air, Mumbo staring after him, eyes wide.

“Uh oh,” Doc muttered, knowing just what was going through Mumbo’s mind, and knowing that this season would be a mess, especially if Mumbo was going to try and court Grian like his lovestruck expression was implying.

Notes:

Mumbo's so head over heals in love.

Will this drabble join the few that became full fics? Maybe! It definitely has potential, and I have so many thoughts about it.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 221

Summary:

Grian: Lol heads up if you try to make a candle with food colouring, the food colouring will just sink to the bottom of the glass, and when the flame eventually reaches the bottom all the food colouring will catch fire and become one giant tall flame that you cannot possibly blow out and the glass will start to crack and then you'll throw your tea on it in a panic and then the extremely hot food colouring will boil and sizzle horribly and then the glass will shatter. Please take my word on this lmfao
Xisuma: What did you do op?
Grian: A MISTAKE

Notes:

Monday is back once more, so have two drabbles!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian stared at the smouldering mess that used to be his candle, kitchen counter, and mug of tea, not to mention the glass that also littered the area, and then sighed, pulling out his communicator to message the world chat, both to let them know to not do what he had just done, and also so they could laugh at his misfortune, in a good way that is.

 

Hermit Main Chat

 

Grian: Lol heads up if you try to make a candle with food colouring, the food colouring will just sink to the bottom of the glass, and when the flame eventually reaches the bottom all the food colouring will catch fire and become one giant tall flame that you cannot possibly blow out and the glass will start to crack and then you'll throw your tea on it in a panic and then the extremely hot food colouring will boil and sizzle horribly and then the glass will shatter. Please take my word on this lmao.

XisumaVoid: Grian, What did you do?

Grian: A MISTAKE!

MumboJumbo: How bad is the mess?

Grian: Well, I need all new counters, my tea is gone, and the air smells like burnt food colouring.

Grian: You tell me.

GoodTimesWithScar: Lol

Grian: You have no room to laugh, Scar, I know you’ve done this before.

GoodTimesWithScar: Wait, how did you know?

Grian: Scar…

Grian: Do you really want me to answer that?

GoodTimesWithScar: Nope!

Grian: Exactly.

XisumaVoid: Are you okay though, Grian?

Grian: Yeah, a little burnt pride, but I think I lost that long ago.

XisumaVoid: Fair.

 

With that, Grian put his comm away- he had to get this mess cleaned up after all, and the longer he waited the worse it would be, so he got to work.

Notes:

They're just the silliest of little guys!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 222

Summary:

Xisuma carrying Grian: alright I think it's time for bed
Sleepy Grian: Nuuuuu
Xisuma: Yeeeeeees
~~~
Xisuma: Grian's asleep so I should sleep
Xisuma: But the hermits might call
Xisuma: But Keralis might get me if I don't
Grian: Daddy, I had a nightmare, can I sleep with you?
Xisuma: Of course little sun, come here

Notes:

Alright, so, this quote was technically two separate quotes that I combined into one, because they just flowed together so well, and they were both made by the wonderful Det

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Also! Important schedule change in the end notes!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a long day of running around the Hermitcraft world for Xisuma and Grian, X not wanting to leave his four year old son alone at his base, and not trusting any of his Hermits to watch over him properly yet, so it was safe to say that both were exhausted- Xisuma had been working on location specific glitches, and Grian had been playing nearby so X could keep an eye on him.

They were finally back home though, and X couldn’t help but stifle a laugh at his son stumbling around, small parrot wings trying to help balance him, but, in his exhausted state, they were doing more harm than good. 

Scooping his son up into his arms and cradling him against his chest, Xisuma started the trip to Grian’s room where his tiny nest was located, “alright, I think it’s time for bed, Sunspot,” he whispered.

Grian, despite the fact that his eyes were closing every few seconds (and the time it took for them to snap back open was lengthening), chirped out a very sleepy, “nuuuuuuuuu,” not wanting to be separated from his Dad for the night.

“Yeeeeessss,” X replied, mimicking his son’s sleepy tone and getting a disgruntled chirp from Grian in response.

By the time Xisuma made it to his son’s room though, Grian was sound asleep, so he carefully placed him in his nest, draping one of the blankets over him, and pressed a kiss to his forehead before leaving him to sleep, planning on heading to bed himself.

However, being the Admin meant that his Players came first, so the thought of going to bed had him conflicted.

“I’m exhausted and haven’t slept in two days, so now that Grian’s asleep, I should sleep, but what if the Hermits call with an emergency, or they just need me for something?” X muttered to himself, collapsing on the sofa.

“Keralis might get me if I don’t sleep, and that’s never fun, but what about the code? Will it be alright for the night?”

This spiral of what if’s went on for a few hours, Xisuma trapped on his sofa as he tried to work up the mental courage to head to bed, when the soft padding of feet snapped him out of it, quickly spotting a teary eyed Grian with his blanket and Professor Beak plushie clutched tightly in his hands.

X was quick to stand and scoop his son up, humming softly for a moment to help soothe him before asking, “what happened, Little Sun?”

“Daddy, I had a nightmare! Can I sleep with you, please?”

Not even thinking about it, X started walking to his room, Grian cradled to his chest once more, “of course, Little Sun, you can always come to me, no matter what time it is.”

By the time X had made it to his room, Grian was asleep once more, making him smile. 

Placing his son on his bed, he finally got ready for bed himself, before climbing in next to his son and pulling him against his chest once more; no nightmares would haunt Grian on his watch.

Notes:

I am just too soft for them, like the utter softest.

However, as mentioned, there's going to be a change in the schedule as Whumptober is upon us! Just like the previous two years, there will be daily one shots being posted, so everything else will be put on hold for the time being, with a dedicated fic on Halloween along with the final Whumptober post, and an additional secret fic that will be posted at some time during October, so if you are interested in any of that, then stick around to see just what has been cooked up for this year's Whumptober!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a marvelous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 223

Summary:

Mumbo, to Grian: My life is in the hands of an idiot!
Grian, motioning to themself and Scar: No no no no no, TWO idiots!

Notes:

We're back!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo wasn’t entirely sure how he had ended up being kidnapped alongside Grian and Scar, but he was, and if that wasn’t bad enough, his left ankle was sprained, if not broken, so his escape was relying entirely on Grian and Scar to help him; he knew they wouldn’t leave him behind, they were married for Void’s sake, but still, while he may love his husbands, they could be idiots.

Looking over to Grian, who was busy untying the ropes that bound them all with suspicious ease, Mumbo muttered, “my life is in the hands of an idiot,” not wanting to be too loud and draw attention to them.

Grian just huffed out a laugh, letting the rope fall away, before grabbing it and store it in his inventory to use as a makeshift weapon (that he was hoping to not need), and motioning between himself and Scar, “no, no, it’s in the hands of TWO idiots, and they just so happen to be your husbands!”

“I don’t know whether that makes it better or worse,” Mumbo snarked, before he was being helped up by Scar.

“Let’s not dwell on that and get out of here. We can figure that out later,” Scar hummed, before the three started on their escape, not wanting to stay here any longer than they had to, especially when they didn’t even know what the kidnappers wanted with them.

Notes:

Ah, it's good to be back!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 224

Summary:

Scar : Fitness tip: never stop pushing yourself. Some say 8 hours of sleep is enough. Why not keep going? Why not 9? Why not 10? Strive for greatness.
Grian: Next time you’re working out do 15 push ups instead of 10. Run 3 miles instead of 2. Eat a whole cake instead of just a slice. Burn your ex’s house down. You can do it. I believe in you.
Mumbo: There were so many mixed messages in that I can’t-

Notes:

We ready for the chaos?

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a quiet day on the Hermitcraft server, too quiet, meaning that some chaos had to be stirred up, and who better to stir up that chaos than Grian and Scar, who had been hanging out and had gotten bored.

With a hastily made plan, they both drew out their communicators and smirked at one another, before sending off their messages.

 

Hermit Main Chat

 

GoodTimesWithScar : Fitness tip: never stop pushing yourself. Some say 8 hours of sleep is enough. Why not keep going? Why not 9? Why not 10? Strive for greatness.

Grian: Next time you’re working out do 15 push ups instead of 10. Run 3 miles instead of 2. Eat a whole cake instead of just a slice. Burn your ex’s house down. You can do it. I believe in you.

MumboJumbo: There were so many mixed messages in that I can’t-

Docm77: Do you two enjoy messing with us?

Grian: Very much so, yes.

ZombieCleo: I mean, they’re not wrong.

Cubfan135: Mmhm

Docm77: Why are you all like this?

GoodTimesWithScar: You know you love us, Doc.

Docm77: Do I though?

Docm77: Do I really?

XisumaVoid: Yes, yes you do.

 

Grian and Scar burst out laughing at this, having hoped that chaos would spawn from this, and, seeing as there was now an argument happening in the chat that would probably result in a war, knowing the Hermits, they would say that was a job well done.

Notes:

Oh, I love their interactions so much. They're just so fun to write.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 225

Summary:

Grian: So, what, now I’m just supposed to do anything that Doc does? I mean, what if they jumped off a cliff?
Xisuma: If Doc were to jump off a cliff, they would’ve done their due diligence regarding the height of the cliff, the depth of the water, and the angle of entry, so yes. If you see Doc jump off a cliff, by all means, jump off a cliff.
Grian : You jump off a cliff!
Xisuma: Gladly. Provided Doc did first.

Notes:

A day late, and I apologise for that, but, uh, drabbles!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was sitting with Xisuma in the Admin’s base, the Hermitcraft Prank Civil War having just been called, and while the pair might be on opposing sides, heck Grian was leading the opposing side to X, he needed to talk with the Admin (and his best friend from Admin School), as he had heard all of these rumours about Doc, the man who was leading Team Star, both as a Player and as a Watcher, and while he knew he was safe here, knew that this was all for fun, he just needed confirmation to ease his concerns.

“So, I know that you wouldn’t let anyone malicious here, X, but how much do you trust Doc?” Grian found himself asking, making X chuckle.

“Worried about your win?” X teased, before sobering up when he saw Grian’s face, “ah, okay, not the time for jokes. Just like with our exams. Well, he may be intimidating on the outside, or if you are on the opposite side as him in a fight, but he’s a softie, who you can trust with anything. If he told you to do something, chances are you should probably do it and it will save your life.

“So, what, now I’m supposed to do anything that Doc does? I mean, what if he jumps off a cliff? Plus, he does redstone! I’m sure you remember just how bad I am with the stuff!”

“If Doc were to jump off a cliff, they would’ve done their due diligence regarding the height of the cliff, the depth of the water, and the angle of entry, so yes. If you see Doc jump off a cliff, by all means, jump off a cliff. But no, don’t do redstone, we don’t need another Redstone Department incident,” X teased at the end, making Grian flush as red as the dust they were talking about at the reminder of his failed attempt to make a redstone device that would help with the stability of a world, only for it to blow up and destroy the entirety of the Redstone Department.

Once Grian calmed down, he blinked before exclaiming, “you’d jump off a cliff?”

“Gladly, provided that Doc did it first.”

“You didn’t jump off the cliff when Scott did.”

“Yes, well, it was Scott. I would ask if you would have, but you did and broke your wing, so…”

“I don’t know why I try sometimes.”

“Ah, you know you love me.”

“You’re my best friend, of course I do.”

Notes:

Gotta love how silly they are.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 226

Summary:

Rendog : Hey, Grian? Can I get some dating advice?
Grian: Just because I’m with Scar doesn’t mean I know how I did it.

Notes:

Second day late drabble!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ren was in a bit of a pickle. See, he could flirt with anyone with an easygoing smile and watch them turn into a flustered or annoyed mess with a smirk, make shameless innuendos without so much as a blush forming on his face, but as soon as he was faced with Doc, all of that went down the drain, and he couldn’t help but trip over his own tongue every time he tried to flirt with Doc, which was often.

Knowing that there would be no way he would be able to flirt with, let alone be able to ask out, Doc at this rate, Ren turned to the one person who he thought might be able to help him- Grian.

Grian and Scar had been dating since returning from 3rd Life, much to everyone’s relief as the pair had been dancing around their feelings for one another since the days of the Mycelium resistance, so if anyone could help him, it would be Grian; Scar would also work, but Grian tended to keep other’s secrets a bit better than the scarred man, and while Ren would turn to Scar if the situation called for it, right now it was a last resort.

“G-Man! How are you today?” Ren called out, finding Grian sitting in his base, Admin Panels pulled up so he could work on the code for the newest Life Game.

“Hey Ren. Just working on the code. I have yet to figure out a name for it, but it should be fun regardless. What’s up though? You don’t normally stop by for a visit.”

“Can I get some dating advice, please?”

“You? Dating advice? Buddy, just because I’m with Scar doesn’t mean I know how I did it. Not to mention, you’re the one who’s able to flirt with anyone and make all those innuendos without cracking. Why would you need- Oh, I see. As soon as you’re around Doc you can’t talk to him, can you?”

Ren just groaned at that, making Grian laugh, “don’t patronise me, my dude!”

“Alright, alright sorry. Uh, well, if you can’t talk to him face to face about it, then why not write it down?”

Ren blinked, before facepalming, “that simple?”

“Yep.”

“Thanks.”

“Any time Ren. Just let me be your best man at the wedding!”

Ren bolted after that, his face a bright red, making Grian double over in laughter, rarely ever able to fluster the wolf hybrid.

Notes:

Grian teasing Ren is just so funny to me.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 227

Summary:

A: "I'm too good for revenge"
B: "I'm not! Give me the gun"

Notes:

On time this time round!

Quote from MidNite_Av8r

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Taurtis was back and he had all of his memories back as well- Grian couldn’t be happier. 

When telling Taurtis about everything that had happened since he was in the hospital after Sam stabbed him, and then his time as Jerry, Taurtis had curled in on himself, not having expected his childhood best friend to go as far as he did.

“I’m sorry you had to deal with that, Grian,” Taurtis muttered, making Grian shake his head.

“It’s not your fault, T. Do you want to get revenge on him, though? I mean, he did stab you.”

“No, no. I’m too good for revenge. Doing so would just make me as bad as him, you know this, Gri.”

“Yeah, I do. But I’m not too good for revenge, not after everything I’ve done. Give me the gun.”

“Grian. No.”

“Grian. Yes.”

“Grian.”

“Fine, whatever, I’ll behave. But don’t expect me to play nice with him.”

“Just don’t get yourself killed.”

“...No promises.”

Notes:

Grian with a gun is such a terrifying thought lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 228

Summary:

Watchers: *invade hermitcraft during X’s cuddle time with grian, demanding the birb*
X: *pissed off* yeah, so, I kinda fully forgot you all existed… but you are interrupting my cuddle time with grian so, uh bye-bye! *casually kicks and ban the gods before going back and cuddling with grian more*

Notes:

Second quote for double drabble Friday!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Watchers had finally done it, they had finally found where Xequla had run off too all that time ago, and they were going to get him back, no matter what they had to do.

Invading Hermitcraft was easy, most of the Players were off on the MCC world, either watching the game or competing in it, so the only ones who were left on the world were Xelqua and the Admin, though the Watchers knew that they were stronger than the Admin.

Or, they would have been stronger if Grian had been feeling well and wasn't cuddling with Xisuma.

As it was Grian was currently sick and was curled up in Xisuma's arms, as he didn’t like to be alone when he wasn’t feeling good, and because the Voidwalker both needed sleep and hadn’t been able to cuddle with Grian in months due to his Admin duties and the other Hermits stealing Grian for cuddles.

When the Watchers appeared in front of the pair, X just glared at them, pulling Grian tighter to him.

“What do you want?” He snarled.

Xequla belongs to us, and we have come to retrieve him. So hand him over and no one has to die, ” The Watcher on the left replied, the sound of their voice making Grian whimper in both pain and fear, only serving to piss off Xisuma.

“Yeah, so, about that. I kinda forgot you even existed, but, as you are interrupting my cuddle with Grian, not to mention everything you did to him, I think it’s time for you to leave. Bye-bye.”

Closing his eyes, he felt for the Void, pulling it towards him once he felt his powers catch on it, using his hold on it to wrap around the Watchers and drag them into the Void, before he sighed, pulled up his Admin Panel and upped the security on the world, making sure they the deities wouldn’t be able to enter Hermitcraft ever again, before he settled back down, holding Grian tight to his chest, a rumbling purr starting up to help soothe Grian, a smile forming on his face as he watched the parrot hybrid melt against him.

A few minutes later, his own eyes had closed, his exhaustion from all his work and using his powers catching up to him, and that was how the returning Hermits found them, curled up in Grian’s nest, sound asleep.

Notes:

Yeah, Xisuma was not pleased lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 229

Summary:

Grian: ok! So! Where the heck am I? * looks around to see he’s 500 blocks in the air on a one by one block tower*
Scott: *down below* GRIAN! HOLD ON! I’LL SAVE YOU! *runs inside the house to get spare blocks*
Pearl: *looks over to see martyn on the floor, mid panic attack, grabs his shoulders* MARTYN! GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF! THIS IS NO TIME FOR A PANIC ATTACK!
Martyn: *grips his hair harder* BUT-BUT-!
Pearl: *slaps him* COME ON! YOU AREN’T IN LIMITED LIFE ANYMORE! YOU ARE HERE WITH US AND RIGHT NOW GRIAN IS IN TROUBLE! *pulls the shapeshifter up off the ground*
Scar: *watching from a few feet away* how the heck did he get up there with his wings so damaged?

Notes:

I'm not late! It's still Monday!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Void where the Life Game winners lived wasn’t as bad as one might think. Sure, it had been created by the Watchers, just like the games, but it was similar to any other world that one might live in, only inhabited by Grian, the winner of 3rd Life, Scott, winner of Last Life, Pearl, winner of Double Life, Martyn, winner of Limited Life, and Scar, winner of Secret Life; when it came to Scar though, as he was the newest winner, he tended to hide out in his room in the manor that the Watchers had the five winners living in, not understanding the world that they now lived in, and the fact that the Pearl, Martyn, Scott, and Grian who inhabited the world with him were not the same people that he was trapped in his game with, rather they are the ones who won their games, just like he was the one to win his, so they are complete strangers to him- familiar strangers, but strangers nonetheless.

As Scar was the newest, and didn’t understand the way everything worked in their new world, he wasn’t close with the other four, especially as he was considered the villain in Secret Life, the others did their best to keep him away from Grian, considering the way Grian’s Game ended, until Scar understood what had happened, it was for the best; Martyn and Scott were definitely the two who were closest with Grian, Martyn following Grian around like a guard dog whenever Scar strayed too close, as Pearl had been alone for her game, and while she didn’t mind being around the others, she definitely preferred to be with Tilly most of the time.

Just because they were free of the Games here though, didn’t mean that the Watchers didn’t mess with them- they did, and they messed with Grian the most, as this was originally his punishment for leaving them , so when Grian opened his eyes and found that he wasn’t in his room, he had a feeling that something was up.

Looking around, he found that he was around 500 blocks in the air, standing on a singular block, with his wings in tatters, and, when glancing down (a mistake as it only served to make him panic at how high up he was), he could see the vague figures of Pearl, Scott, Martyn, and Scar below him.

Scott, upon seeing him, bolted for the house to get all of their spare blocks, having called up a reassurance to Grian, that he could just barely hear, that he was coming to save him, and he just had to hold on for a bit.

Martyn was panicking, having been thrown into a flashback of Limited Life, and how his Grian died (even if he hadn’t been there to see it), making Pearl hurry to get to his side, kneeling down next to him and grabbing his shoulders. 

“Get a hold of yourself Martyn!” She exclaimed, shaking him a bit, “this is no time for a panic attack!”

One of Martyn’s hands came up to grip his hair, tugging on it harshly, as he tried to reply to Pearl, knowing that she was right, but unable to shake the memory, making her sigh before slapping him.

“Come on! You aren’t in Limited Life anymore! You are here with us, and right now Grian’s in trouble!” She commanded, pulling him off of the ground and dragging him to the house to help Scott gather blocks to help get Grian down.

Scar, who had been watching everything unfold from a few blocks away, had his head tilted to the side, muttering to himself as he tried to figure out just how Grian had managed to get up there, and why his wings were so damaged.

They eventually got him down and safely to his nest, where he and Martyn clung to one another for the rest of the day, only being coaxed into eating something when the stress of the situation had caught up to Scott and he locked himself in the kitchen, baking anything and everything, managing to get the pair to eat a slice of fresh bread.

Notes:

Yeah, no one is having a good time here lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 230

Summary:

Xisuma: my baby boy, my baby
Grian: *Chirps*
Xisuma: *Ender vwoop*
Grian: *mimics*
Xisuma: Awwwww, baby boy, baby

Notes:

Alright, let's get the second drabble posted, huh?

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a long day for Xisuma, as today had been Exam Day for his Admin Licence, so all he wanted to do now was cuddle with Grian, who had been watched by Keralis the whole day, and coo over his baby.

Waving goodbye to his friend, now that he was finally home, Grian in his arms, he made his way to the living room, and sat down on the sofa, cradling Grian in one arm, so he could gently trace his son’s features with his other hand.

“My baby boy, my baby,” he cooed, smiling softly when Grian started cheeping at him, letting out his own Ender vwoops, as he was a Voidwalker, and Ender was his native language.

He nearly melted when Grian did his best to mimic the sound, only confirming the fact that Grian was more than likely a parrot hybrid avian.

“Awwww, that’s my baby boy, my baby.”

Grian just cheeped again, before his eyes fluttered shut for a moment. 

“Oh, is it sleepy time now? Keralis must have fed you then. Alright, let’s get you tucked in then.”

Bringing Grian to his room, he settled the tiny avian in his crib, situated just a few feet from his own bed, and smiled when Grian drifted off; he must have had a long day with Keralis if he was asleep already.

He was quick to make himself something to eat, not wanting to leave Grian alone in the room for too long, before turning in for the night himself, the giddiness that Grian had tried to mimic his vwooping making it difficult for him to sleep, but the darkness of sleep eventually came to claim him, his sleep peaceful.

Notes:

Baby Grian and Dadsuma are my favourites. Expect to see more oneshots and drabbles with them. They are just so precious to me.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 231

Summary:

Xisuma, strumming notes on his electric guitar: Hey, Sunrise.
Grian: Hi
Xisuma: Tired?
Grian: *nods head and sits in his lap*
Xisuma, pets him: I’m just strumming notes, Sunrise, it’s boring
Grian: *Chirps and turns to settle in*
Xisuma: Alright *Keeps strumming*
Grian *Chirps along*

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is back!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The sun was just beginning to set when Xisuma decided that he wanted to mess around with his electric guitar and play some music on it, even if it was just strumming some simple notes; it had been a while since he had last played anything on it, having to take care of his three and a half year old son, while also juggling both college and Admin school, so it would be nice to just play some music again.

He had been idly strumming some notes, humming softly along with whatever song he was creating, when Grian entered the room, making X smile and pause in his playing, “hey, Sunrise.”

Grian looked over at him and smiled back, tiny wings fluttering at the sight of his Dad with his guitar out, “hi.”

“Tired?” It was getting late.

Grian just nodded, and made his way over, struggling to climb into his Dad’s lap with the guitar where it was, making Xisuma chuckle and shift his guitar so he would still be able to play while Grian rested in his lap.

Petting Grian’s hair for a moment, he murmured, “I’m just strumming notes, Sunrise, it’s pretty boring.”

Grian just chirped in response, settling in and letting his eyes close, head resting against X’s chest so he could listen to his heartbeat as well.

“Alright then.”

With Grian all settled in, he went back to strumming notes on his guitar, his humming returning a moment later, though this time it was joined by Grian chirping along, making him smile softly as he played.

Notes:

They are just so precious! I love them so much!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 232

Summary:

Xander: We have to talk about the bookshelf
Xisuma, bouncing Grian to get him to sleep: What about it, they’re parenting books.
Xander: Xisuma… most of them aren’t even about avian children, one of them’s about adopting a cat
Grian: Kitty
Xisuma: Shhh sleeping… so what? It’s good to draw inspiration from other books
Xander: Uh huh, and this isn’t at all about how as soon as you found Grian you went crazy and bought all the parenting books from the overworld to the end?
Xisuma: …yep…

Notes:

Even more Dadsuma and baby Grian, though this time with Xander making his own appearance!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xander had been visiting his brother and his nephew, planning to stay for an entire week, mostly because his upcoming wedding with his platonic partner, Hels, and Voidwalker custom stated that the party that was to be wed wasn’t allowed to see one another for a week, so he had gone to crash with his brother.

It was late in the evening when Xander decided it was finally time to bring up the one thing that had been bothering him since he arrived- the bookshelf.

“We have to talk about the bookshelf,” he stated, when Xisuma was doing his best to get Grian to sleep, the young parrot hybrid seemingly too excited to sleep.

“What about it? They’re parenting books.”

“Xisuma, most of them aren’t even about avian children! One of them is about adopting a cat!”

“Kitty!” Grian exclaimed, making X hush him, shifting from bouncing him to rocking him.

“Shhhh, sleepy time. So what though? It’s good to draw inspiration from other books.”

“Uh-huh, and this isn’t at all about how, as soon as you found Grian abandoned and claimed him as your own, you went crazy and instinct driven, and bought every single parenting book from the Overworld to the End to make sure that you could be the best father you could be?”

“...Yes…” Xisuma muttered, his face now dusted a light purple making his brother laugh softly at him, Grian finally starting to drift off.

“Yeah, I thought so. Tomorrow, you and I are going through this bookshelf and getting rid of the books you don’t need.”

“Fine, fine, whatever. Just to please you.”

“Thank you.”

Notes:

I need to write more with Xander and Hels being together, huh? So far I think they're just together in the drabbles and in my one fic, Testing, Testing, 1, 2, 3 from Whumptober.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 233

Summary:

Grian: Hey, What do you think Red suit or black dress for tonight?
Mumbo: Oh I don't know, you'll look beautiful in whatever you decide
Grian: Oh well Thank you, but I'm actually having a hard time deciding so I was hoping you could pick
Scar: either way you're going to be the prettiest one at the party babe, we love you so much
Grian: Okay, no, I love you two too and I know you think I'm beautiful and this isn't a test. I just...
Grian: Which dress would you prefer to see me in tonight?
Mumbo: We prefer you just the way you are
Grian: oh my god...
Grian: HEY SCOTT, RED SUIT OR BLACK DRESS?!
Scott: Black dress, the red suit makes you look like a-
Grian: THANK YOU!
Scott: No problem!

Notes:

I'm not late! It's still Monday!

Quote provided by DetroidBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits were going to an off world event, and they all needed to dress up for it, and Grian couldn’t decide if he should wear his black dress, or his red suit.

“Hey babes? Red suit or black dress?” Grian called to Scar and Mumbo, hoping that they would be able to help him.

Mumbo hummed for a moment, before calling back, “Oh, I don’t know. You’ll look beautiful in whatever you decide.”

“Why thank you! But I’m actually having a hard time deciding, so I was hoping you could pick.”

Scar chose this moment to chime in, adding, “either way, you’re going to be the prettiest one at the party babe. We love you so much.”

With a light pink staining his face, Grian replied, “okay, no, I love you two, too, and I know you think I’m beautiful, and this isn’t a test. I just-which outfit would you prefer to see me in tonight?”

“We love you just the way you are,” Mumbo said, making Grian groan in frustration.

“Oh my Void,” he muttered, before deciding to call his brother in law, knowing that he was going to be his only option at this point, smiling when Scott answered the call.

“Grian, what are you calling me for? We have two hours before the event.”

“Red suit or black dress?” Grian asked, knowing that he needed to get ready, especially if he was going to be doing makeup.

“Black dress, the red suit makes you look…ya know.”

“Thank you!”

“No problem! I’ll see you later!”

“See you then!”

Turning to his lovers, he huffed, “and that’s how you answer that question.”

Notes:

Yes, I do know that this comes from a tv show of some kind, but it was Det who suggested it (and I think one or two others but I can't be bothered to look back), so tossing the credit over their way. They did give me the characters for it after all

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 234

Summary:

Xisuma: *Sleeping on the couch with an Admin panel on his face*
Grian: *Enters quietly and pulls the panel off, puts it on the desk, before snuggling into Xisuma’s arms*
Xisuma: Hm, I’m awa- oh, did you have a nightmare?
Grian, nodding: Mmhm
Xisuma: Okay, I’ll stay *yawns* here then.

Notes:

Fluffy Dadsuma and baby Grian!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had fallen asleep on the sofa while he had been working on finalising the code for the second world of Hermitcraft, having been giving Adminship over the world by the former Admin, GenerikB, his Admin Panel having fallen on his face when he dropped it when he fell asleep, the long nights that he had been having in his quest to finalise the world before everyone left the first world catching up to him.

This was the scene that Grian walked in on, having woken up from a violent nightmare where he had been an Admin of a world that had been ripped away from his Players by these tall purple beings that only hurt him.

Huffing softly at the scene, the five year old made his way over to his Dad and gently took the panel away from his Dad’s face, put it on the coffee table, before climbing up on the sofa and snuggling into his Dad’s arms, the panic that his dream had caused him melting away in the presence and safety of his Dad.

All the movement did end up waking Xisuma, his eyes slowly opening as he hummed out, “hm, I’m awa-” before breaking off when he saw his son, “oh, did you have a nightmare, Sundrop?”

Grian just nodded, already half asleep again, humming out, “mmhm.”

“Okay, I’ll stay-” he was cut off by a yawn, his own eyes drooping shut once more as he pulled his son closer to him- “right here, then.”

It only took three minutes for the pair to fall asleep again, and that was how Keralis found them the next morning, having arrived early to watch over Grian as Xisuma wanted to scout out the world one final time, and couldn’t take Grian with him, rolling his eyes fondly at the pair as he covered them with a blanket, content to wait until they were awake.

Notes:

I am much too weak for them, just the weakest!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 235

Summary:

Grian: Okay, we need to get through this locked door, Keralis, quick give me your credit card.
Keralis: Okay.
Grian, pocketing it: Cool. Doc, break the door down!

Notes:

I'm not late!

Totally didn't forget that it was Friday and I had to post drabbles today!

Quote from incorrecthermitquotes on Tumblr and requested by lunaeclipse1057-ao3 on Tumblr

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian, Kearlis and Doc had been out in the Main Hub, when something happened; the three didn’t know what exactly it was, having not been in the exact area, but one moment the Main Hub was functioning normally, and the next everything was locked down, and they were stuck there.

“Okay, that’s not ideal,” Doc muttered, glaring at the door that had just locked in their faces.”

“Not really, but all we’ll have to do is get through the door, right? So, Keralis, hand me your card,” Grian requested, holding out his hand expectantly.

Believing that Grian had a plan, Keralis handed it over, narrowing his eyes when Grian just pocketed it. 

“Cool, thanks! Now, Doc! Break down the door!”

“I should have expected that,” Keralis muttered, watching as Doc broke the door; he’ll have to get his card back from Grian, and soon.

Notes:

Excuse any errors, it's late.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 236

Summary:

Scar: There's a study that shows eating ice cream for breakfast may improve mental performance!
Grian: I'm not saying you're wrong, I'm just saying the times I had ice cream for breakfast were not during the times my life was going well.

Notes:

Alrighty, second quote!

Quote from Zoravalest

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had stayed over with Scar for the night, having had a bad mental health day the previous day, and didn’t trust himself to be alone and not end up hurting himself.

When morning had dawned, and he made his way to the kitchen, wanting to cook Scar breakfast (as he didn’t eat breakfast himself) as a thank you for letting him stay over, he found Scar already awake and eating a tub of ice cream.

The pair stared at one another for a long moment, and, just as Grian was opening his mouth to ask what Scar was doing, Scar exclaimed, “there’s a study that shows eating ice cream for breakfast may improve mental performance!”

Blinking for a moment, Grian deadpanned, “I’m not saying you’re wrong, I’m just saying the times I had ice cream for breakfast were not during the times my life was going well.”

“Did it at least make you feel better?”

“Not really?”

“But it made you feel a little better is what I’m hearing.”

“I mean, I guess?”

“Then it works!”

“Scar. No.”

Notes:

Ice cream fixes everything.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 237

Summary:

fWhip: The only ones who actually won’t touch the code are Jimmy and Pearl! I can’t believe this!
Grian: Wha- why? Oh! I can’t believe they still believe it!
Scott: Believe what?
Grian: A little white lie I told them.
Xisuma: Might this be why Pearl moved away when I tried to show her my comm?
Grian: Maybe? No, yes, definitely.
fWhip: What was the lie?
Grian: Uh- I might’ve told them, and kinda rigged my Admin panel to prove it, but I might’ve told the Evolutionists that if anyone that isn’t the Admin touched the panel they’ll hear the screams of Players that used to talk the world.
Xisuma: Oh my Void.
fWhip: Wait- how did you rig it then?
Grian: An all nighter figuring out different screams and figuring out how to pitch and later them all together.
Scott: That is so horrifying. I love it!
Xisuma: Is that all?!?!
Grian: I might’ve also…kinda…told them that they’ll join them soon, too.
fWhip:
Xisuma:
Scott: That’s even better

Notes:

Monday is back! So it's time for two more drabbles!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Chatfic AU

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

fWhip had been trying to work on the code for Empires Season Two, now that Season One was starting to come to a close, and had enlisted the help of his Players to make sure the code was something that they would be happy with for the next season, only for Jimmy and Pearl to refuse to touch the code, or even go near his Admin Panel.

Huffing out a breath, he pulled up the group chat, needing to both rant to his friends about this, and ask if the code would be alright in the long run.

 

Fully Fledged Admins- How did that Happen?

 

fWhip: So, I’m working on the next season’s code, right?

Scott: Yeah, I helped with it.

fWhip: Mmhm, but I found out something interesting, and slightly frustrating.

Grian: Oh? And what would that be?

fWhip: The only ones who actually won’t touch the code are Jimmy and Pearl! I can’t believe this!

Grian: Wha- why? 

fWhip: No clue!

Grian: Oh! Wait!

Grian: Ha!

Grian: I can’t believe they still believe it!

Scott: Believe what?

Grian: A little white lie I told them.

Xisuma: Might this be why Pearl moved away when I tried to show her my comm?

Grian: Maybe? No, yes, definitely.

fWhip: What was the lie?

Grian: Uh- I might’ve told them, and kinda rigged my Admin panel to prove it, but I might’ve told the Evolutionists that if anyone that isn’t the Admin touched the panel they’ll hear the screams of Players that used to talk the world.

Xisuma: Oh my Void.

Xisuma: Grian, you didn’t!

Grian: I did!

fWhip: Wait- how did you rig it then?

Grian: An all nighter figuring out different screams and figuring out how to pitch and later them all together.

Scott: That is so horrifying. I love it!

Grian: I know, right?

Xisuma: Please tell me that’s all you did?!

Grian: Ah.

Grian: Uh, well…

Grian: I might have…

Grian: Uh…

Grian: Told them that they’ll join them soon, too?

Xisuma:

fWhip:

Scott: That’s even better!

Xisuma You are a menace to society.

Xisuma: You both are.

Grian: You know it!

 

Huffing out another breath, fWhip couldn’t help but laugh- that was such a Grian thing to do.

Notes:

Well, that sure was chaotic! Then again, what have we come to expect from the boys!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 238

Summary:

Grian: Dad?
Xisuma: I’m so sorry, Grian, but I have to go. Keralis here would take care of you, and if you need anything just ask him. Now I’m already running late but I promise that I’ll try to call during lunch.
Grian: Okay, but Dad…
Xisuma: Not now, bud, you can tell me later. *presses kiss to Grian’s forehead* Love you, bye! Keralis, take care of him.
Keralis: Sure thing Sheshwam, but-
Xisuma: Thank you, bye *runs out door*
Grian: His shirt was on backwards again.
Keralis: And he forgot his bag.
Grian: Isn’t his school also doing online lessons while they change the building?
Keralis: Yes, they are.

Notes:

Second drabble here we go!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

modern au

Also! IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT in the end notes, so please make sure to check that out!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Keralis could confidently say about his best friend, it was that, while he was somewhat put together, he was a mess of a human being. 

Currently, he was standing by the front door of Xisuma’s house, X’s son, Grian standing by his side, while the man himself hurried to finish getting ready so he could head off to the university he was a professor at.

“Uh, Dad?” Grian called out, just as X was getting ready to run out the door.

“I am so sorry, Grian, but I have to go. Keralis will look after you, like normal, and you know that if you need anything you can just ask him. I’ll do my best to call you both during lunch alright? I’m running late as it is already,” Xisuma hastened to get out, reaching for the doorknob.

“Okay, but Dad-” Grian started, only to be cut off.

“Not now, bud, tell me later, alright?” X requested, placing a hasten kiss to Grian’s forehead. “I love you, Grian! Keralis, keep an eye on him.”

“Sure thing, Sheshwam, but-” This time it was Keralis who was cut off, Xisuma calling out one last goodbye before he left, the door closing behind him, leaving Grian and Keralis to stare at it for a moment before Keralis sighed.

“His shirt was on backwards,” Grian pointed out.

“And he forgot his bag,” Keralis added, making Grian giggle.

“Isn’t his school also doing online lessons while they change the building and that’s why Dad was busy recording all of those lessons?”

“Yes, yes they are.”

There was silence for another moment, before Keralis sighed once again, “I’ll get started on breakfast. Sheshwammy probably won’t be gone long.”

“Okay!”

Notes:

Gotta love a fun modern au!

Now, the announcement- in light of the whole situation regarding Iskall, I will no longer be writing using his character. While I write the characters and not the cc's I doubt I will ever write his character again. However! any works that were written before this happened will not be deleted, changed, or orphaned, they are done and posted, and they are how they are.
In regards to Stress, I may still write her character, as we have conformation that she had no part in what happened, however, at the same time, she has left Hermitcraft, so I don't know if I will write her too much anymore (not that I wrote her too much anyway lol), but I guess we'll have to see going forward.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 239

Summary:

Xisuma: And what do we say when our abandonment issues resurface?
Grian: They can’t leave me if I leave them first?
Xisuma: *sprays Grian with water bottle*

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is back! And we're not late this time! A miracle!

Quote from Zoravalest on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If Xisuma was being honest, he didn’t know how he ended up being the one giving Grian therapy for his abandonment issues, but here he was sitting across from Grian, a filled spray bottle next to him, trying to help Grian work through his abandonment issues.

“Okay, now that we’ve covered that, what should we say when our abandonment issues resurface?” He asked, having just finished going over steps to help lessen the impact resurfacing abandonment issues could cause.

“They can’t leave me if I leave them first,” Grian confidently replied, making X sigh and grab the spray bottle, spraying Grian with it.

“No. We say that we need to give them a chance, and if they leave us, it’s not them abandoning us, it is them moving on with their life, and unfortunately we can’t be part of it.”

“They can’t leave me if I leave them first though! Besides, why try if I’m just going to be thrown away like trash at the end of the day?”

“Because you may just find someone who will stick around and change your life. You can’t do that if you don’t let anyone in.”

“Hmmm, I’ll think about it.”

“That’s all I can ask.”

Notes:

Abandonment issues suck, huh?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 240

Summary:

Grian: I mean, surely no one missed that much
Pearl: *older sister who searched hard for him*
Mumbo: *Cried when his missing best friend crashed onto his redstone world*
Xisuma: *Dad*
Scar: *was just having a conversation* Well, good luck with that!

Notes:

Second drabble of the day!

Quote from Pidge the Gremlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The end of one of one of the bi weekly Hermitcraft meeting had just come to an end, and everyone had dispersed, leaving only Grian, Pearl, Mumbo, Xisuma, and Scar in the Meeting Hall, Grian and Scar conversing, while the other three hadn’t bothered to leave yet, half paying attention to what Scar and Grian were saying, before their eyes all snapped over to the pair when they heard Grian say, “I mean, surely no one would miss me that much,” in reply to Scar asking how he thinks people would react to him suddenly going missing, not knowing that the parrot hybrid had indeed gone missing once before.

What Grian didn’t know was that when he had been taken from Evo by the Watchers, Pearl, his older sister (and the one who had been on the same world as him when he had been taken), had spent years looking for him, following each and every lead that she could get her hands on, not letting dead end after dead end discourage her or break her spirit, knowing that her brother was out there somewhere, and she had to find him.

He didn’t know how hard Mumbo, his best friend, cried when he crashed into his redstone testing world, his broken body lying there, leaving Mumbo panicking and sobbing as he tried to figure out what to do and who to call to help him, not about to lose his best friend for a second, more permanent, time.

Didn’t know how his Dad, Xisuma, had used each and every one of his contacts, called in favour after favour, and spent every waking hour that he could scouring the code to find any trace of him, not willing to believe that his son was gone.

Scar, not knowing this either, but seeing their expressions at Grian’s claim, chuckled weakly, before taking a few steps back, “well, I’ll leave you to deal with that, Gri! Uh, have fun!” Scar called out, before bolting, leaving Grian to deal with his family and best friend reminding him of just how loved he was; he would have to remind Grian of that fact, too…later though, when the others had finished. He wasn’t getting into that discussion!

Notes:

Yeah, Grian's in for one heck of a lecture, huh.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 241

Summary:

Demon: Hey, I took your soul last month and-
A: No returns.
Demon: *sobbing* But it's making me sad…

Notes:

Decided to go off script for this Double Drabble Monday.

None of these quotes were requested by someone, rather, they are quotes that I cam across in my various hours of looking for quotes earlier in the days of the drabbles, and turned into drabbles that have since been forgotten in favour of the requested drabbles. Sure, some of them may have been requested drabbles that I figured I would get to one day because I had it ready to be posted when the day there were no more requested drabbles came about, but, as that day grows ever farther, what with all the requests I'm so behind on, I figured that today, it was time to break out some of the old quotes.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been three months since Grian had left high school and started Admin school so he could open his own server, and a month since Grian had decided that he was so lonely on his world, not having made many friends, and those he had made couldn’t visit often, he would summon a demon, a rustic house building demon, to join him on his world. He had found the ritual paper while he had been scanning through some library books for his Code Fixing course a month and a half ago, and he was finally putting it to use. 

He started out by building the houses, and then, as the ritual required, offered his soul to this demon, and the moment he had given his soul up to the Demon, it appeared, looking eerily like him. It claimed its name was NPC-Grian, taking the name of the person whom’s soul it now owned. 

Grian only shrugged, accepting that this was going to be his life now, thankful that he was no longer alone in his world, and he now had someone he could, hopefully, bounce building ideas off of and someone who would listen to him ramble about what he was doing in school.

That had been a month ago, and Grian was currently being approached by a teary-eyed NPC-Grian.

“Uh, everything-everything alright there, NPG?” Grian hesitantly asked, having no idea what he was supposed to do.

NPG sniffed, “could you take your soul back? I know I took it for the ritual, but could you take it back?”

Grian was confused for a moment, before he realised what was happening; a soul contained all of the memories of a person, hence why demons wanted them in exchange for favours, and Grian had not had a very happy childhood. 

“Sorry, no returns,” Grian said, not particularly wanting his soul back as this has been the easiest month of his life.

“Please, it’s making me sad,” NPG begged, and while Grian really didn’t want to take it back, he sighed, pursing his lips tightly.

“Will you remain in my world as a companion if I take it back, or will we no longer be bonded together?”

“I can stay, just take it back, please.” NPG begged once more, causing Grian to sigh once more.

“Fine, how do you give me back my soul?” Grian asked, and the moment he finished speaking, NPG was grabbing his hand, and Grian felt a burning sensation shoot through his body, before he was quickly overwhelmed with emotions, his emotions having been dampened with the loss of his soul.

“There!” NPG chirped, seemingly much happier than it had been just moments before.

Grian could only nod, before he retreated to his main house, locking himself inside and not coming out for a week after he got his soul back.

Notes:

I had way too much fun with this one. Honestly need to use NPG more often.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 242

Summary:

A: I want to be with you for the rest of my life.
B: Damn, that sounds like a marriage proposal.
A, getting down on one knee: That's 'cause it is.

Notes:

Some light angst and some tooth rotting fluff twisted into one drabble? Yes please!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I can’t believe you left me when we were Soulmates!” Scar cried out, dramatically falling back onto Grian’s lap, causing Grian to sigh.

“Scar, my wonderful lover, we have been over this- I love you, but boy can you be a lot in those games.”

“Well, yes, and here I thought I was going to spend the rest of my life with you,” Scar sniffed, sitting back up so he could face Grian.

“W-Wait, are we-” Grian started, only for Scar to panic.

“No! Wait, I mean- uh, we’re still together! Sorry, that sounded like I was breaking up with you. I do want to be with you for the rest of my life!” Scar exclaimed, tripping over his words in his haste to make sure that Grian knew he wasn’t about to break up with him.

Grian sniffled a bit, before he giggled, “now you sound like you’re proposing to me.”

This gave Scar pause. He had been meaning to find the right moment to propose to Grian, had the ring and everything; he had planned on proposing a few weeks earlier, but they had been tossed into Double Life as it was called, so he hadn’t had the chance, however, this could be the perfect moment to do so.

“That’s because it is. I don’t have the ring on me, but this is a proposal.”

Grian stared at Scar for a long, long moment, before tears started to gather in his eyes. With a frantic nod, Grian launched himself into Scar’s arms, propelled by his wings, causing them both to tumble to the ground, a mess of happy tears.

Notes:

Yeah, I got just a touch sappy with this lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 243

Summary:

A: I am nobody's defenceless harlot. I will not be protected.

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is here, and we're back to our regularly scheduled requested drabbles.

Quote provided by OKAAAAA

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a normal day on Hermitcraft, or as normal of a day as it could be, and Grian was just relaxing, getting ready to preen his wings, no matter how annoying it could be sometimes.

Just as he was contorting his body so he could reach the base of his wings (something that he hated having to do) his communicator suddenly started blaring, the alarm that Xisuma had installed into all of them going off, signalling that something was happening, and it was something very bad.

Swiftly standing up, Grian rushed out of his base, wings spreading to their full wingspan the moment he was out the door, launching himself into the air and heading to Spawn, hoping that everything would be fine, and that the alarm had been tripped on accident, despite knowing that it was impossible to trip on accident.

When he made it to Spawn, he caught sight of what had tripped the alarm, and his breath caught in his throat- Watchers.

He landed a few feet away from the fight, hurriedly shifting through his inventory for anything he could use to fight the Watchers, not having the forethought to grab any weapons or armour, when Keralis caught sight of him and rushed over.

“Grian, you can’t be here right now! If the Watchers see you, then there’s no telling what they’ll do!” Keralis exclaimed, and, for a brief moment, Grian wanted to listen, wanted to run and hide, let the Hermits take control of the situation, but that moment passed quickly, making Grian shake his head resolutely.

“No. I’m not running, Keralis. Not this time. I don’t need to be protected from them , not anymore. I am nobody’s defenceless harlot. Not anymore. I will not be protected. Not when I can help.”

His hand finding a sword in his inventory, Grian pulled it out, shot Keralis what he could only hope was a comforting smile, before launching himself into the fray, not about to let the Watchers hurt his family, not again.

Notes:

He's not going to be standing around anymore!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 244

Summary:

Xisuma: This tea is nothing more than hot leaf juice!
Any Hermit: That’s what all tea is though…
Xisuma: How could any one of my Hermits say something so horrible

Notes:

Second drabble time!

Quote provided by Squid34 on Discord (Yes, I do know that this is from Avatar the last air bender as well)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits had just finished another season of Hermitcraft, though, instead of celebrating in the world, since the world was gone now, the moon having crashed into it (the reason why Season Eight was over) they had all voted to go out to a restaurant, deciding on a Japanese hibachi style restaurant that had private rooms so they could be alone while they ate and celebrated. 

Xisuma had been more than please to book the room, having heard good things about the restaurant that they had picked, and, once all of the Hermits were there, having been staying on other worlds at the time, they settled in, a pot of tea being ordered ahead of time, so it would be waiting for them when they finally arrived.

X had been the first one there, followed by Keralis, Grian, Mumbo, Scar, and Ren, who were all quick to sit down and pour themselves some tea, wanting to wait for the rest of the Hermits before they ordered anything.

Taking a sip of his tea, Xisuma made a face, forcing himself to swallow, making the others look at him in confusion, knowing just how much he liked tea.

“Everything okay, ‘Suma?” Grian asked, glancing at his own tea in suspicion now.

“This tea is nothing more than hot leaf juice!” Xisuma exclaimed, making Scar hum in confusion.

“That’s what all tea is tho, X.”

Xisuma let out a scandalised gasp, while Mumbo and Grian shot Scar a dirty glare, before X lamented, “how could any one of my Hermits say something so horrible!”

“What? It’s true!”

“No, tea is an art form. Tea is anything but hot leaf juice!” Grian exclaimed, making Scar sigh, remembering just who he was dealing with.

“Right, you guys and your tea obsession. I forgot.”

Notes:

Gotta love the tea obsession!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 245

Summary:

Child Ren, dressed up as a king: I shall save you my princess!!! *attacks Doc’s legs with a wooden sword
Doc, holding Grian because the baby was about to fall in mud: Ren. Stop
Ren, points sword up at Doc: Shush! You fowl dragon! *Hits Doc’s legs harder*

Notes:

I'm not late! I didn't forget! What are you talking about? /silly

Quote from The_Skizzlebird on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was Halloween, and Doc was going to be taking Grian and Ren trick or treating, letting Keralis and Xisuma have a night of peace without their three year old son, and as they had been the ones to take the two children trick or treating the previous year.

Ren had decided to dress up as a king, and had begged Doc to be a dragon, which the creeper hybrid reluctantly agreed to, unable to say no to his five and a half year old son’s begging, and Grian was a princess, mostly because he wanted to match Ren, and had seen Keralis wearing a dress, and wanted to wear one as well.

Currently, Grian was held in Doc’s arms, having nearly tripped over his skirt and landed face first in mud, making Ren pout, before a mischievous grin split his face, making Doc sigh, already knowing that tonight would be a long night if his son was going to be causing chaos only ten minutes into the night.

“I shall save you, my princess!” Ren declared, taking the wooden sword that Doc had let him have, and whacking Doc’s legs with it, making him sigh once more, regretting his decision to let Ren have a sword to go with his costume.

“Ren. Stop.” 

Pointing his sword at his Dad, Ren only responded with, “shush! You fowl dragon!” and proceed to his Doc’s legs harder, making the creeper hybrid let out a soft warning hiss.

“I will take your sword away, Ren. Remember the rules I gave you about it.”

Reluctantly, Ren stopped hitting Doc with the sword, and, once Doc was sure that Ren had stopped and had put the sword down, he made sure that Grian was okay, before putting him back on the ground, much to Ren’s delight, he proceed to nearly tackle the other to the ground with a hug, making Doc sigh in exasperation- this would be a very long night.

Notes:

Us on the discord server may have gotten a bit silly with parental and child Hermits that day...months ago...yeah some of these drabbles were written months and months ago, but I did get 40+ drabbles done over the weekend after not writing a drabble since August, so, yay! Those will be seen months down the line.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 246

Summary:

Child Ren, after watching a princess movie, running to Xisuma’s house: Grian! Grian, Grian, Grian! I gotta tell you something!
Doc: Ren, wait up!
Xisuma: Good afternoon, Ren, Doc, Grian’s in his room painting.
Ren: Grian! I wanna marry you!
Xisuma: *chokes on drink*

Notes:

Second quote of Monday!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc had been letting Ren, his seven year old son, watch Disney movies all day, having to work on some redstone projects, and knew that Xisuma has his hands full with his own son, Grian who was five and a half, so he didn’t want to ask his best friend to babysit for him; besides, the two were heading over to X’s house for their weekly dinner, as it was Xisuma’s turn to host.

When it was time to head over, Ren having been watching the Disney Princess movies the entire day, having seem to realise something while watching them, bolted ahead of his Dad, knowing the way to Xisuma’s home by heart with how often he went there to hang out with Grian, already calling out for his best friend when he was outside of the door, forgetting to knock, “Grian, Grian, Grian! I gotta tell you something!

Doc sighed, rolling his eyes in exasperation as he called out to his son, “Ren, wait up!”

Xisuma, having heard the calls for his son, had made his way to the door, just as Doc caught up to Ren, and pulled it open, a mug of tea in one hand, “good afternoon, Ren, Doc,” he greeted, letting the pair inside, “Grian’s in his room, painting, Ren, so try not to startle him too badly, please. We don’t need paint everywhere…again.”

Nodding at what X said, Ren rushed to Grian’s room, knocking on the door once before throwing it open, his eyes landing on Grian, who was putting his paints down.

“Grian! I wanna marry you!” Ren exclaimed, forgoing a greeting, as he threw his arms around his friend, making Xisuma, who had been taking a drink of his tea, choke, very much having not been expecting that.

Doc only burst into laughter, finally realising why Ren had been so focused on the princess movies, “only you, Ren, only you,” he muttered.

Notes:

Well, rip Xisuma! He was not ready for that!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 247

Summary:

Child Ren: *Holding a four year old Grian in his arms*
Doc, trying to coax Ren to give Grian to him so that he can give Grian a bath: C’mon, Ren-
Ren: *Bites Doc’s hand*
Doc: OW! *tries to shake him off*
Ren: *holds Grian tighter and starts growling*

Notes:

It's late, I'm sleep deprived, but it's Friday, so we're posting some drabbles!

Quote from The_Skizzlebird on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc had been babysitting Grian for Xisuma, something that Ren, Doc’s son who was seven, was very excited about.

If there was one thing that Doc hadn’t been looking forward to, it was bath time, something that his own son hated with a burning passion, though X had assured his best friend that Grian didn’t mind baths.

That didn’t mean that bath time was going smoothly, as the creeper hybrid didn’t even have one of the kids in the tub, even though half an hour had elapsed since bath time had arrived, considering Ren had heard the word ‘bath’ and had immediately picked Grian up, holding the parrot hybrid protectively, wanting to protect the four year old from the evil water.

“C’mon Ren, it’s not really that bad. Please just hand me Grian,” Doc requested, doing his best to coax his son into handing Grian over.

However, the moment Doc reached out to take Grian from his son, Ren, who had been growling softly, lashed out and bit Doc, making the creeper hybrid yelp in pain and shock, immediately trying to shake him off, before glaring at his son, as he knew that the wolf hybrid knew much better than to bite.

“Ren. No. Let Grian go, and go to your room. Now,” Doc demanded, making Ren blink in shock at the tone, before quickly obeying, knowing better than to disobey his Papa when he used that tone.

“You and I will be talking about that after Grian has a bath and X comes to pick him up,” Doc called to Ren’s retreating figure, before sighing and scooping Grian into his arms, “now, let’s get you cleaned up, alright?”

Notes:

Yeah, Ren got in a lot of trouble for that.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3

Chapter 248

Summary:

Ren and Child Grian: *running from the rest of the Hermits*
Xisuma, Keralis, and Doc: Guys! It’s bath time!
Grian: *hisses*
Ren: *Stands in front of Grian*

Notes:

Alright, second quote! Let's go!

Quote from Aether the [Unknown] on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing the Hermits knew, it was that Ren and Grian hated baths. Ren hated them because he was a wolf hybrid, and while they had originally thought that he would enjoy baths, considering most of the dogs and wolves that roamed Hermitcraft loved baths, Ren seemed to be the exception. Grian was five, and hated water with every fibre of his being, which the Hermits chalked up to him being a child, hoping that, as he got older he would grow to tolerate baths; they also figured that it may have something to do with how they had found him- having run away from a foster family- though they didn’t have any proof as to that.

Currently, a handful of the Hermits were chasing after Ren and Grian, the pair bolting from having to have a bath, much to the exasperation of the Hermits.

“Guys! It’s bath time! It’s really not that bad!” Doc called out, Xisuma and Keralis hot on his heels.

Grian only hissed, mimicking a creeper’s hiss with his mimicry abilities due to being a parrot hybrid, while Ren pulled Grian in front of him, so, if they got caught, Ren would be the first one caught, giving Grian more time to run.

In the end, they were both caught, and were cleaned, much to their displeasure, leading the two to hide, as soon as they had been released, only being coaxed out hours later with the prospect of a treat; everyone knew that this would happen again, just a few days later, but they would make it work- they always did.

Notes:

Is Ren a child or an adult here, well, I'll leave that to you!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 249

Summary:

Xisuma: Where were you two?
Grian: Gun range
Pearl: Scar was too
Xisuma: Did they-
Grian: No, they didn’t teach us how to shoot guns
Pearl: Grian taught me since he’s a paranoid little bi-
Xisuma: Pearl.
Pearl: I was going to say bird.
Grian: Well, Rowan taught me since I was going to be undercover for a mafia gang, he’s still teaching me.
Xisuma: Who’s Rowan?
Grian: My gym teacher
Xisuma: Why?
Grian: I don’t know.

Notes:

It's Monday, and you know what that means! Two drabbles!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

During the Hermits occasional trips to the Main Hub, Grian and Pearl would go off together, and would come back smelling faintly of gunpowder, and the Hermits were getting curious and concerned.

Impulse has approached Xisuma about it, his concern finally winning out, and asked his Admin if he could find out where the two were going, which X agreed to, waiting until the next Main Hub trip to ask.

He did wait until the end of the trip though, knowing that they only had a set time limit there (due to the chaos that they tended to cause whenever they went to the Main Hub), before he finally cornered the two and asked, “where were you two?”

Grian blinked, before replying, “gun range.”

“Scar was there as well,” Pearl piped up, and for one brief moment, Xisuma was afraid that Scar were teaching Grian and Pearl how to use guns, considering Scar’s former world was a zombie apocalypse so the vex hybrid had learned how to shoot there, though Grian assured him that Scar teaching them how to use guns.

“Grian’s teaching me how to shoot because he’s a paranoid little bi-” Pearl started, always up for ratting her best friend out, only to be cut off by her Admin shooting her a warning glare, and saying, “Pearl.”

Rolling her eyes, she snarked, “I was going to say bird.”

“And before you ask, Rowan taught me how to use guns, as, at the time, I was going to be going undercover for a Yakuza group, and he’s still teaching me some tricks as well, whenever we can meet up, and he has the energy to hold his form, being part ghost.”

Faced with a name that he hadn’t heard before, X asked, “who’s Rowan?

“My gym teacher, or, well, former gym teacher. He taught gym when I was in high school.”

“Why is he teaching you how to use a gun?”

“I honestly don’t know. I know he knew how to use them because he was part of the military, but I’m not sure why he’s still teaching me.”

“Fair enough. Just be safe about it, and try not to cause too much damage.”

“No promises!” Both Pearl and Grian chorused, making X sigh, even if he had been expecting that answer.

Notes:

Yeah, Xisuma wasn't the happiest that they knew how to use a gun, but he was content that they were at least being safe about it.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 250

Summary:

Grian: Dad?
Xisuma, Doc, Keralis, Ren: Yeah, Gri?
Grian, on the phone: Uh-

Notes:

So, we got a bit silly with queer platonic poly relationships, and we got this quote, and well, this drabble!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Grian knew that he had to remember, it was that his four fathers would all answer him when he called for them and he didn’t specify who he was calling for.

His Dad’s, Xisuma, Keralis, Ren, and Doc, all tangled together in a queerplatonic relationship, were the best parents that he could ever ask for, doing their best to take care of him when they had found him abandoned when he was young, and while he loved them all with every fibre of his being, they could get on his nerves sometimes, but then again, Mumbo and Scar, his best friends, said that their parents would do the same, as Mumbo’s two Dads, and Scar’s two Mums would do the same, so Grian figured that it was a parent thing.

Currently, Grian was on the phone with his friends, the three planning on having a night out, meaning they would have to ask their respective parents if they could go out, so, holding a hand over the phone’s speaker, he called out, “Dad?”

He realised his mistake almost immediately, as four voices called back, “Yeah, Gri?” making him blink for a moment, as his brain processed the responses, a very intelligent, “uh-” falling from his lips, before he shook his head slightly.

“Papa K?” He called instead, holding back his snickers when he heard three sighs of disappointment, and one quiet cheer.

“Yes, sweetface?” Keralis called back.

“Can I go out with Mumbo and Scar tonight?”

“Have you got all your homework done?”

“It’s summer! We don’t have homework right now!”
“All of your chores are done then?”

“Yes, Papa K!”
“I’m assuming Mumbo and Scar are asking their parents?”

“Yep!”

“How long do you plan to be out?”

“We’ll be back by midnight at the latest. There’s a carnival in town that we want to check out, plus the new cat cafe that Scar’s been begging to go to.”

“As long as you aren’t out too long, and call one of us if you need to come home sooner, then yes, you may go.”

“Score! Thanks Papa K!”

Removing his hand from the speaker, Grian said, “I can go!”

“Yes! I’m free to go as well, as long as I take my cane with me, and I check in with Ma and Mama every other hour,” Scar’s voice replied.

“Mumbo, how about you?” Grian asked, getting a groan from Mumbo.

“I can go, but that conversation was harder than it needed to be.”

“How so?”

“I may have called out in general and got two replies,” Mumbo admitted, making Scar snicker.

“I did the same thing,” he admitted a moment later, once he had stopped laughing.

“Imagine getting four responses,” Grian snarked, making the other two laugh.

“But we’re good for going?” Mumbo asked a second later.

“Yep!”

“Then let’s go! What are we waiting for?” Scar demanded, before the call ended, Scar having hung up so they could go, making Grian chuckle, before heading out, calling out a goodbye to his Dads as he was leaving.

Notes:

Gotta love Grian having all the parents lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 251

Summary:

Xisuma: Doc, gather the others. We need to have another Grian-is-doing-something-stupid-again-and-we-have-to-stop-them-before-they-hurt-someone-or-themself convention.

Notes:

Okay, bit later than normal, but I had a secret santa event that I had to take part in so I had to stay late at work, but here we are! Two drabbles for Friday!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been planning to have a relaxing day, now that the code had been all sorted, and he had a week before he had to do maintenance on it.

He had made his way to his bathroom, planning on drawing himself a bath so he could have a nic, long soak, when there was an explosion from outside, drawing his attention, followed by some maniac giggling, giggling that he knew came from Grian.

With a longing look back at his bathtub, Xisuma sighed before making his way outside, easily spotting the parrot hybrid.

It was easy to see that something was up with them, Grian’s eyes (while not completely visible from this distance) were definitely pure black, which, considering they were normally a dark brown, was concerning.

Figuring that they were going to do something dumb though, and that initial explosion was part of it, Xisuma pulled out his comm, and flicked through his contacts, before eventually landing on Doc; he knew what message he had to send- it was one that was sent at least once a season.

XisumaVoid whispered to Docm77: Doc, gather the others. 

XisumaVoid whispered to Docm77: We need to have another Grian-is-doing-something-stupid-again-and-we-have-to-stop-them-before-they-hurt-someone-or-themself convention.

Docm77 whispered to XisumaVoid: Again?

XisumaVoid whispered to Docm77: Yes again.

Docm77 whispered to XisumaVoid: Fine, whatever.

XisumaVoid whispered to Docm77: Thank you!

With that now sorted, X was off to see if he could catch and restrain Grian before the meeting was called, despite knowing that he would more than likely fail.

Notes:

Yeah, that was not a fun day for anyone on the Hermitcraft server lol

And yes, Xisuma did indeed fail to catch Grian before they did something stupid before the meeting

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 252

Summary:

Doc: Don’t trust everything you see on the internet.
Jimmy : Pfft. What possibly nonsense could come from the internet? Oh. Did you know that the Earth is actually flat?
Doc: *Takes away Jimmy ’s phone* Yeah, that’s enough for you.

Notes:

Second quote! And this one we get some parent Doc with kids Grian and Jimmy!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Doc had taken in eight year old Jimmy and his younger brother, four year old Grian, Doc hadn’t been expecting it to be too much to handle- he dealt with the Hermits on a near daily basis (taking care of his new kids prevented him from seeing them all daily now), and the Hermits were nothing more than kids masquerading as adults, so he didn’t think that he would have too much trouble raising Grian and Jimmy, which he didn’t!

Well, he didn’t have much trouble in actually raising them, both kids were sweethearts who had not only won over his heart, but those of the Hermits as well. However, they were still kids, and kids were easily influenced by things they read online, and, as Jimmy had his own communicator, something he had when Doc had found the two siblings, Doc knew that he would have to do damage control at some point to prevent his eldest from dealing with anything that Jimmy either saw and believed that was false, or he saw something that he shouldn’t have on accident.

“Remember,” Doc said, early one morning while he was making breakfast, Jimmy sitting at the table with his comm out, while Grian still slept, “don’t trust everything you see on the internet. There are a lot of people out there who will try to mislead you.”

Jimmy laughed, making Doc huff out a silent sigh.

“What possible nonsense could come from the internet? I thought we were supposed to trust what we read there. Oh! Did you know that the world is actually flat?” Jimmy laughed, and that was enough for Doc.

Reaching over and snagging Jimmy’s comm, he placed it on the counter next to him, “yeah, that’s enough for you right now. We have science lessons later today now, by the way, to prove that that statement is false.”

“Will Grian be joining?” 

“He might.”

Notes:

Yeah, Doc was very much not impressed lmao

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, kits <3 /p

Chapter 253

Summary:

Jimmy talking about Joel: The only thing keeping me from running away and hiding from society for the rest of my life is spite. I could disappear forever, but there are some people whose downfalls I have yet to witness, and I wanna be around when that happens.

Notes:

Double Drabble Monday is here! So let's get to the drabbles!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Joel had just left yet another prank at Tumble Town and Jimmy was done, he was just so done.

At this point, Joel was lucky that Jimmy was a very ineffective villain and was unable to kill him. 

Needing to rant to someone though, Jimmy snatched his comm off of the table where it had been resting and pulled up bis brother’s contact, and opened their messages, a small smile finding its way onto his face as he glanced back at the last messages they had sent one another, before he started typing.

SolidarityGaming to Grian: The only thing keeping me from running away and hiding from society for the rest of my life is spite. I could disappear forever, but there are some people whose downfalls I have yet to witness, and I wanna be around when that happens.

Grian to SolidarityGaming: I take it Joel pranked you again?

SolidarityGaming to Grian: Yes!

SolidarityGaming to Grian: It’s going to take forever to fix this!

Grian to SolidarityGaming: You know, I could always come back to Empres to help fix it.

SolidarityGaming to Grian: Absolutely not! You being here for the crossover was more than enough!

Grian to SolidarityGaming: Well, I tried.

Grian to SolidarityGaming: Have fun cleaning up!

Notes:

Well, looks like Jimmy's stuck cleaning it all up himself!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 254

Summary:

Scar: "I lost a bet."
Scar: The second-most ominous phrase in existence.
Grian : What's the first?
Scar: "Let's make a bet."

Notes:

Alright, let's get to that second drabble!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar had been hanging out with Grian, the pair idly chatting away, when their comms buzzed, making the pair glance down at them, Grian holding back a giggle at the message that had been sent by Cub, stating that he had lost a bet; unfortunately, no one was able to pry what the bet was out of Cub, though they tried, making Grian huff in disappointment when he realised that.

“You know, ‘I lost a bet’ is the second most ominous phrase in existence,” Scar hummed, glancing up from his comm to look at Grian.

“Second most ominous? What’s the first then?” Grian asked, making Scar smirk.

“Let’s make a bet,” he claimed, making Grian burst into giggles, Scar following quickly behind.

“You are so right, and I love that!”

“You can’t have the second phrase without the first!”

“You can’t! Oh, that’s good. That is so good. Thank you for pointing that out, Scar.”

Notes:

Yeah, they share one brain cell, don't they?

Also! Posting update! As this Wednesday is Christmas, we're following the tradition of posting two drabbles, a Christmas special, and a handful of gifts to friends here on AO3, so, if any of that interests you, feel free to check them out on Wednesday when they've all been posted!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 255

Summary:

A: did you know I can hold the entire world in my hands
B: that’s physically impossible
A: [cups B’s face]

Notes:

Well, the holidays are here, so it's time for the annual holdiay mass posting! Two drabbles and eight fics!

Both of these quotes, while not being holiday specials, were provided by me, and have been ones I have been waiting to post for over a year now, so, a gift to myself!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar and Grian had been dating since for a while now, since Third Life in fact, and Scar loved to find new ways to fluster Grian, and he had just thought up a new way to do so; back in Third Life before they started dating, it was simple to fluster the parrot hybrid just by taking his shirt off, then, after they started dating, all it took was a compliment, a kiss, preening his wings, just about any small romantic gesture had Grian turn into a flustered mess, but, now after dating for two and a bit years, Grian was growing more resilient to being flustered, and Scar was having none of it.

With a smirk at his new idea, Scar flew from Scarland over to Grian’s floating rocks, his smirk turning into a soft smile at the thought of seeing Grian after a few days apart. When he landed, only stumbling slightly and thankfully not dying, Scar started the hunt for his beloved partner, and eventually located him adding some more details to his newly finished storage area.

“Song bird!” Scar called out, causing Grian to look up at the sound of his voice, a soft smile appearing on his face when he locked eyes with his elven lover.

“Scar, what brings you here?” Grian asked, returning the flowers he was decorating with to his inventory while he made his way over to Scar, giving him a quick peck on the cheek once he was close enough.

“Hmm, just thought I would let you know that I am capable of holding the whole world in my hands,” Scar hummed, fighting back a smirk as Grian’s face scrunched up in confusion, leaning down to press a quick kiss to his nose.

“That’s physically impossible, Scar,” Grian eventually deadpanned, confusion dying away as he thought about it.

Scar only hummed in reply, reaching up to cup Grian’s face, “see, holding the whole world in my hands.”

It took a second for Scar’s words to sink in, but when they eventually did, Grian turned a bright red, Scar positive that if it was dark Grian would be glowing like powered redstone, wings coming around to hide him from view, as flustered chirps and trills fell from his lips.

Scar only chuckled at his reaction, having been fully expecting this, and just pulled Grian against his chest, humming softly as he rocked the two to get Grian to calm down slightly quicker.

“You are a cruel, cruel man, Angel,” Grian muttered, once he managed to get control of his vocal chords.

“I’m sure I am, Pretty bird,” Scar replied, huffing out a laugh as Grian turned bright red once more.

Notes:

Scar is so cute! And poor Grian was so flustered. Gotta love them!

Hope you all have an excellent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 256

Summary:

A: Bad news—B locked themself outside of their own house.
A: Good news—we didn’t have to wait around for a locksmith.
A: Bad news—C finds it very concerning that I know how to pick locks, and tried to unlock my Tragic Backstory(TM). I was too embarrassed to admit that the reason I learned it was because, at thirteen, I figured that was the kind of skill that would impress cute guys/girls/enbies.
A: Good news—a cute guy/girl/enby saw me do it.
A: Bad news—it was D, and since they’ve already seen me fall out of several trees, cry because I saw a fawn that was just too damn small, and knows I can ride a unicycle, they’ll never think I’m cool no matter what I do. It’s too late. They know.

Notes:

Alrighty here we go!

And this time we've got Enby Grian!

Another quote provided by me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had just arrived back at their base, and the first thing they did, once they were safe inside their room, was open up the Evolution group chat, needing to tell their friends exactly what had just transpired, and that they were going to move to the bottom of the ocean for the rest of their life.

 

Evolutionists (even if Evo is gone)

 

Grian: My life is going well!

Pearl: Oh boy, what happened.

Grian: Well, good news and bad news.

Grian: Bad news- Xisuma locked himself out of his Admin Control Room while there was a potentially dangerous glitch in the code.

Jimmy: Is everyone okay?

Grian: That’s where the good news comes in!

Grian: We didn’t have to wait around for an off-world locksmith, so everyone is fine.

Zee: I take it, someone picked the lock for him?

Grian: Bad news—Scar finds it very concerning that I know how to pick locks, and tried to unlock my Tragic Backstory(TM). I was too embarrassed to admit that the reason I learned it was because, at nineteen, I figured that was the kind of skill that would impress cute guys/girls/enbies.

Pearl: Well, you do have a tragic backstory.

Martyn: Yeah, but we all know that picking locks isn’t part of that.

Netty: Watching them learn was cool tho!

Grian: Good news- a cute guy/girl/enby saw me do it.

Pearl: Oh?

Pearl: Could my older sibling finally be getting a love life?

Grian: Bad news- it was Mumbo, and since he’s already seen me fall out of several trees, cry because I saw a fawn that was just too damn small, and knows I can ride a unicycle, he’ll never think I’m cool no matter what I do. It’s too late. He knows.

Mini: Well, I don’t know, he seems pretty smitten with you, just as much as you are with him.

Grian: As if. There is no way I could land someone as amazing as Mumbo as my boyfriend.

Tom: They say, as if they’ve ever tried.

Grian: I don’t know what I was hoping for when I can here to tell you guys this.

Salem: Yeah, you really should have seen this coming.

Grian: I hate you all.

Grian: I’m moving to the bottom of the ocean where no one will ever be able to find me.

Pearl: Alright, you have fun with that.

Mini: The next Evo meetup is in two weeks, and we expect to see you there.

Grian: I’ll say it again, I hate you all.

 

Grian couldn’t help but smile as they exited the chat. They may hate their former Players (or they liked to tell themself that when they annoyed them), but they wouldn’t trade them for the world.

If only they were right about Mumbo being smitten with them. That would be nice.

Notes:

And there are the drabbles!

If you want to see what else I'm posting, then keep an eye out for the gift fics and holiday special! I hope if you decide to check them out, you'll like them too!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful holiday! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 257

Summary:

Pearl: Whatcha got there..?
Xisuma : *guiding Watcher Grian by the hand* A smoothie.

Notes:

Apologies for not posting anything last Friday. I got busy and forgot, sorry!

However, we're back with drabbles, so here we go with two more for Monday!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Xisuma had started Season Eight of Hermitcraft, he hadn’t been expecting a heavily injured and terrified Watcher to crash into the world, and yet, here he was, staring at the cowering Watcher, that was more than likely on the brink of death.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” he soothed, holding his hands out to show that he was unarmed; he knew that the Watcher meant no harm, as he had managed to, after years and years of working on the code, perfect it so that only those who had good intentions at heart would be able to enter Hermitcraft.

“You’re okay, I promise. Can I look at your injuries though? Those can’t be comfortable or painless.”

The Watcher didn’t say anything, instead staring at him with wide, fear filled eyes, but they didn’t react when X made his way closer, and carefully started examining his injuries, humming softly to himself as he tried to figure out what to do, and he to fix them without calling in anyone else.

Eventually though, he not only got them all bandaged up, but he managed to gain enough of their trust that he was able to lead then back to his base, only stopping off at one of the small popup shops that one of his Hermits (he couldn’t remember who it was) had set up along the various pathways, and grabbed himself a smoothie, and a small protein bar for the Watcher- he really needed to learn their name.

While on the final stretch back he ran into Pearl, who, at the sight of the Watcher, took half a step back, before remembering the code that had been put in place to protect them all, and, as she trusted Xisuma, just asked, “whatcha got there..?”

“Hmm?” X hummed, one hand still holding his smoothie (that he had yet to finish as he had been coaxing the Watcher into actually eating the protein bar), glanced back at the Watcher, before looking at Pearl again, and then down at his smoothie.

“A smoothie.”

“You know that’s not what I meant!”

“I’m not wrong though!”

“You are as ridiculous as Grian was!”

“Grian?” X asked, having never heard that name before.

“My former Admin,” she admitted, making X hum, before there was a tug on his hand, and the Watcher let go, looking at Pearl in shock.

“Pearl?” They asked, voice so hoarse and broken that it was a miracle that the word could be made out in the first place.

“Griba!” Pearl exclaimed, her eyes wide as she stared at her former Admin in shock, having never expected to see him again.

Notes:

There is so much potential to do so much more with this drabble, and maybe one day I'll do more with it. I guess we'll have to wait and see.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 258

Summary:

Keralis : Be kind. Everyone is fighting their own battles.
Joe: Why would I be kind? I will be brutal and relentless and ride into battle by their side!

Notes:

Second drabble! Yay!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Keralis lived by, it was to always be kind to someone, no matter how mean they were to you- after all, you never knew what they were going through in life.

When he told this to Joe, however, he didn’t get any of the typical responses he usually received when giving out this advice.

“Why would I be kind?” Joe asked, voice filled with genuine confusion. “I will be brutal and relentless, and ride into battle by their side!” He finished, making Keralis laugh.

“Is that why you tend to stick by us so closely when we go out, to protect us if we encounter someone from our past?”

“Of course! I won’t let Cloe go back to their old server, won’t let anyone who is looking for Grian find him, don’t want Scar and Cub to be found by the Evokers that summoned them initially. I’m not going to let Xisuma and Xander be forced back into their lives in the Deep End, won’t let the Eldritch hunters that have been after you find and kill you, won’t let Stress be found by fae hunters-” Joe rambled, making Keralis smile softly- Joe really was one of sweetest Hermits they had.

Notes:

And that concludes everything that I'm posting this year! This drabble marks the final post for BunnyoftheDarknessVoid for the year of 2024!

Hope to see you all next year with everything that I will end up posting! There's so much in the works that I have planned, just have to get it all written and then hype myself up enough that it will be enjoyed so I can post it!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits, and hope you have an amazing new year!

Chapter 259

Summary:

Doc: You need to be more careful!
Xisuma , who was dragged into Doc's issue: Careful? CAREFUL?! I'LL CAREFULLY WRAP MY HANDS AROUND YOUR THROAT-

Notes:

Alright! Ignoring the fact that it is technically Saturday (or it is for me now anyway) and I had to be reminded that it was Friday, let's get to the drabbles!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc and Xisuma were staring at the hole that an explosion had just left, and explosion that had been caused by one of Doc’s machines going haywire (shockingly not because Grian messed with it), and Doc had pulled Xisuma out of the way of the explosion, the Admin having been standing just a bit too close when it blew up.

“You need to be more careful!” The creeper hybrid admonished as he let go of Xisuma's arm, making X’s eye twitch, as Doc had been the one to call him to help him with the machine, and wouldn’t have even been here in the first place otherwise, haivng been working on the code when he had been called.

“Careful?” He asked, making Doc take half a step back, knowing the tone that Xisuma was using all too well. “CAREFUL?! I’LL CAREFULLY WRAP MY HANDS AROUND YOUR THROAT-” X shouted, lunging for Doc, who turned on his heel and bolted, Xisuma hot on his tail, intent on murdering his best friend for dragging him into yet another dangerous event.

Notes:

Chalking any errors up to the fact that it's midnight, I'm in pain (which isn't anything new honestly) and had a nine hour shift, so apologies if there are any mistakes that I have missed.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 260

Summary:

Doc: I just want someone to take me out.
Mumbo: On a date?
Ex: With a sniper gun?
Grian: Both if you're not a coward.

Notes:

Second quote! Let's go!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

No one was really sure how Xander, Doc, Mumbo, and Grian all became friends, nor were they sure they wanted to know, what with the chaos the four could cause if they wanted to.

Currently, the four were gathered in the Evil Emporium, and Doc was laying face first on the table, ignoring the conversation going on around him, before declaring, “I just want someone to take me out!”

“Like, on a date? Because I’m sure Ren is looking for an opportunity to do so, what with the innuendos you two have been throwing around the entire season,” Mumbo teased, making Doc turn as red as it was possible for him to be.

“With a sniper rifle? I’m sure I have one somewhere around here if you want me to shoot you,” Xander offered, before he doubled over in laughter when Mumbo hit him upside the head for that comment.

“It can be both if you’re not a coward,” Grian deadpanned, getting a brief moment of silence, before they all started laughing, collapsing against the table they were laughing that hard.

Notes:

Yeah, those four probably shouldn't be left unsupervised lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 261

Summary:

Scar: Good morning.
Ex: Good morning.
Jimmy : Good morning.
Xisuma : You all sound like robots, try spicing it up a bit.
Gem: MORNING DEGENERATES!

Notes:

Well, would you look at that! I'm not late for once!

Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Xisuma had found four abandoned kids, Scar (the eldest at nine), Jimmy (the second oldest child at 6 and a half), Gem (who was the second youngest at four and three quarters)  and Grian (the youngest who was only two), he knew that he wouldn’t be able to take care of them on his own, especially not when he was working on becoming an Admin.

However, he wasn’t going to be doing this alone, as his twin brother lived with him, mostly to make sure that he was actually taking care of himself, so he would be helping to take care of the kids.

Currently, Xisuma was in the kitchen, making a fresh pot of coffee while Xander worked on cooking breakfast, X having been banned from the stove unless it was past noon after what had happened the first and last time he tried to cook breakfast.

“Good morning,” Scar yawned, entering the kitchen and flopping into his seat at the table.

“Good morning,” Xander replied, glancing back at the eldest before turning his focus back on the stove.

“Good morning,” Jimmy chirped, sitting down next to Scar and sending a smile to his older brother.

“You all sound like robots,” Xisuma teased, sending a playful smirk at his kids, “try spicing it up a bit!”

Clearly, Gem, who was coming into the kitchen, heard this, and burst into the room, shouting “MORNING DEGENERATES!” getting startled yelps from her brothers, swearing from Xander as he burned himself on the pan when he jolted in shock, the sound of a mug shattering as Xisuma dropped it in his fright, and the sound of crying coming from Grian’s room, the two year old having been awoken by the sound of his sister yelling.

“Gem Tay-Void,” Xander said, making Gem curl in on herself a bit, knowing she was in trouble.

“Yes?” She squeaked out.

“We will be having a long talk after breakfast.”

“Yes, Dad.”

Notes:

Oh, the urge to expand upon this au is so strong. I may end up doing a full fic with this au one day

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 262

Summary:

Grian : *in a jail cell* What about my Miranda rights!? You’re supposed to say I have ‘the right to remain silent’”! NOBODY SAID I HAD THE RIGHT TO REMAIN SILENT!
Xisuma : *in the cell next to them* You have the right to remain silent, what you lack is the capacity.

Notes:

Well, how about we return to the chatfic au for this one! Seems fitting for the quote!

(Quote from Sakura_the_Kitsune)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If he was being honest, Xisuma wasn’t surprised that Grian had been arrested- this wasn’t the first time after all- though, he typically got arrested with Scott or fWhip, and not him.

The pair had been out, needing to get groceries for the dorm as they had run out the day prior, and didn’t have the credits to eat out for that week.

If he was being honest, he didn’t know what had happened for the pair to be arrested, but here they were, sitting in separate cells while they waited for someone to come and talk to them, before they would be able to call someone to bail them out; they weren’t going to be able to eat this week at this rate.

However, Grian was incapable of not causing chaos, which was probably what landed them here in the first place, and, after only ten minutes, he had grown bored and started shouting, “What about my Miranda rights!? You’re supposed to say I have ‘the right to remain silent’! NOBODY SAID I HAD THE RIGHT TO REMAIN SILENT!”

Honestly, Xisuma wished someone had said that, maybe then Grian would be quiet- he wouldn’t be, but it was a nice thought.

At the end of his rope, X just snapped, “you have the right to remain silent, what you lack, though, is the capacity.”

That got Grian to snap his mouth shut, the betrayed look he shot at Xisuma being something he would treasure for years.

“How could you, Dad! I thought you loved me!”

“Considering you got us into this mess, Grian H. Dreamslayer, you’re grounded.”

“Noooooo!”

Notes:

Yeah, Grian should have seen his grounding coming lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 263

Summary:

Xisuma: Sometimes I wonder what would happen if I never got on Hermitcraft. What about you?
Grian: Xisuma, I can say with one hundred percent certainty that you would still meet me in this hypothetical.
Xisuma: Oh, how so?
Grian: Because my name would come up on the news as either a missing person’s case or a criminal escapee.

Notes:

We're back! After two long weeks, we are back in action! Hope you didn't miss me too much /silly

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma and Grian were sitting at Grian’s dock, feet dangling into the water as they reminisce on the past and how everything had changed when they joined Hermitcraft, Xisuma all the way in the beginning, and Grian back during Season Six.

“Sometimes I wonder what would have happened if I never got on Hermitcraft. Would it still exist as GenerikB left after the first season, and that’s why I became the Admin, would someone else have become the Admin? What about you? What do you think would change?” Xisuma asked, eyes locked on the horizon.

“Xisuma, I can say with one hundred percent certainty that you would still meet me in this hypothetical. Or you would at least hear of me,” Grian said, and the tone in Grian’s voice had the Admin looking over to him.

“How so?” He couldn’t help but question, making Grian hum.

“Because my name would definitely come up on the news as either a missing person’s case, or as a criminal escapee. I only escaped that in this life due to the negligence of the authorities that were supposed to care.”

Not having a reply to this, Xisuma let the previous silence fall once again, though he did scoot slightly closer to Grian, letting the other rest his head on his shoulder.

 

Notes:

They're best friends your honour.

They both need hugs tho, specifically Grian.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 264

Summary:

Random Player: Awwwwww, your son is so cute! What’s his name?
Xisuma: This is Grian. Careful, he’ll bite.
Random Player: Oh nonsense, avians don’t bite!
Grian: *bites*
Random Player: *Screams*

Notes:

Alrighty! With little delay, let's get to the second drabble!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If Xisuma was being honest, he really didn’t want to have to take Grian with him to his latest Admin meeting, but, as he had no one who could watch his five year old son due to how last minute the meeting was, so he had no choice but to take Grian with him.

Of course, the other Admins were very excited to meet Grian, even if Xisuma knew that there was no way that this would end with everyone intact.

Scott, one of the newer Admins, crouched down in front of Grian, keeping a respectable distance from the child, as he cooed, “awwwww, your son is so cute! What’s his name?”

Placing a hand on Grian’s head, ruffling his hair slightly, X replied, “this is Grian. Careful, he’ll bite.”

Unfortunately, one of the other new Admins, one that X hadn’t bothered to learn the name of yet, scoffed at his warning, “oh nonsense! Avians don’t bite!”

Upon hearing this, Grian decided that he had to prove them wrong, as he lurched forward and bit the Admin’s arm, making them scream.

“Grian! No! What have I told you about biting?” Xisuma exclaimed, much to the amusement of the other Admins in the meeting room, all of them who knew better than to ignore a warning like that.

“Reminds me a bit of that sibling of yours,” Phil called out, making X roll his eyes.

“Who do you think taught him to bite?”

Notes:

Yeah, Xander totally taught Grian how to bite people, though, Xisuma probably didn't try to stop it lmao

Hope you all enjoyed! have an excellent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 265

Summary:

Grian: Never have I ever?
Mumbo: Two truths, one lie.
Grian: Oh, okay.
Mumbo: Since you’re new, you go first.
Grian: Uh…o…k…uhm as a child I wanted a pet creeper, my left eye is a glass eye, and as a teenager I was forced into a couple of skirts, a dead man’s suit, and a hospitalised friend’s school uniform.
The Hermits: …
Grian: Too much? I can change it!
Xisuma: No! N-no, we’re just thinking.
Grian: Okay…
Doc: Is it number three?
Grian: No.
False: Number one? It’s tamer, I guess, than the other two.
Grian: Nu-huh
Mumbo: It’s number two.
Grian: YUP!
Mumbo: I was about to call you out on telling three truths before I remembered it was your right eye that was the glass one.

Notes:

Monday is here, and I'm here with two more drabbles!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Season Six had just started, and it was time for the annual start of season sleepover, allowing the Hermits to get to know Grian better, as he was the newest Hermit, and so Grian would be able to get to know them better; it also allowed them to take a break after all of the grinding that they had to do at the start of the new season.

“So we’re playing never have I ever?” Grian asked, settling down next to Mumbo, who had saved him a spot.

“Nope, two truths, one lie,” Mumbo corrected, making Grian hum.

“Ah, okay,” he murmured.

And since you’re new, you get to go first.” That was not what Grian wanted to hear.

“Uh, oh, okay, uhm, I guess-, uhm, as a child I wanted a pet creeper, my left eye is a glass eye, and as a teenager I was forced into a couple of skirts, a dead man’s suit, and a hospitalised friend’s school uniform.” The silence that fell after Grian finished speaking was almost comical, especially with how everyone was looking at him.

“Too much?” Grian asked a moment later, when no one had spoken. “I can change it!”

“No! N-no, we-we’re just thinking,” Xisuma soothed, even if he was very worried about the mental state of his newest Hermit.

Another moment passed, Grian only nodding at what X had said, before Doc hesitantly questioned, “is it number three?”

“No,” Grian said, shaking his head.

“Number one?” False threw out, “it’s tamer, I guess, than the other two.”

Still shaking his head, Grian hummed, “nu-uh.”

“It’s number two,” Mumbo deadpanned, making Grian beam.

“Yep!”

With a small chuckle, Mumbo added, “I  was about to call you out on telling three truths before I remembered it was your right eye that was the glass one.”

“Yeah, I was hoping that would trip you up.”

The rest of the Hermits were all silent in shock with the knowledge that they had just gained, before they shook off the shock and continued the game, though what Grian had implied about his past never really leaving their minds.

Notes:

Yeah, that game quickly got put on the banned games list shortly after Grian's turn lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 266

Summary:

Xander: We have ways of making you talk- Grian, Daddy’s working right now- oh my gosh! Did you draw this? That is so good!

Notes:

Let's five right into the second quote, shall we?

Quote provided by Eerie Eclipse on Discord

TW: Implied torture of an unnamed background character

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xander was with Hels in the pair’s basement, someone who had come to attack their house sitting tied in a chair in front of them; normally they would have just killed the guy, but ever since they had adopted their son, Grian, they knew they had to be a bit more through about how they dealt with people like this, not wanting their son to get hurt because they didn’t protect him well enough, especially as he was only three.

So far, their prisoner had yet to talk, frustrating both Xander and Hels to no end, but they had yet to really start with some of their methods to make people…more cooperative, and, if they did have to resort to some of the most violent methods, they would be able to send Grian to stay with Xisuma and Keralis, or even Wels and Jevin, his uncles who were always more than happy to babysit.

Slightly losing his temper, Xander took a step closer to the tied up man, growling out, “we have ways of making you talk-” only to be cut off by the sound of the basement door opening, and soft, slightly stumbling steps making their way closer, Xander quickly turning around and kneeling down in front of his son, Hels shifting to block the man they were interrogating.

“Grian, Grian, Daddy and Papa are working right now-” he was once again cut off, though this time it was due to Grian shoving a paper in his hands, one of a drawing of him, his two Dads and his four Uncles, making Xander melt slightly, “oh my gosh! Did you draw this? It’s so good! Here, why don’t you head back upstairs and we’ll hang it up on the fridge when Papa and I are done working, alright?”

With an enthusiastic nod, Grian made his way back up the stairs, allowing Xander to turn back to the man.

“You want to talk now, or should we try something…different?

Notes:

I am so doing a full oneshot with this idea. Like, I love Dadsuma, but, sometimes, we need to spice it up and let Xander be the Dad.

Also, mentioned Wels and Jevin (platonic relationship)? How we feeling about that? We chill with it? IDK, thought I would try and add some more relationships even if they are platonic, just to see how they work out with my writing.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 267

Summary:

Character A: Where ya going?
Character B: To either get ice cream or commit a felony, I'll decide in the car.

Notes:

Back for Monday! Yes, I know I forgot about Double Drabble Friday, but my older sibling was in town, and that was their last day here, so I spent as much time with them as I could for that last day.

Quote from Floor_Banana

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Grian had come back from school in tears, and stuttered out an explanation that he had gotten in trouble for another kid bullying him, just because he was the sole hybrid in his class, it was safe to say that Xisuma was livid.

While he was trying to console Grian, holding his six year old son tight to his chest, he was messaging Keralis, hoping that his best friend would come over as he had a knack for calming Grian down and making him laugh; he may have also wanted to go out and do…something, but he wasn’t about to leave Grian alone.

When Keralis did arrive, Xisuma smiled, passed Grian over, ruffling the six year old’s hair when he whimpered slightly at the movement, before making his way to the door.

“And where do you think you’re going?” Keralis asked, his eyes slightly narrowed as he stood there with Grian in his arms.

“To either get ice cream, or to commit a felony. I’ll decide on the way,” Xisuma hummed, “I’ll be back in an hour max!”

“Xisuma, no!” Keralis cried out, but it was too late, he was already out the door, leaving Keralis alone to comfort Grian, and hope that he was just going to get ice cream, and not commit a murder.

Notes:

Whether or not a felony was actually committed is up to you! X definitely got ice cream for Grian tho!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 268

Summary:

Grian: you wanna know how I made the bed in under fifteen minutes?
Impulse: *knows it takes at least an hour for Grian to make it* how?
Grian: *opens his door to reveal Tango, Maui and Pearl all under metal trash bins*
Impulse: what the?
Grian: *points at each one* Tango tries to pull me into bed to cuddle, Maui tries to scratch the headboard, and Pearl decides to climb all over me. That’s why it takes me almost over an hour to make our bed.
Tango: *from where he’s sitting* Can I come out now?
Grian: *turns to him* no.
Tango: no, I can! You just have to remove the bin! *points to the bin on his head*
Grian: *sighs before walking over to the three*
Impulse: maybe I have to do that when Tango gets too crazy… *closes Grian’s door as he leaves*

Notes:

Some Grian x Tango anyone?

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was going to meet up with Impulse early in the morning, the pair having planned a prank that they wanted to play, but would need a good amount of time to actually set up, however, Impulse was expecting Grian to be late to their meeting, like he always was, due to the fact that it always took him over an hour to fix up his nest, and the parrot hybrid refused to leave his base unless his nest was made.

However, in a shocking twist of events for Impulse, Grian was actually waiting for him when he arrived at the meet up point, making the imp blink for a moment as he tried to process just what he was seeing.

“Wha- but you’re actually here! Did you wake up early to make your nest?”

“Hmm? What do you mean?” Grian asked, before he rolled his eyes, “ah, yeah, about that- do you want to know how I managed to fix my nest in under 15 minutes?”

“It took you under 15 minutes? Yes I would like to know how!”

Putting the prank on hold for a moment, Grian led Impulse back to his base and opened the door to his room, revealing Tango, Maui, and Pearl, all trapped under metal trash bins.

“Uhhhhh- what?” Impulse asked, beyond confused with what he was seeing.

Grian sighed, before pointing at Tango, “he tries to pull me back into the nest to cuddle,” moving to point at Maui, “Maui scratches at the makeshift headboard I have,” and finally pointing at Pearl, “and Pearl decides that it’s time to climb on me when I’m making the nest. Never at any other point in the day, same with Maui, only when I’m trying to fix my nest.”

Tango, who had been sitting somewhat patiently, waiting to be released, asked, “can I come out now? Can I be freed?”

Turning back to his mate, Grian just deadpanned, “no.”

“No, I can!” Tango quickly protested, “you just have to remove the bin!”

With a sigh and a roll of his eyes, Grian did obediently make his way over to where Tango was sitting, and freed his lover and two cats, being quick to step away before they could try anything. “I’m going to leave now, you three behave,” Grian said, now that they were all freed, turning and leaving the room, Impulse following closely behind, ready to help with the prank.

‘Maybe I should do that when Tango gets too crazy,’ the imp mused, closing the door behind him.

That was a thought for later though, right now, it was prank time.

Notes:

They are all just so cute and silly! I love them all so much

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 269

Summary:

A to B: you don’t wanna hear that
B: why what would happen
A: you have an ideal, better to leave it that way whatever he can tell you will only ruin it
C: interjecting: I think what A is saying in an extremely confusing manner is that love conquers all
A: exasperated because C completely missed the point: Yes C thats I’m precisely what I’m saying love conquers all
B: being hit deeply: Love does Conquer all you are man/women of words A (B getting emotional) love conquers all (B now on the verge of tears) look at me I am physically weeping (B runs up to A a hugs them while crying)
C: look at us all bonding not even thinking about we will vote for
D who has been watching this all: oh go away C
C: I’m still the best person here so you should vote for me
A: the only thing I know for certain at this point I would never vote for you
C: Why
A: You have no redeemable qualities even E completely hates you
E: No I don’t, not completely
B: I will vote for A
A: and I’ll vote for you
C: and this is why you both suck at maths, it has to be a unanimous vote
Xisuma: Void help me, my children are idiots

Notes:

Not forgotten this time! Just late because of work!

Quote provided by Maggie_Bug417

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was heavily regretting allowing Grian to have a sleepover for his birthday, especially as he had bought them all pizza for dinner, and now there was one singular slice left, and the kids, Grian, Mumbo, Scar, Pearl, and Impulse, were fighting over it, while the others just watched, having eaten their fill earlier.

Somehow the argument had dissolved into whatever it was now, as Xisuma had lost track of what was going on about five minutes ago.

“You don’t wanna hear that, though!” Scar exclaimed, looking over at Grian.

“Why? What would happen?” Grian asked, sounding almost as lost as Xisma was feeling.

“You have an ideal, better to leave it that way. Whatever he can tell you will only ruin it,” Scar responded, only serving to make Grian even more confused.

“I think what Scar is saying, in an extremely confusing manner,” Mumbo interected, drawing Grian’s eyes to him, “is that love conquers all.”

Scar, rolling his eyes because Mumbo hadn’t understood what he had said whatsoever, snarked, “yes, Mumbo, that’s precisely what I’m saying- love conquers all.”

Before Xisuma could ask what this had to do about anyone getting the last slice of pizza (he was heavily tempted to just take it for himself at this point), Grian sniffled, before saying, “love does conquer all. You are a man of words Scar, Love conquers all. Look at me, I’m physically weeping,” he choked out, before tackling Scar in a hug, getting a laugh from the older.

“Look at us all bonding, and not even thinking about who we will vote for,” Mumbo hummed, reminding X that this really was happening because they were fighting over the last slice of pizza, that this was still about the last slice of pizza, and they were going to be voting for it.

Pearl, who had been watching this all go down, teased, “oh, go away, Mumbo. We all know you won’t be the one getting it.

“I’m still the best person here, though, so you should vote for me,” Mumbo sassed back, getting a scandalised gasp from Pearl.

“The only thing I know for certain at this point is that I would never vote for you,” Scar hummed from where he was still trapped in Grain’s arms.

“Why?” Mumbo questioned, and Xisuma had a bad feeling that this may end in tears.

“You, my good sir, have no redeemable qualities. Even Impulse completely hates you,” Scar replied, though he did make sure to push all the teasing energy he could into his voice, just to let Mumbo know that he was joking.

“No I don’t, not completely anyway, Impulse cut in, making Mumbo beam at him.

“Can I vote for Scar? I’m voting for Scar!” Grian called out, still clinging to the aforementioned friend.

“Aww, thank you! I’ll vote for you then,” Scar said, smiling down at Grian and hugging him closer.

“And this is why you’re both failing maths. This has to be a unanimous vote!” Mumbo cried out, making Xisuma facepalm.

“My kids are all idiots,” he mumbled under his breath, before standing up and clapping his hands, “how about this, we all have some cake and ice cream and forget about the last slice of pizza, alright?

The cheering that he got in response was better than he had been expecting with how stubborn some of the kids could be.

Notes:

Yeah, Xisuma puts up with so much because of them lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 270

Summary:

Character A: I wonder what my name tastes like.

Notes:

Let's get right to the next drabble, shall we?

Quote from Floor_Banana

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been weeks since Grian and Xisuma had last slept, the pair working on the codes for Hermitcraft, and the newest life game that Grian was planning, and they were more than a bit sleep deprived.; it was honestly a shock that Keralis, or any of the other Hermits at this rate, hadn’t showed up and forced them to sleep.

They were currently sitting in silence, fingers flying across the holographic keyboards as they tweaked the code, and fixed any minor glitches they came across, not wanting anything to be damaged by the glitches.

It was an hour after they had fallen into silence that Grian broke it, speaking so suddenly that Xisuma nearly fell off his chair, “I wonder what my name tastes like.”

“What?” Xisuma asked, once he had regained his composure.

“I wonder what my name tastes like,” Grian repeated, making X hum.

“Probably like sunflower seeds, because Grian means sun, and sunflowers have sun in the name.”

“Makes sense. I would say your name would probably taste like a mixture of honey and chorus fruit. A chorus fruit smoothie!”

“Checks out,” Xisuma muttered, before he turned back to the code, Grian following suit, before they both had a heart attack when Keralis’ voice sounded from behind them.

“You two are going to sleep. I don’t want to know how long you’ve been up to be having that conversation.”

Notes:

Sleep deprived shenanigans are always fun!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 271

Summary:

A: I have anger issues.
B: We have someone who can help with that.
*Moments later*
A: I’ve been told to come to you to deal with my anger issues, seeing as you now are my therapist
Grian: Oh, no I supply the tnt and the space to blow things up.

Notes:

Alrighty! Monday is here and we've got two fun drabbles for today!

Quote provided by Sage on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pearl was new to Evo, having been invited when it started, but only having the time to join later on, when the server was several updates in; it may have also been due to the fact that when she was invited to join, she had a lot of things going on in her life that she didn’t want to deal with around other people, in case she lashed out at them.

Knowing that she was still prone to lashing out at people, she decided to inform them that she had some anger issues, not wanting to lash out at them without them knowing and just think she was a cruel person, even though she knew that they knew she wasn’t.

“I have anger issues, just to let you know,” Pearl said, when she was hanging out with Salem and Netty, and the three had fallen into a comfortable silence.

“Oh, we have someone who can help with that, come on,” Netty hummed, waving her hand over her shoulder at the other two, before leading them away.

About a half hour later, Pearl was standing in the Grian Empire, facing Grian, one of her best friends, and her new Admin.

“I’ve been told to come to you to deal with my anger issues, seeing as you are now my therapist,” Pearl said, making Grian chuckle.

“Oh, no.  I just supply you the TnT and give you full rein of my testing lab to blow things up,” Grian responded, making Pearl’s eyes light up.

“Explosions?”

“Explosions.”

Notes:

Yeah, explosions make everything better!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 272

Summary:

*Tiny Grian being babysat by Ren, and causing trouble for the wolf hybrid, being a little gremlin as per usual*
Ren: Can you put that down please?
Tiny Grian (holding up a sword): Chaos is my weapon of choice!

Notes:

To the chaos!

Quote provided by Neeks on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ren was babysitting Grian for Xander and Hels, as Xisuma, Grian’s usual babysitter, was out with Hels and Xander, having their very first double date, now that Xisuma had started dating Keralis, and Xander had been begging his brother to find a partner so they could have a double date, wanting to see what chaos they could get up to.

Somehow, while Ren had his eyes off of Grian for 30 seconds, so he could get the tiny parrot hybrid a snack, Grian had managed to find one of Hels’ swords that the knight had hidden away, making Ren panic; while it was absolutely adorable, seeing Grian wielding a sword that was more that double his height, trying to walk with the sword in his wings, the four year old’s wings spread out to try and balance him, but he really shouldn't’ have the sword in the first place, as he was definitely going to get himself hurt with it.

“Grian, hey, do you want to put that down please, little bird?” Ren asked, taking half a step closer to Grian, ready to bargain with him to get him to let it go.

With a chaotic grin on his face, one that Ren knew came from Xander (not to mention Xisuma had the same grin when he was going to be pulling a prank) Grian happily declared, “chaos is my weapon!” and tried to bolt with the sword still held in his hand.

He ended up tripping a moment later, the sword clattering to the ground, Grian sprawled nest to it, and Ren was quick to scoop him up, before the tears could start, and held the tiny chaos bird close, cooing softly at him; hopefully this would teach him to leave his Dad’s swords alone, though he doubted it.

Notes:

Yeah, Ren never offered to babysit again after that lmao

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 273

Summary:

Xisuma: Good morning Grian! How are you today?
Grian: Buhhh
Xisuma: Aw, tired?
Grian: Hm *coughs before snuggling into Xisuma’s side*
Xisuma: Uh oh

Notes:

Happy Valentine's Day! Today we not only have two drabbles, but there will also be a Valentine's Day oneshot posted soon as well!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Raising a child was easier than Xisuma had been expecting, especially after hearing all of the horror stories that other parents have, but he found that raising Grian wasn’t as bad as some people made raising a child out to be.

The only time that X really had a problem with when it came to raising Grian was when his son was sick, as he got extremely clingy and hated to let go of X for anything; he didn’t really mind all that much, but he did have work that he had to get done, that became extremely difficult to do whenever Grian was sick.

When he woke up that morning, he made his way to the kitchen, needing to make breakfast before Grian got up, getting about half finished with it when Grian stumbled into the room.

“Good morning, Grian! How are you doing today?” X asked, once he noticed his seven year old son, getting a quiet whine from Grian.

“Aww, tired?” He asked, pulling Grian into his side.

“Hmmm,” Grian hummed, before he broke into a small coughing fit, one that lasted a solid minute, before he curled closer to his Dad’s side.

“Uh oh,” X breathed out, knowing that this week was going to be a long one, especially if Grian was coming down with something.

Notes:

Yeah, a sick Grian is not a happy Grian. He was very, very clingy for the duration of his illness.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 274

Summary:

Grian: What doing?
Xisuma: Working.
Grian: On?
Xisuma: The server.
Grian: Oh.
Xisuma: There’s a glitch I can’t pin down, it might take all night, so I won’t be able to play.
Grian: Oh.
Xisuma: Yeah.
Grian: Is that it?
Xisuma: What? Oh, huh, yeah, easy enough fix.
Grian: So what doing now?
Xisuma: Well…I’m not doing anything.
Grian: Oh. Play?
Xisuma: Sure.

Notes:

We got some child Grian! And of course, we can't have child Grian without Dadsuma!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been wandering around the server, trying to get people to play a new game that he was calling ‘what doing?’ as he was bored and wanted someone to play with.

Wandering into his Dad’s base, the five year old started looking around for his Dad, eventually finding him in the Admin control room.

“What doing?” Grian asked, holding his arms up so Xisuma would pick him up and set him on his lap.

Obliging to Grian’s silent request, Xisuma replied with, “working,” while scooping Grian up and carefully depositing him in his lap.

“On?” Grian asked once more, always one to want to know everything.

“The server,” X hummed, making Grian pout slightly.

“Oh.”

“Yeah, there’s a glitch that I can’t pin down, and at this rate, it may take me all night to find it so I won’t be able to play with you today, sorry buddy,” Xisuma apologised, hugging his son tightly for a moment.

Still pouting, Grian just repeated, “oh,” before turning his attention to the screens.

“Yeah, but I think Uncle Keralis should be free if you want to find him,” Xisuma offered, before Grian pointed at something on the many screens.

“Is that it?” He asked, making X narrow his eyes at the screen, before blinking in shock, looking down at his son who had just found the glitch that he had spent the past several hours looking for.

“It is. Thank you, Sunspot. It looks to be an easy enough fix…” he muttered, voice trailing off as his fingers danced across the screen, fixing the small glitch.

“So…what doing now?” Grian asked, making Xisuma laugh.

“Well, I’m not doing anything now.”

“Play?”

“Yeah buddy, we can play. Want to see if we can drag Uncle Keralis into a game as well?”

“Yeah!”

Notes:

What Doing just gave me such child Grian vibes. Either child Grian or regressed Grian, and the ideas are flowing, so there may be a oneshot or two about that sooner or later!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 275

Summary:

Grian, threatening the others with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Notes:

Monday is upon us once more, so have two drabbles!

Quote provided by A_Pipit

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had a plan, and he was going to have a lot of fun with this plan, considering he would be able to shoot people because of it; was this a way to help him get over trauma from high school as well, that had to deal with the fact that he was part of the Yakuza and police force against his will, yes, yes it was, but he wasn’t going to think about that.

His plan was simple, take the Empires members and the Hermits to a paintball field and split them into two teams (making sure to mix members of the two servers into the two teams so it wasn't just one server vs the other), and then have an all out war, which would probably end in a free for all rather than a team battle, but oh well.

Once he had everyone gathered, he smirked and grabbed the paintball gun closest to him, and pointed it at the others, “listen, life comes at us fast, and we don’t know what it’s going to give us at any given time. This time is an exception though, as today, it’s going to be giving you paintballs! We’re having a team battle! Two teams- that’ll probably end in a free for all- and paintballs! So let’s go to war!”

Notes:

Yeah, it totally ended in a free for all lmao

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 276

Summary:

Grian *after something about his past came up*: I could make a joke here but X wouldn't like that
X: What joke, Grian?
Grain: ...
X: ....WHAT JOKE, GRIAN?!

Notes:

Alrighty, let's get right onto the second drabble!

Quote provided by Floor_Banana

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t unusual for Grian to make some kind of self-deprecating joke, especially when something about his past came up, whether it was something that was mentioned in passing, or something that happened and, in an attempt to not have a breakdown, he just made a joke about it.

This time around, it was a joke that Scar had made, about forgetting one's name that had Grian biting his tongue to stop himself from making the joke he wanted to about being forced to forget his own name, and hence he forgot his name at least once a day.

“You know, I could make a joke here,” Grian started, drawing the gathered Hermits' eyes over to him, Xisuma’s eyes narrowed slightly, “but X wouldn’t like that.”

“What joke, Grian?” Xisuma asked, shifting his stance slightly and crossing his arms.

Grian just looked away, refusing to answer the question, knowing that he would get in trouble if he did.

“What joke, Grian?!” 

“Nope!” Grian called out, before he bolted, Xisuma giving chase a moment later.

Notes:

Every time I see what drabble I'm posting, I wonder what I was on to get something as silly as what I wrote (it's nothing except the existential dread of life and anxiety /silly)

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 277

Summary:

Grian: I spy with my blind eyes. NOTHING!
Grian: *points to the opposite direction of Scar.*
Grian: Because they broke my glasses! And now I cANT SEE!!

Notes:

Alrighty! Lets get these drabbles posted before I forget and post them at midnight lmao

Quote provided by A_Pipit

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

To say Grian was mad at Scar would be an understatement. 

He was currently waiting for his new prescription of contacts to come in, having used the last of his previous prescription, and, unknowing that he was using the last pair, had only just recently ordered his new set, along with doing an eye test so his prescription would be up to date, so he was stuck wearing his glasses, not having any contacts to wear.

However, Scar had accidentally broken them, leaving Grian furious and blind.

“I spy with my blind little eyes,” Grian started, making Scar try and smother his laughter, as, while he really hadn’t meant to break Grian’s glasses, Grian’s reactions were just so funny, “NOTHING!” Grian shouted a moment later, before pointing in the opposite direction Scar was in, eyes squinted to try and help him see better, “because he broke my glasses! And now I can’t see!”

“I’m sorry! I’ll be your eyes! Promise!” Scar tried, only for Grian to whirl on him, tripping on his feet slightly at the sudden movement, and scowled at him, well, the space a few feet away from him.

“Absolutely not! You got me into this mess! I don’t trust you not to get me killed!”

Well, Scar did have to admit, that was fair.

Notes:

Yeah, Scar was in big trouble for that, but Grian forgave him...eventually.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 278

Summary:

Xisuma: So, according to my training, it is, quote- “my responsibility if there is a comms outage to contact the hub facility and the council immediately.”
Xisuma: Now, if you’re a critical thinker like me, you might be wondering one thing.
Xisuma: HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO CONTACT THE COUNCIL?!?!?!
Keralis (there for reasons of knowing when Xisuma is having a breakdown): Okay, calm down for a minute, take a few deep breaths, and please, for my sake, go to sleep. I’ll try to figure this out.

Notes:

Lets get right onto the second drabble!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A communicator outage had just occurred on Hermitcraft, leaving the entire world cut off from the Main Hub and any connecting worlds, leaving the Hermits in a bit of a panic while Xisuma struggled to fix the issue, Keralis by his side to help keep the Admin calm.

“So, according to my training, it is, and I quote- ‘my responsibility if there is a comms outage to contact the Hub facility and Admin Council’.”

“Okay,” Keralis hummed, pursing his lips together slightly as Xisuma only got more worked up the more he spoke.

“Now, if you’re a critical thinker like me, then you might be wondering one thing- HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO CONTACT THE COUNCIL?!?!?! THE COMMS ARE ALL DOWN! THERE’S NO WAY FOR ME TO CONTACT THEM!”

Nodding slightly, because the Voidwalker was very much correct, but also knowing that he was both in need of sleep (having spent countless sleepless nights already working on the code and his own projects leading up to this outage), and a deep calming breath, he placed a gentle hand on his friend’s shoulder and instructed him softly, “okay, calm down, X. It’ll be okay, so just take a few deep breaths for me and please, for all of our sakes, get some sleep. I’ll try and figure this out, and if we’re still having problems in the morning, then we can panic, but not any sooner, alright?”

Despite clearly not wanting to, and with a little bit more persuasion and promises, X obliged, retreating further into his base to get some sleep, leaving Keralis to deal with the situation alone, hoping that it would be fixed when he woke up.

Thankfully, Keralis managed to get the issue fixed only an hour before Xisuma awoke the next day, and X made sure to send in a very strongly worded message to the Admin Council that there was no way for him to follow protocol when there was a comm outage, leaving the Council to scramble to find a fix for the mess that they had inadvertently caused with their own rules and lack of foresight.

Notes:

Yeah, the Admin Council really didn't think that through, huh?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an awesome day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 279

Summary:

Sleep deprived Xisuma: You want us to go outside?
Sleep deprived Grian: The dinosaurs went extinct out there!
Sleep deprived Xisuma: Not to mention the mammoths, megalodons, and lions!
Sleep deprived Grian: Lions are extinct?!
Sleep deprived Xisuma: Yea!
Keralis: NO!

Notes:

Monday is here so let's get on with the drabbles!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord, based on something my grandmother sent me (Yes, that does indeed say my grandmother. She sends quotes on occasion, and when I brought it up in my discord, this quote came of that quote so... here we are lmao)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been two weeks since Grian or Xisuma had gotten any sleep, and it was clear with how their words were slurring and how out of it they looked, so Keralis had taken it upon himself to get them both to sleep, coming to the decision that he would take them to his own base so he could keep a closer eye on them.

The one problem with that was they would have to leave Xisuma’s base to get to his base, and with how the two were acting, that would be a trick and a half.

“You want us to go outside?” Xisuma asked, head tilted to the side, his eyes hazy.

“The dinosaurs went extinct out there!” Grian exclaimed, voice confident in a way that it shouldn’t be.

“Not to mention mammoths, megalodons, and lions,” Xisuma added, voice also confident in a way it shouldn’t be.

“Lions are extinct?!” Grian questioned, making Keralis bury his face in his hands, as he exclaimed, “NO!” at the same time that X said that they were, which was the last straw for Keralis.

“Come one you two,” He muttered, grabbing them both and holding them carefully so as to not damage Grian’s wings or Xisuma’s suit, “to sleep we go.”

Notes:

Yeah, sleep was very much needed, huh?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 280

Summary:

Xisuma, holding baby Grian: This is Scott and fWhip, Gri. They helped me through Admin School and made sure I didn’t collapse on the floor.
Grian: Pi
Xisuma: I know, your dad would never do that.
Grian: Pi
Scott: Don’t listen to him, Gri. Your father’s a right menace when he wants to be.
fWhip: I had to drag him out of the shower once because he slept in it and racked up our water bill.
Grian: Pi

Notes:

Let's get right onto this second quote!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Xisuma had adopted newborn Grian, he knew that some of the first people he would have to introduce them to would be Scott and fWhip, his best friends from Admin school who made sure that he actually took care of himself.

He waited until Grian was three months old, and was able to move between worlds, having been staying on Hermitcraft with Xisuma as he didn’t want to travel with Grian when he was that young, and while he didn’t want to travel with him too much just yet, he really wanted his two friends to meet their new nephew.

The three had decided to meet up at a cafe, and, as expected, Xisuma was the last one to arrive, Grian bundled up carefully in his arms, a bag of everything that Grian would need over the next few hours slung over his shoulder.

When he was settled at the table the other two had grabbed, and their orders had been placed, X finally shifted Grian enough so that he would be able to see Scott and fWhip.

“Grian, this is Scott and fWhip, two more of your uncles. They helped me through Admin school, and made sure I didn’t collapse on the floor while I was there.” Xisuma introduced, getting an incoherent babble from Grian in response.

“I know, your Dad would never do that, right, right?” X murmured, getting a giggled from Grian, and a scoff from Scott.

“Don’t listen to him, Gri. Your father is a right menace when he wants to be, and I have a feeling that you will be as well.”

“Yeah,” fWhip chimed in, “I once had to drag him out of the shower because he had fallen asleep in there and was wracking up our water bill…and so he wouldn’t drown, that too I guess.”

Grian only giggled once more, while Xisuma rolled his eyes at the antics of his friends.

Notes:

They are so silly and cute and absolutely family coded

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a marvelous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 281

Summary:

A: Do you care about your friends?
B: Of course, all of them
A: Would you do anything for them?
B: Name it and I’m there
A: What if they had a problem?
B: Talk to me
A: Even if they were going through something really tough?
B: Then they won't have to face it alone
A: What if it hurt them too much to talk about?
B: As Much as it hurts it’s only gonna hurt more if you don’t open up
A: Okay good. Now this next part is really important
B: Give it to me
A: What if you had a problem?
B: Bottle it up
A: No no *Starts to panic*
B: Push it all the way down and don’t be a burden
A: No what you said what you just said before
B: My family and friends have enough to deal with
A: Back B think Back
B: Conceal don’t feel, Do not let it go
A: Okay let’s just start from the top again

Notes:

Alright, after a very stressful work day, let's see about getting some drabbles out that you all should enjoy!

Quote provided by Simping_Problems

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was currently sitting in Impulse’s base, Keralis having forced him there to talk with the other while he took Grian to the Main Hub with him, something about spending time with his nephew and spoiling the one and a half year old, while X spoke to Impulse, which had somehow ended up as a therapy session; which, if Impulse was being honest, was probably what Keralis had been hoping for.

“Do you care about your friends?” Impulse asked, making Xisuma nod.

“Of course, all of them!”

“Would you do anything for them?”

“Name it and I’m there. Grian’ll probably have to be with me, depending on the situation, I’m not about to leave my son unattended, but yes.”

“What if they had a problem?” Impulse pressed, making Xisuma hum for a moment.

“Talk to me.”

“Even if they were going through something really tough, and it hurts them to talk too much about?”

“They won’t have to face it alone, and opening up can help ease the pain as it will only hurt more if they don’t open up,” X answered, making Impulse nod, before bracing himself for the next question.

“Okay, good. Now this next part is really important, so I need you to think about the answers you’re giving me, alright?”

“Give it to me.”

“What if you were the one who had a problem?”

With no hesitation, Xisuma answered, “bottle it up.”

Having been fearing this answer, Impulse tried to backtrack, not needing the Admin to spiral, “no, no, let’s not do that-”

“Push it all the way down, and don’t be a burden. You all have enough to deal with, and you don’t need my problems, I can fix it all on my own.”

“Think back to what you said before, think back, if we’re not burdens to you, then you can’t be a burden to us,” Impulse tried to reason, but X only shook his head.

“Conceal, don’t feel, do not let it go. I’m the Admin, I’m not allowed to hurt, not allowed to feel, not allowed to be anything but the leader, protecting everyone. I can't let anyone be hurt because I wasn't paying attention to what needed to be handled because of my own emotions.”

Filing away that little tidbit of information for later, having a feeling there was some deeper and darker meaning behind it, Impulse sighed silently, not wanting X to feel like he was doing something wrong, “alright, let’s start from the beginning again, alright?”

Xisuma only hummed, and Impulse knew that helping Xisuma realise that he wasn’t a burden and his problems mattered, the main reason why Keralis had asked him to talk with Xisuma, would be a long and slow battle, but it would be worth it in the end.

Anything to help their friend and Admin.

Notes:

Yeah, it's safe to say that Impulse has his work cut out for him with this! He's not going to be giving up any time soon tho!

Hope you all enjoyed! have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 282

Summary:

*Xisuma at a point where he needed Grian’s help with the code and they didn’t sleep for days before that, and haven’t since they started*
Keralis: Hey you two, I’ve got some hot cocoa and some Avian-safe tea. Now the two of you are going to take a break or I will force you to.
Xisuma and Grian, who fear no god but do Keralis: Okay, fine. We’re not happy about it though.
Keralis Good, just drink your hot beverages, and relax.
*Not even halfway through their drinks*
Xisuma: I feel sleepy. Why do I feel sleepy?
Grian: Yeah, same, I also think this is sleepy time tea…Wait, Xisuma, I think Keralis drugged us.
Xisuma: He definitely did.
Keralis: I did, and before you object, I bring to you Rule 14.
Xisuma: Ahh, I see.
Keralis: Yep, you both are two weeks over the limit. You’re lucky I didn’t do this sooner.

Notes:

With the first drabble done, let's get right onto this second drabble!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

No one was really sure how long it had been since Grian or Xisuma had last slept, neither having slept before they started working on the code, and they had been working on the code for about a week at that point, so they were definitely past the one week skipping sleep limit that rule 14 enforced, so Keralis had decided that it was time to drug the pair, knowing that they were in desperate need of sleep at this point.

Grabbing his weapons- some hot cocoa and avian safe tea, he added a weakness potion to them, just enough that it would make them sleepy, and then made his way to the Admin control room, finding the pair hunched over the desk there, twin Admin panels open and the glowing code lighting the room up an eerie cyan, letting Keralis know that the code was holding up well.

“Hey you two, I’ve got some hot cocoa and avian safe tea for you both, so let’s go take a break, or I will force you to.”

Had it been anyone else, the pair probably would have ignored them, however, both Grian and Xisuma knew better than to ignore Keralis (having made that mistake only once before and vowed never again), so while they weren’t happy that they were being dragged away from their work, they submitted, only because they didn’t want to upset Keralis and face his wrath.

However, while they were drinking their drinks, having downed about half of the cups, they noticed that their previous exhaustion that they had been pushing off, was weighing heavily on them, the weakness potions starting to take effect; Xisuma was the one to notice it first, though Grian was right behind.

“I feel sleepy, why do I feel sleepy?” He asked, his eyes hazing over slightly.

“Yeah, same,” Grian yawned. “I also think this is sleepy time te-I think Keralis drugged us.”

“He-He definitely did,” Xisuma mumbled, head drooping slightly as the exhaustion and weakness potion truly hit.

“I did, and neither of you can object to it. Rule 14 exists after all.”

Xisuma only hummed, clearly not having heard a word of what Keralis had said, and Grian was mostly out at this point, head now lying on the table as his eyes kept closing, opening again a moment later only to close once more seconds after, the time between his eyes being open slowly growing longer.

“Yep, two weeks or more over the limit. You’re both very lucky I didn’t do this sooner. However, before you both fall asleep, let’s get you both to a nest, hmm? That’ll probably be more comfortable than the table.”

He didn’t get a response from either of them, the pair having fallen asleep before he could even finish talking, making him sigh fondly before carefully picking them up, one at a time, and bringing them to the nest that was constructed in Xisuma’s base, placing them down gently and covering them with a blanket, before settling down next to them, both to keep an eye on them, and also to have a nap of his own.

Notes:

*Rule 14: If someone goes a week without sleeping, drugging is an acceptable means to get them to sleep*

Yeah, rule 14 was totally put in place for Grian and Xisuma, though it is used fairly regularly when the Hermits are too caught up in their projects to realise that time is, in fact, actually passing.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 283

Summary:

Ren: Doc, where’s Grian?
Doc: I dunno
Ren: Doc, I don’t know either.
Doc: Oh… better find him then
Ren: Doc…
Doc: Ren
Ren You can’t just hide him in your fur whenever it’s our turn to babysit.
Doc: I dunno what you’re talking about
Doc’s chest fluff: *Chirps*
Doc: Creepers could do that
Ren: Doc!

Notes:

Monday is here! And I totally didn't almost forget again!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc and Ren had been babysitting Grian for Xisuma and Keralis, the pair having errands that they had to run that Grian couldn’t come with them for, and Grian was currently missing, Ren unable to find him.

“Doc?” The wolf hybrid called out, “where’s Grian?”

“What? Why would I know?” The creeper hybrid called back, making Ren huff.

“Well, I don’t know where he is either.”

“Oh,” Doc muttered, before replying, “better find him then.”

That was all Ren needed to hear to know where Grian was.

“Doc…” The disappointment in Ren’s voice was so thick it could be cut with a knife.

“Ren.” Doc replied, not even flinching at the sheer disappointment Ren was feeling.

“You can’t just hide him in your fur when it’s our turn to babysit! You do this every time!”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Doc tried to insists, only for the fluff on his chest to shift a bit, as Grian shifted to get more comfortable, chirping softly as he settled back down, making Doc blink for a moment, before defending, “creepers can do that.”

“Doc!” Ren just exclaimed, throwing his hands up in the air, before sighing, and, giving one last glare at Doc, saying, “just, let him out soon, we don’t need Keralis and Xisuma to panic when they get back and can’t find him…again,” making Doc hum, before he was left alone with Grian, the tiny avian hybrid drifting off for a nap.

Notes:

Yeah, Doc really doesn't want to let Grian go lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 284

Summary:

X: *kicks open door*
X: I’m here for tea :)
Watchers: I can’t believe you’ve done this

Notes:

Second quote here we go!

Quote provided by QuoteMachine

Also! Using Neopronouns for Grian and Xisuma here because projection. Xisuma uses Voi/Void pronouns and Grian uses Ae/Aer pronouns

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been months since Xisuma last spoke with Asulla, and while voi knew they were busy, being the Head Watcher and all, voi also knew that if Asulla didn’t respond to void within the next week, voi was going to break into the Watchers Domain, something voi hadn’t done in centuries, and force Asulla to take a break and have tea with void.

Luckily, or unluckily depending on how one wanted to look at it, the Head Watcher never ended up responding to Xisuma’s messages, leaving void with no choice but to break into the Watchers Domain, which would be very exciting if voids last break in attempt was anything to go by.

Breaking into the Domain was laughably easy, especially for void, being a Voidwalker and all, but it still startled all of the Watchers when voi broke in, a loud crash sounding as voi broke through the door, a slightly deranged smile on voids face as voi took in the sight of the Watchers.

“I’m here for tea,” voi said, making a few of the Watchers grumble about how voi could have just entered the room like a normal being, except for one, who smiled back, a hint of chaos in their own smile.

“That was so cool! I’ve never seen anyone break in like that except for me, and that was an  accident!”

“Oh? How did you pull that off? Also, does anyone know where Asulla is? They’ve been ignoring me.”

“I can take you to them! As to how I broke in, well, I was manning a server, and the Watchers took interest in it, probably due to how unstable it was, and then, after defeating the Ender Dragon, I ended up here instead of home, and Asulla ended up kinda adopting me? Oh! I’m Grian by the way. Ae/aer pronouns.” Ae explained, making Xisuma smile.

“Well, it’s wonderful to meet you, Grian. I’m Xisuma, voi/void pronouns. How are you liking it here?” Voi asked, knowing just how hectic it could get in the Domain.

“Oh it’s amazing! Sure, I sometimes miss being just a normal Player, but I’ve never felt more alive!” Grian beamed, making Xisuma nod.

“Well, if you ever miss it, I’m sure I could talk with my Players about letting you join my server, that way you would be able to have the best of both worlds. You seem like you would fit in well with my Hermits.” Voi offered, after only hesitating for a second before making the offer.

“You know, I may just have to take you up on that offer,” ae replied, startling when there was a deep sigh from in front of the pair.

“I’m never going to know peace now that you two have met, am I?” Asulla asked, making the pair grin.

“Nope!”

Notes:

I really like the use of neopronouns for Grian and Xisuma, and you'll be seeing more of Grian using Ae/Aer pronouns in the chatfic I am currently working on (it's talking a while because motivation is a pain and work is taking up most of my time so it's a bit slow going)

Might use neopronouns for them again tho.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 285

Summary:

*Grian likes stuff that tastes like mint, Pearl does not as she says it tastes like toothpaste.*
*Grian has a small container of Avian safe mint fudge on the table*
Pearl: How is this fudge? *Grabs one from the container*
Grian: No. No. No, don’t do that
Pearl: *Eats the fudge despite the warning*
Pearl: Void, why the Nether does this taste like toothpaste, Grian
Grian: Yes
Pearl: Is this mint fudge
Grian: Yes
Pearl: Why didn’t you warn me?
Grian: I tried. You didn’t listen to my warning.
Pearl: It’s my sibling warning me about something not suspicious, and something that you could keep to yourself. Why am I going to listen to that?
Grian: Pearl, the jar says mint on it. This is on you.

Notes:

Early posting for Double Drabble Friday! Yay!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Also! They/them Pearl and Ae/Aer Grian!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Pearl may be twins, but that didn’t mean they were identical. Sure, there were the obvious appearance differences, not to mention their energy levels and pension for pranks and the likes were also wildly different, but one that not many people knew was that while Grian adored mint, Pearl hated it, as anytime they ate anything with mint in it, it just tasted like toothpaste for them, which led the pair to where they were now.

They had been hanging out together, sitting in Grian’s kitchen while waiting for the water for tea to boil, when Pearl spotted a container sitting on Grian’s table, right across from where they were sitting, making them smirk.

“Is this fudge? How is it?” They asked, reaching out and grabbing one from the container.

No, no no- don’t do that- Grian tried, knowing that they would hate it, but it was too late, as Pearl popped the piece they had stolen into their mouth, face immediately scrunching up in disgust when the flavour coated their tongue.

Pushing themself to their feet, they made their way over to the trash can sitting in the corner, and spat out the fudge, before turning to Grian, demanding, “Void, why in the Nether does this taste like toothpaste?”

Grian didn’t respond, aer letting their twin think it over.

“Is this mint fudge?”

“Yes,” Grian responded, a small smirk visible on aers face.

“Why didn’t you warn me?” They demanded, making aer roll aers eyes.

“I tried. You didn’t listen to my warning.”

“You’re my sibling, trying to warn me about something that’s not suspicious, and something that you could keep to yourself if you wanted to. Why would I listen to that?” Pearl demanded, making Grian roll aers eyes again.

“Pearl, the container literally says mint on it. This is purely on you.”

Pearl pouted but didn’t reply, instead slinking back to their seat, and sitting there to wait for the tea to be ready, needing something to wash the taste of mint away.

Notes:

Yeah, Pearl should have listened lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 286

Summary:

Martyn: Aww, look at the little baby!
Baby Grian: *baby bird noises*
Martyn: Now look at the big baby
Child Jimmy: *Arms crossed in front of his chest, mad* wah

Notes:

Second quote, let's go!

Quote provided by The_skizzlebird on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Martyn had recently adopted Grian and Jimmy, the pair having been abandoned by their parents and left to fend for themselves, something that Martyn, and his wonderful wife Netty, weren’t about to let stand; there was currently a warrant out for the arrest of Grian and Jimmy’s biological parents, though so far nothing had come from it, and Martyn feared that nothing would, considered it seemed like the pair had just vanished off the face of the worlds.

However, that didn’t matter, as he was currently making breakfast for his two new sons, Netty out with Salem for the day, having gone over to spend time with her friend the previous day, allowing Martyn time to bond with their sons.

Currently Jimmy was pouting, upset that he had been woken up and breakfast had yet to be finished, making Martyn huff out a laugh as he looked at the differences between his two sons, deciding to poke a bit of fun at Jimmy.

“Awww, look at the little baby!” He cooed, looking over at where Grian was situated in his high chair, waiting for Martyn to finish making breakfast so he could eat, who cooed happily at being noticed, hands reaching out to his dad to be held, something that Martyn submitted to, even if it would make cooking slightly more difficult.

“Now look at the big baby,” he teased, reaching out to ruffle Jimmy’s hair, laughing at the pout he was receiving, before he turned back to breakfast, needing to finish it so they could all eat.

Notes:

Parent Martyn!

I need to do more parent Hermits, Evolutionists, Empires members. It's so much fun.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 287

Summary:

Jimmy, complaining about his crushes: And I just like Scott, I have for a while, but Tango is also really sweet and I just don’t know what to do-
Grian, dating Mumbo and Scar: You do know polyamorous is a thing, right Tim?
Jimmy: …
Grian: Pfft-
Jimmy Shut-

Notes:

I live! Sorry I forgot to update on Friday, but here we are! Two drabbles for Monday!

Quote provided by Pidge the Gremlin

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jimmy was having a bit of a crisis- he was in love with not one but two people, and he didn’t know how to handle it, nor did he want to choose who he wanted to date when they were both so attractive and-

Cutting that train of thought off there, Jimmy went to the one person who, while knowing they would tease him about this, would help him regardless of any teasing and potential blackmail material he was going to be giving them.

It didn’t take him long to find Grian, his sibling working away on one of their builds on their private world, wanting to build without the pressure that they felt on Hermitcraft, even if they knew that there was no need to be worried about anything they created on Hermitcraft.

“Grian! There you are! You weren’t responding to my messages!” Jimmy cried out, starling the red factor canary hybrid.

“Timmy! Don’t do that! You gave me a heart attack!” Grian cried out, making Jimmy snicker.

“Well, maybe if you looked at your comm, then you would have known I was coming because I’m having a crisis and need your help.”

“You’re coming to me for help? Is the world ending?” Grian teased, making Jimmy huff.

“Ha. Ha. No, I just-” Jimmy started, before launching into an entire rant about Tango and Scott, having thought that he was in love with Scott, which he very much was, only to be teamed with Tango during Double Life, and then falling for the blaze hybrid on top of the starborn, and ending up where he is now, ranting to his sibling about his crushes because he doesn’t know what to do about it.

“-and I just like Scott, I have for a while, since 3rd Life! But-but Tango is also really sweet, and I just don’t know what to do-” Jimmy continues, before Grian lets out a choked laugh, making Jimmy’s head snap over to them, “what?”

“Timmy, Timmy, Timmy, you do know who I’m dating right? Both Mumbo and Scar? Two people? You do know polyamorous is a thing, Tim? You do know I’m polyamorous? You can date two people, as long as you talk with them both beforehand.”

Jimmy fell silent, taking in this new information, making Grian suppress their laughter, as it clicked in Jimmy’s mind that, yes, his sibling was right, and yes, he could date both Scott and Tango, so long as the three talked about it and had a full conversation about boundaries and such like, provided the pair agreed, making him turn a bright red, which broke Grian’s resolve, their laughter echoing as they doubled over they were laughing so hard.

Shut, ” Jimmy hissed, though he joined in on the laughter a moment later- the situation really was funny once he thought about it.

Notes:

Yeah, Grian spent a while laughing at Jimmy lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 288

Summary:

grian: *summons a warden on accident*
scott: *grabs grian* G! WHAT IS THAT THING?!?!
Grian: I DON'T KNOW!!
Xisuma: I DON'T CARE WHAT IT IS, RUN!!!! *grabs fWhip arm and books it*
fWhip: JIMMY! C'MON DUDE!!! WE DON'T KNOW WHAT THAT IS!!
Jimmy: *running right behind scott and grian* I'M RIGHT BEHIND YOU IDIOTS!!!! GET INSIDE THE BUILDING! GO! GO! GO!
Scott, grian and fWhip: *scream as they run in, followed by x and jim blocks the door*

Notes:

Fun fact about this quote- it spawned the idea for the chatfic I'm currently working on! I'm hoping to get it out by April (and even if it's not done yet I probably will start posting it regardless) so yeah!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Grian, Scott, fWhip, and Xisuma found out that Jimmy was not only an Admin, but had attended the same school as them, only lived in a different dorm and had managed to escape sharing any classes with them, they took him in as one of their own, deciding that, since he’s an Admin, he’s one of them now, even if he was actually mentally stable and wasn’t slightly suicidal like they were.

Which was why the five were hanging out together, getting a feeling for how they melded together, and deciding on whether or not they should add Jimmy to their original group chat, or make a new one (they were leaning on making a new one just so Jimmy wouldn’t be subjected to their chaoticness more than he already was).

They were going caving, for reasons that had been lost to the group, mostly due to the fact that Scott and Xisuma had started playfully arguing about Scott’s drinking habits, much to Jimmy and fWhip’s chagrin, when Grian did something and then all of a sudden, their visions all went dark, and they could hear something crawling out of the ground, and then there was an ear piercing shriek, causing them all to stagger at the sheer volume of it.

“G! What is that?” Scott demanded, grabbing onto Grian for stability, Grian’s wings slightly stretched out to help him balance.

“I DON’T KNOW!” Grian yelped, eyes darting around the area to try and find a place to go and run to, away from whatever creature he had accidentally summoned.

“I don’t care what it is!” Xisuma hissed out, before he grabbed fWhip’s arm and started dragging him behind him and towards the entrance of the cave, “RUN!”

fWhip looked back behind him, as X was dragging him, to call out to Jimmy, “Jimmy! C’MON DUDE! WE DON’T KNOW WHAT THAT THING IS!!”

Jimmy, who was herding Scott and Grian towards the entrance, rolled his eyes, as he snapped back, “I’M RIGHT BEHIND YOU! GET TO THE BUILDING! GO!”

There was a lot of screaming from the group, the creature trying to follow them, before they managed to reach the entrance of the cave and, once they reached the little home that they had built on this world, ran inside, Xisuma and Jimmy blocking the door behind them.

“What the heck was that?” Grian gasped out, staring with wide eyes at the now boarded up door.

“How would we know! We didn’t learn about that in Admin School!” Jimmy exclaimed, collapsing in a heap on the ground.

“Probably something that the Devs are creating for an update or something, either that or it’s a creature that has always been there, but hasn’t been found before. Knowing our luck, it’s the latter.”

“Definitely,” Scott and fWhip agreed, the former pulling out a bottle of wine.

“Wine anyone?” He offered, with only fWhip raising his hand for some- they deserved it after that adventure.

Notes:

They really did deserve some wine after that, huh?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 289

Summary:

Keralis: Shishwammy!
Pearl: XISUMA HAVE YOU SEEN GRIAN?
Xisuma: SHHHHHHHH
Keralis: Huh?
Pearl: Wow rude
Xisuma: *gestures to sleeping Grian with bags under his eyes*
Keralis: Ohhh is he okay?
Pearl: Awww
Xisuma: Grian’s been having nightmares, I caught him when he fell out of the sky
Pearl: What?? He usually uses half of his brain to sleep while he flies, he must’ve been really tired
Xisuma: Yeah, I’ve been watching over him
Pearl: Hmm, alrighty, we’ll leave you to it then
Keralis: bye bye sleepy Brian

Notes:

Hey, would you look at that! Bunny actually remembered to post the Friday Double Drabbles! A miracle!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Keralis and Pearl were both on the hunt for Grian, needing him for something, but no matter where they looked, they were unable to find him.

When they came across Xisuma at his base, they had hope that the Admin would be able to help them find Grian, immediately calling out to him.

“Shishwammy!” Keralis called, while Pearl shouted, “XISUMA! HAVE YOU SEEN GRIAN?”

Xisuma was quick to turn to face them, hissing at them to be quiet, much to Keralis’ confusion, and Pearl’s indignation, only for X to gesture just inside of his base where a sleeping Grian could be seen curled up on a bed, deep shadows under his eyes.

“Is he okay?” Keralis asked, once he fully took in Grian’s condition, glancing between the avian and the Voidwalker.

With a sigh, Xisuma explained, “he’s been having nightmares recently. I caught him about a half hour ago when he fell out of the sky.”

“What?” Pearl asked, a confused look flickering across her face, “he usually uses half his brain to sleep while he flies, something most avians can do thanks to our bird biology. He must have been really tired then.”

“Yeah, I’ve been watching over him while he sleeps, and while he hasn’t had any nightmares so far, I don’t want to risk it.”

“Hmm, alrighty then! We’ll leave you to it and talk with Grian later,” Pearl hummed, making Keralis nod.

“Bye bye Sheshwammy, bye bye sleepy Brian,” he whispered, before following Pearl out of the area, leaving Xisuma to keep an eye on Grian, and protect him from any nightmares that may try and wake him up.

Notes:

Protective Dadsuma my beloved.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 290

Summary:

Jimmy: Griannnn you’ve been in the Admin room for daysss, come out I’m lonely!
Grian: *sighs* Where are we going?
~~~
Martyn: Oh Grian! I want to go to that bar, and I’ll be lonely without you there
Grian: Let me get ready first!
~~~
Pearl: I’m lonely
Grian: I’ll stay by you, we can have a tea party
~~~
Ren: Grian, I’m lonely
Grian: Go to Doc

Notes:

And here we go with the second quote!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a well known fact that Grian would do anything for his younger siblings, even if that meant dropping everything he was doing so he could be with them; he didn’t do this for anyone else, just them.

Back during Evo, when Grian was stressing over the code, trying to find a way to rid his world of the Watchers, Jimmy was lonely- Martyn was with Netty, Pearl was yet to join the world, and Grian had been locked away in his Admin control room for days at that point, and Jimmy was done.

Finding the Admin Control room, he knocked on the door and called out, “Griannnn! You’ve been in there for days! Come out! I’m lonely!”

“Where’s Martyn?” Grian called back, leaving Jimmy to sigh.

“He’s on a date with Netty!”

There was a sigh coming from the other side of the door, “where are we going then?”

~~~

When Grian had escaped the Watcher’s hold, and made it to the safety of Hermitcraft, he was quick to let his siblings know he was alright, not wanting them to panic more than they probably already had, thinking he was more than likely dead. 

It was only a week after that that he received a call from Martyn, asking him to go to the bar with him as he would be lonely otherwise, Netty out with Salem.

Not wanting his brother to be lonely, while also wanting to see him, he was quick to agree, requesting enough time to get ready (changing into his Ariana Griande costume as he had only been able to wear it once), before going to meet up with his brother.

~~~

When Pearl joined Hermitcraft, she was so excited, both because of how amazing the worlds were, and because she would be able to be with her oldest brother daily.

This didn’t mean that she didn’t make other friends, quickly befriending most of the Hermits that lived near her and the rest of Boatem, though, one day, they were all out, most of them heading out to MCC to either compete in the games or just watch and cheer the others on, leaving just a few Hermits on Hermitcraft.

It only took an hour for Pearl to grow lonely, having grown accustomed to always having someone nearby, so she sent out a message in the chat, letting the others know that she was lonely, smiling when she got an immediate response from Grian, letting her know that he was on his way and they could have a tea party.

~~~

It was a well known fact that Grian would drop whatever he was doing for his siblings, but, as Ren was about to find out, Grian only extended that to his siblings, as, when he mentioned to the man that he was lonely, hoping to be able to spend some time with the other, Grian glanced up form his project, before looking back at it, only saying, “go to Doc.”

Ren, after a moment of silence, burst out laughing, Grian following closely behind, before he put his project to the side and looked over at the wolf hybrid, “what do you have in mind for something to do together?”

“Pranking Doc?”

“This is going to be great! Let’s go!”

Maybe he could make an exception for his friends as well, just so they wouldn't be lonely either.

Notes:

Older brother Grian is so much fun to write. He would do everything in his power to annoy and embarrass his siblings, but when it comes down to it, he would be the most protective and soft with them.

Also! Keep an eye out this Sunday for a oneshot! If I remember and have the motivation to deal with the tagging, then I have one that I want to post (mostly to establish a nickname for the upcoming chatfic), but it's been a hot minute since I last posted a oneshot, and you all deserve it.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 291

Summary:

winners: *on a ride like the magic tea cups*
cleo: *spinning the wheel super fast*
martyn: *holding onto the railing for dear life*
Scott: *trying not to pass out*
pearl: *helping cleo spin*
scar: *crying and clinging to scott*
grian: *gets flung out* aaaAAAA!

Notes:

We're back with Double Drabble Monday!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n (from one of their au's)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cleo, Martyn, Scott, Pearl, Scar, and Grian were all out, having temporarily left the Winner’s Void where they resided when a game wasn’t taking place to go to an amusement park, deciding to spend the day together so they could bond- Cleo and Martyn were constantly at one another’s throats due to Martyn feeling like Cleo was taking his role as the protector, Scar and Pearl were generally on good terms with one another, but could end up in scathing arguments if left alone for too long, Scott tended to just stay with Grian, having spent six months alone with the avian when he arrived in the Winner’s Void at the end of Last Life, and Grian, while he loved having so many people with him now, having been alone for six months before Scott arrived, he had to admit that the fighting could get him a bit down, sending him into hiding so he wouldn’t be yelled at.

Currently, the group were on what was being called the tea cup ride, though there were rumours that the name would be changing at some point. 

As this was supposed to be a group bonding experience, they were all in the same cup, with Pearl and Cleo being the ones spinning the wheel that would cause the cup to spin, spinning it as hard and fast as they could, sending the cup spinning rapidly, leaving Martyn to cling to the railing behind him as hard as he could, fear clear in his eyes, Scott trying not to pass out due to the velocity, and also Scar holding onto him as tightly as he could.

Grian wasn’t as lucky as the others though, being flung out of the ride after only a minute, his light weight due to his hollow bones making it impossible for him to hold on, only letting out a short scream as he lost his grip and was flung out of the cup, landing just outside of the ride itself, dazed on the ground.

The others were quick to get to his side, once the ride had come to a stop, fussing over him and making sure that he was alright, before deciding to cut off their amusement park adventure there; cuddling in the nest would be a good enough bonding experience anyway.

Notes:

Yeah, they probably got banned from the park after that lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 292

Summary:

Xisuma: God knew I’d be too powerful with serotonin

Notes:

Let's head back to the Chatfic AU, hmm?

Quote suggested by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a long day, and Grian, Xisuma, fWhip, and Scott were finally gathered around the dining table in Scott’s home on his private world, deciding to risk leaving their worlds alone, left under the supervision of their most trusted members, so they could all hang out and relax just a bit Xisuma already knew that half of Hermitcraft would be up in flames when he got back, but he was resolutely ignoring that fact.

“I hate this, I hate everything, I hate life. Can’t I just die?” Grian asked, his head thumping against the table and he put his comm to the side, having been looking through pictures that he had recently taken.

“Nope, you’re stuck with us, and if we can’t die, neither can you,” Scott hummed, leaning back in his chair and sipping on his glass of wine.

“That’s mean. Can I at least get some serotonin then? That would be nice.”

“Grian, none of us have serotonin,” fWhip deadpanned, making Xisuma sit bolt upright, slamming his hands on the table, starling all of them.

“God didn’t give us serotonin because he knew we would be too powerful with it!” The Voidwalker exclaimed, making the others all cheer in agreement, knowing that X was so right- they would be much too powerful if they were mentally stable and had serotonin.

Notes:

They really would be too powerful with serotonin so they had to have it removed lmao

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 293

Summary:

Xisuma: Grian! I’m free now! Do you want to play-
Xisuma:
Doc: *Holding Grian and climbing out of the window*
Xisuma:
Doc:
Xisuma: Doc
Doc: Xisuma
Xisuma: Give me back my son

Notes:

Friday is here once more and I didn't forget to post the drabbles! Yay!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been working all day, much to Grian, his four year old son’s displeasure, however, he had just finished all of the work he had to do for the time being (he still had to make dinner after all but that could wait for a bit) and called out to his son, leaving his office.

“Grian! I’m free now! Do you want to play-” he cut himself off when he entered the living room, spotting Doc trying to climb out the window, Grian held securely in his arms.

The pair stared at one another for a long moment, seemingly trying to process just what was happening, Grian happily munching on a seed cluster that Doc had given him, before Xisuma sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Doc,” he stated, making the creeper hybrid huff.

“Xisuma.”

“Give me back my son.”

“Absolutely not! I’ve kidnapped him, so he’s mine now!”

“That’s not how it works and you know it!”

“It is now!”
“Just-Just get in here, we can play for a bit, and you can stay for dinner, alright?”

“...Fine.”

Notes:

Xisuma was very much not impressed with Doc lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 294

Summary:

Grian: Dad?
Xisuma: Mmmmyeah? What’s up?
Grian: Can you make me a dress?
Xisuma: You don’t usually want a dress…what brought this on?
Grian: I want to feel pretty?
Xisuma:
Xisuma: Give me two days
*Two days later*
Xisuma: There, how does it feel?
Grian: It’s perfect! Thank you!
Xisuma: Anything for you, now knock them dead

Notes:

And here we go with the second quote!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been thinking about this since he had taken up the mantle of Mother Spore- he wanted a dress, but he couldn’t just go out to the Main Hub to buy one, mostly due to the Watchers looking for him, and partially due to his wings.

Thankfully, his Dad had a talent for sewing, even if his Admin work rarely allowed him to sew, or bake, something else his Dad loved to do, but Grian knew that if he asked, his Dad would find the time to sew him a dress.

Making his way to Xisuma’s base, Grian let himself in, knowing that he didn’t need to knock, and made his way to where Xisuma was settled on the couch, communicator out as he scoured the code for any bugs or glitches.

“Dad?” Grian called out, taking a half step closer.

Not looking up from his comm for a moment, X hummed, “mmmmyeah? What’s up?”

“Can you make me a dress?” This had X raising his head to look at his son.

“You don’t usually want a dress. What brought this on?” X asked, brow furrowed in confusion.

“I want to feel pretty?” Grian said, his answer sounding more like a question than he would have liked, making his Dad just stare at him for a moment, thinking it over.

“Give me two days.” Xisuma replied a moment later, making Grian cheer. “Now are you staying for dinner?”

~~~

Two days later, and Grian finally got the message from his Dad that the dress was done, making Grian drop everything, literally as he had been working on his manor and had been clutching some dark prismarine when his Dad messaged, and make his way over as fast as he could.

When he got there, he was quick to change into the dress that his Dad handed him, the skirt full and fluffy, a light lilac colour, while the bodice was a corset style top that was cream.

As expected, it fit like a dream, and Grian couldn’t think of a time where he had felt this pretty- not even his Ariana Griande costume made him feel this good (he was so glad that his Aunt Cleo could make that outfit for him as he knew there would have been no way to convince his Dad to make it).

Stepping out from the bathroom, his other clothes just left in a heap on the ground, Xisuma smiled as he looked at his son in his latest creation. 

“How does that feel?” He asked, making Grian beam.

“It feels amazing and looks perfect! I feel so pretty! I love it! Thank you so, so much, Dad!”

“It’s no problem, now, go knock them dead out there, hmm?”

“Of course! I have to show this off! Thanks once again!”

With that, Grian left, the skirt swishing against his legs pleasantly as he closed the door behind him, eager to see how the Hermits would react to his new outfit.

Notes:

There were definitely more than a few dropped jaws when the Hermits saw Grian, and Cleo 100% started bugging Xisuma to start sewing with them.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a great day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 295

Summary:

Gem: Why is Grian so small and adorable compared to Pearl and Jimmy when they’re all related *puts arm on Grian’s head*
Pearl and Jimmy, knowing what’s about to happen: Gem, you might not want to do that
Gem: What’s the harm?
Scar and Scott, who have been victims of this situation: Gem, you really don’t want to do that
Gem: Why
Grian, seething with anger from every inch of his small body: Gem, you have 10 seconds to remove your hand from my head
Pearl, Jimmy, Scar, and Scott: Otherwise he’s going to bite you
Scott: Don’t tempt him, he can and will. I just didn’t listen to Jimmy and now I have a scar on my arm with an imprint of my brother-in-law’s teeth on my arm, and spoiler- his teeth hurt.
Scar: Yep, learned that during a break on Double Life, he still did it even though he would also feel it.
Gem, taking her arm off: Okay then, I’m just going to remove my arm.
Grian: Good choice.

Notes:

Monday is here once again, so here we go with two more drabbles!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermitcraft Empires crossover was one of the biggest events that the two servers had pulled off, but it was a great time for the members of the two servers to mingle with one another, and meet up with family and friends.

Currently, Gem was hanging out with Pearl, Grian, Jimmy, Scott, and Scar, having crashed the small family get together because she got bored and couldn’t find anyone else.

“Hey, why is Grian so small and adorable, especially when compared to Pearl and Jimmy? They’re all related after all,” she asked, leaning her arm against Grian to help emphasise her point.

Pearl and Jimmy, knowing exactly what happened to people who rested their arms against Grian, hesitantly said, “Gem, you might now want to do that.”

Brow furrowing, Gem glanced between the two siblings, asking, “what’s the harm in it?”

Scott and Scar, who had both done that, and found out the hard way what would happen, chimed in, “Gem, you really don’t want to do that.”

“Why though?” Gem asked once again, before Grian growled, and snarled out, “Gem, you have 10 seconds to remove your hand from my head.”

The other four, who all knew where that statement would end, finished for him, “or he’ll bite you.”

When Gem went to open her mouth, Scott quickly cut in, knowing just what would happen if she tried and tempted Grian- “don’t tempt him! He can and will bite you. I didn’t listen to Jimmy, and now there’s a scar on my arm where Grian bit me- it’s the perfect imprint of my brother-in-law’s teeth. Spoiler alert, his teeth hurt.”

“Yeah, I learned that during Double Life, where Grian bit me during a break, even though he would feel it himself.” Scar added, making Gem pale slightly as she removed her arm from where it had been resting in Grian’s head.

“Alright then! I guess I’ll just remove that!”

“Good choice,” Grian huffed, before moving to stand next to Scar, curling up against his side.

Notes:

Yeah, Gem made the right decision in removing her arm from Grian's head lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 296

Summary:

Scar: Hey babe, remember how I had to go to the pharmacy to pick up our adhd meds?
Grian: Yes?
Scar: Well, it turns out they’re all out for the next five days
Grian: Ender
Scar: It’s going to be a fun week!
Grian: I’m going to Mumbo’s house
Scar: nu-huh! Through sickness and in health!
Grian: We either drive each other crazy when we’re both not on our meds or set something on fire X won’t let us.

Notes:

Let's get right on with the chaos!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar had gone out to the Main Hub, needing to pick up the refills to his and Grian’s ADHD medications, knowing that they were out, and the refills should be ready for them to pick up.

However, as he found out when he entered the pharmacy, they were not only out of their refills, having forgotten to order them (something Scar would get Cub to lay into the staff there about), but they wouldn’t be able to get them in for five days, minimum.

Returning empty handed, he pushed the door open to his and Grian’s base, having finished sending a message off to Cub about the situation, without giving him too many details, and called out, “hey, babe? Remember how I had to go to the pharmacy to put up our ADHD meds?”

His husband’s voice sounded out from further in the house, probably from the bedroom, if Scar had to guess, where he was probably lounging with their three cats, “yes?”

“Well, it turns out they’re all out for the next five days, minimum.”

“Oh Void,” Grian groaned, coming out from their shared bedroom.

“It’s going to be a fun week!” Scar cheered, making Grian turn on his heel and reenter the bedroom.

“I’m going to stay with Mumbo!”

Letting out an affronted gasp, Scar refuted, “through sickness and in health! You’re stuck with me!”

Rolling his eyes, Grian replied, “we either drive each other crazy when we’re both not on our meds, or we burn something to the ground that will get us in trouble with Xisuma, this is the simplest option; heck, Xisuma or one of the others would probably force us to do this anyway! It’s already going to be chaos without our meds!”

Scar had to concede to his husband’s points, there would already be more than enough chaos with the two off of their meds, they didn’t need to cause any more by being together during it, even if it would be hard to be away from his husband.

“Fine, but only for the continued existence of the server.”

Notes:

Yeah, probably for the best that they're separated while waiting for their meds to arrive.

Also! Small announcement! The first chapter of the newest chatfic will be posted on Wednesday, and will be updated every Wednesday, meaning my schedule will be drabbles on Monday and Friday, and the chatfic on Wednesday. Now, it's not finished yet, but I have 20 chapters already written, so that gives me a 20 week buffer to start with, so I feel comfortable enough with that to start posting it.

I'm also tossing around the idea of posting one of my other fics every Saturday as I have about 40 chapters pre-written, but I haven't touched that one in a hot minute, so I'm not sure if I will start posting that, even if it might give me the motivation to keep going with it if I do, so let me know what you think about that!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 297

Summary:

Keralis : Grian?
Grian with fear: Y- Yes sir?
Keralis : Can you make sure Shishwammy sleeps?
Grian : Wait so I'm not in trouble?
Keralis : No Brian, why would you be?
Grian: Phew

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is here once more! So here we go with some drabbles!

Quote provided by DragonsOfTheWild813

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been working away on his latest project, having not slept the night before to keep working, when Keralis appeared behind him, startling the avian.

“Grian?” He asked, an edge to his voice that had Grian shaking slightly, thinking that he had done something wrong.

“Y-Yes sir?” Grian squeaked out.

“Can you make sure Shiswammy sleeps tonight? He hasn’t slept in the past few days, and I promised Bdubs that I would spend the night at his place, so I can’t be with Shishwammy.”

“Wait, so I’m not in trouble?” Grian asked, once he had allowed his brain to process the request.

“No Brian, why would you be?” Keralis asked, making Grian breath out a sigh of relief.

“No reason, but yeah, I can make sure he sleeps, no worries.”

“Thank you!”

Notes:

I think I will probably never write Grian and Xisuma as being not afraid of Keralis with how I have taken to writing them all. It's just too funny to me.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a great day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 298

Summary:

A: B, you’ve been to the hospital so many times they’ve literally given you a punch card
B: Look, one more stab wound and I get a free jello

Notes:

Alrighty! Here we go with a second drabble!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing Grian hated it was hospitals, not that he would tell anyone that- it was silly to be scared of hospitals in his opinion, even if Japan had taught him otherwise. 

However, he would power through and wait for Scar to be free after he ended up getting injured while they were out in the Main Hub…again.

When Scar was eventually released, he waved at the nurses before making his way over to Grian, who just rolled his eyes at the man.

“Scar, how many times have you been here, really?” Grian asked, making Scar hum.

“Not really sure, why?”

“Scar, you’ve been to the hospital so many times, you’ve literally got a punch card that they made for you! It’s almost like they want you to return!” Grian exclaimed, leaving the building, Scar by his side.

“Pfffft, nah, they just know I’m clumsy! Besides this was where I met Cub! He used to work here! Anyway, look! One more stab wound and I get a free jello! Normally I have to pay for those!”

“Scar-” Grian started, before sighing, “just try to be careful, please?”

“I’m always careful Grian!”

“That punch card says otherwise.”

“Hey!”

Notes:

If anyone would have a punch card for the hospital, it would be Scar

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 299

Summary:

A: Everyone quiet! did you all hear that
B,C, and D:…
C: No?
A: Too bad, it was the sound of my patience shattering into about a billion pieces

Notes:

Monday is here, and with it two drabbles. Two drabbles that has us hitting 300 posted drabbles! Wowza that's a lot!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits were all gathered in the meeting room, the meeting supposedly in full swing, however, someone had said something, Xisuma couldn’t remember who at this point, and then someone else had responded to that, and the meeting had ended up dissolving into the mess of voices that it currently was, and Xisuma was done.

He had a migraine from the mess of voices, he was tired as he hadn’t slept the previous night, and he just wanted the meeting to be done and over with so he could take some pain killer and have a nap.

Eventually, when there was no signs of the arguing stopping, Xisuma snapped, calling out, “Everyone quiet! Did you hear that?”

There was silence for a long, long moment, everyone trying to figure out what their Admin was talking about, before Keralis hesitantly said, “no?”

“Too bad, it was the sound of my patience shattering into about a billion pieces. Now, you all are going to be quiet so we can finish this Void forsaken meeting, and then I’m going to my base where no one will disturb me unless the server is actively falling apart, got it?”

The Hermits were all quick to nod, falling silent and letting Xisuma finish the meeting, knowing better than to anger their normally mild mannered Admin any more than they already had.

Notes:

Yeah, the Hermits were very careful around Xisuma for the next few days. The anger of a calm man is not something one wants to be on the opposite end of!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 300

Summary:

Grian: You know, all this fog makes it seem like we’re in a horror movie.
Mumbo: How so?
Grian: With how thick it is, it’s similar to the opening scene in horror movies where someone is out and gets killed by the murdered to help set the scen-
GoodTimesWithScar experienced kinetic energy
Grian:
Mumbo:
Grian: Well, who needs a murderer when they have kinetic energy to do it for them!

Notes:

And here we are! Drabble number 300! That's wild to me

Quote by me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was early in the morning when Mumbo and Grian emerged from Mumbo’s base, the pair having decided to have a sleep over the previous night, to find the whole world blanketed by a thick layer of fog; it was so thick that the pair were struggling to see even five feet in front of them.

They marveled at how thick the fog was for a long moment, having never seen it quite this dense, before Grian snickered and said, “you know what? With how thick the fog is, it makes it look like we’re in a horror movie.”

“What do you mean?” Mumbo couldn’t help but ask, not following his friend’s logic whatsoever.

“You know the opening few scenes to a horror movie where you have someone out running or biking or something like that in the thick fog hiding everything from view?”

“Yeah?”

“Well, this is just like that fog. Guess we only need a murderer now to finish the scen-”

Before Grian could finish his thought, both of their communicators buzzed at the same time, cutting Grian off, and prompting them to pull them out so they could see the message that just came in.

GoodTimesWithScar experienced kinetic energy

It took a moment for the message to register in their brains, it was still early after all, before the two doubled over in their laughter, Grian only just barely managing to get out, “I guess we don’t need a murderer after all! We’ve got kinetic energy to do the killings for us!”

Notes:

So, fun fact about this quote, this was actually something I experienced when I was cycling one morning, and the fog was so thick that I basically couldn't see anything, and decided that me comparing it to the beginning of a horror movie where the very first victim is killed to help set the scene and plot needed to become an actual quote and drabble.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 301

Summary:

A: We could be killed!
B: I doubt it
A: Or worse, C could give us a lecture about responsibility
B: I’d rather die

Notes:

Have some surprise Thursday drabbles because I'm sleep deprived and thought it was Friday

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Mumbo had been planning a prank, one that Mumbo was highly against, not that it really surprised Grian, most of the pranks he planned tended to be ones that Mumbo would rather only watch and not take part in.

“We could be killed!” Mumbo argued, making Grian roll his eyes.

“I doubt it, and even if we are, then we’ll just respawn!” Grian refuted, a point that Mumbo had to concede to.

“Okay then, or we could be given a lecture about responsibility from Xisuma.”

That made Grian’s eyes widen slightly, never having been one to be able to sit through a lecture, especially one from Xisuma, without wishing he was dead.

“I’d rather die,” Grian deadpanned, making Mumbo huff a laugh.

“Then why don’t we think of something else to do then? Because that’s probably what’s waiting for us if we pull this prank.”

“Fine.”

Notes:

Yeah, they dodged a bullet by deciding not to do the prank lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 302

Summary:

A: I’m at rock bottom, you guys want anything
B: I’ve been here for years, let me give you a tour

Notes:

Alrighty! Here we go with number two!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Chatfic au

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t uncommon to find someone sprawled out over the couch in the dorm, wishing that death would take them, so it wasn’t a shock to Xisuma, Grian, and fWhip to find Scott lying face first on the couch, after they all returned from their classes for the day, the teal haired man looking up at them when he heard them entering, having been sent back to the dorm early that day due to a migraine. 

“I’m at rock bottom. Do you guys want anything?” Scott asked when he heard the door click closed and he could see them.

“Oh, I’ve been there for years! Let me give you a tour!” Grian exclaimed, making the others huff a small laugh, and Scott just buried his face back in the sofa, wishing that the day could just be over.

Notes:

None of them are okay lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a great day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

(And yes, only now do I realise that I'm posting these on Thursday, but yo know what, screw it, surprise drabbles so I don't have to post tomorrow lmao Gotta love being sleep deprived)

Chapter 303

Summary:

A: I made my therapist cry?
B: That means you win

Notes:

We're on time today! Yay!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After the events of the Life Games, Xisuma had deemed it fit to send the Hermits who had been forced into the Watcher’s twisted ‘games’ to therapy, having found a therapist off-world who would hopefully be able to help the Hermits better than any of the other Hermits could.

Grian hated that he had to go to therapy, but he accepted it, and did as he was told, not wanting to disappoint Xisuma and potentially get kicked off of Hermitcraft.

However, this particular session, it had been a bad day for him, and he ended up talking about more things than he had ever wanted to, lost in the haze of the past and the pain he had suffered through at the hands of those who were supposed to be his friends, ending with his therapist in tears, much to Grian’s confusion.

He was let go early, his therapist needing time to calm down before their next patient, meaning he was free to go back to Hermitcraft, where Xisuma was waiting for him, as he always waited for everyone when they had therapy.

“How did it go today?” Xisuma asked, a few minutes after Grian had made it back and the normal pleasantries had been exchanged.

“I made my therapist cry?” Grian offered up, just as Scar happened to be passing by, Jellie curled up on his shoulders.

“That means you win!” Scar called out, making Grian laugh, while X just buried his face in his hands.

Therapy really was a good idea if that was the result of a session.

Notes:

Yeah, they all really needed the therapy lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 304

Summary:

A, lying on the floor: Why is everything a “disorder” or “syndrome”? Maybe I’m just like that
B, eye twitching: I’m begging you, please call your therapist

Notes:

Alrighty! Let's head onto the second drabble!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a bad day for Grian. There wasn’t any reason for this bad day, not that he could think of anyway- it wasn’t an anniversary, nothing bad had happened recently, everything was going just fine, it was just a bad day, and there was nothing he could do about it.

He was currently lying on the floor, Keralis sitting next to him, keeping an eye on him just in case; Grian was known for making rash decisions during a bad day after all, and while the Hermits would love for Grian to see his therapist when days like these happened, Grian refused to see then, or talk to them, unless he had an appointment scheduled.

“Why is everything labelled as a ‘disorder’ or a ‘syndrome’, K?” Grian found himself asking, not really sure why, “maybe I’m just like that!” He finished, throwing one of his hands up in the air, before he let it fall back onto his stomach.

Keralis, one of his eyes twitching slightly at the thought that this could be made easier on Grian if he would just talk to his therapist, took one of his hands in his, squeezing it gently, before saying, “I’m begging you, please call your therapist. This is literally what their job is for.”

“But I don’t want to be a burden!” Grian whined, just as he did every time this was suggested to him, making Keralis sigh softly once more, before scooping Grian up into his arms and just holding him, hoping that his warmth would help ease the mental pain that Grian was probably going through.

Notes:

At least he has Keralis?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 305

Summary:

A: I’ve been living a lie
B, *Pulling out all their fake passports*: Only one? I've been living like, twenty

Notes:

Actually on time and on the right day today! Shocking!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hermits had been gathered around the bonfire for the end of the season gathering, exchanging stories about the various shenanigans that they got up to that season.

It was during this time that Mumbo, while regaling some of the other redstone Hermits with tales of the machines he had created both on and off Hermitcraft, that there was a gasp from Pearl as she looked down at her hands in shock, “I’ve been living a lie!” She exclaimed, making a few of the Hermits look at her in confusion, while Grian only laughed.

“Only one?” He asked, pulling something out of his inventory. “I’ve been living like, 20!” Grian finished, once he had counted what he had pulled out of his inventory, which had turned out to be identification cards.

”Twenty?!” Pearl said, looking at her brother in shock.

“Yeah. We’ve got to get you some more fake identities at this rate! I had three fake identities by the time I was in high school! This is pathetic!”

“Grian, no,” Xisuma muttered, making Grian beam.

“Grian, yes!”

Notes:

Xisuma is so done with Grian. Just so done.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 306

Summary:

A: It’s been a tough year
B: … It’s February
A, sipping whiskey: Your point?

Notes:

Anyone feeling up for some more chatfic shenanigans, because we're returning to the chatfic au once more!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t often that Scott got his hands on anything other than wine, but there were the odd occasions where something would happen, and Scott would deem the situation dire enough to break out an alcohol that wasn’t wine.

This was one such situation.

It was supposed to be a normal school day, the four of them going to their classes, learning what they should for the day, do their homework, and generally hang out once the day was over, however, that was very much not what happened.

It started with none of their alarms going off, Scott, Xisuma, Grian, and fWhip left scrambling to get ready so they wouldn’t be late and would end up in detention, making it with only seconds to spare.

From there, a prank was played, one that wasn’t pulled by Grian, that ended with the fire alarm being pulled, and the sprinklers going off, resulting in everyone getting drenched as they all scrambled to make it out of the building, fearing there was an actual fire, and then, once that had been sorted out, Scott and Grian were the ones who were blamed for the fire alarm incident, and, even if the true culprit was eventually found and Scott and Grian were let go without being punished for something that they didn’t even do, that ended up taking the rest of their days, leaving Scott and Grian with the work that they were supposed to have done in class that day to do back in their dorm, where fWhip had managed to short circuit the microwave, and the stove was in need of repairs, meaning they would have to order in (when they were all short on credits and would be scraping the bottom of the barrel to afford anything), and, all in all, Scott deemed it fit to break out a bottle of whiskey.

“It’s been a tough year,” he groaned, pouring out a glass of the amber liquid.

“It’s only February, though,” Xisuma pointed out, making Scott roll his eyes as he took a sip of his whiskey.

“Your point?”

"...Fair enough!"

Notes:

Honestly, at this point, Scott's just a whole mood lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 307

Summary:

Xisuma: *Drunk with head on Grian’s lap*
Grian: *Not drunk and playing with Xisuma’s hair*
Xisuma: *giggles and reaches for Grian’s face* Grian! Heyyyyy! Hi! When did you get four heads? I wanna kiss ‘em. *makes grabby hands*
Grian: *smiles* X… You’re drunk *grabs X’s hands and puts them down gently before fixing his glasses chain because Xisuma tangled them up*
Xisuma: *grumpy Voidwalker noises with tail and ear flicks*
Scott: *enters their dorm and sees Xisuma* Party too hard?
Xisuma: *hisses at Scott*
Scott: Got my answer

Notes:

Monday is here so let's get onto our drabbles!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Five idiot Admins AU

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t often that Xisuma would allow himself to leave the other four to go to one of the various parties hosted at one of the other dorms, but today was an exception, having had a stressful week of both Player wrangling on Hermitcraft (why that was his job when he was only a junior Admin and wasn’t the one in charge of Hermitcraft he would never know) and the stress of Admin school, well, he decided that he could allow himself to get a bit drunk as a treat for making it this far.

This lead him to where he was now, back in his own dorm that he shared with his four roommates, Grian, fWhip, Scott, and Jimmy, with his head in Grian’s lap, as drunk as he could get before Grian came and dragged him out of the party, with Grian playing with his hair, tail hanging limply by his side.

Giggling slightly, X reached towards Grian’s face, the alcohol messing with his vision and making him see quadruple, and, being a Voidwalker, he had a penchant for pretty and sparkly things, and Grian definitely fit the pretty bill, managed to slur out, “Grian! Heyyyyy! Hi! When did you get four heads? I wanna kiss ‘em!”

Grian only laughed softly at this, knowing that the other only really got like this when he was drunk and his brain to mouth filter was broken, and carefully grabbed Xisuma’s hands from where they had managed to get tangled in the chain that kept his glasses on and around his neck, not wanting to lose them for the fiftieth time, and carefully set them back down, “X, you’re drunk,” Grian giggled, quickly fixing the now tangled chain, not wanting to leave it tangled any longer than he had to.

Grian was quick to stifle any more giggles and Xisuma pouted, grumbling unhappily, as his tails and ears flicked to show his disdain at the situation, when Scott walked in, taking in the scene in front of him.

“Party too hard?” The Starborn inquired, getting a hiss from Xisuma, making the teal haired man nod, “well, that’s my answer. You good out here for the night, Grian? Need anything?”

“No, I’m alright. Thanks for offering though, Scott. I take it you’re turning in for the night?”

“Yeah, we’ve got school tomorrow after all.”

“Alright, sleep well!”

“You too, Grian.”

Notes:

Fun fact about this quote! This is the quote that inspired the entierty of Five Idiot Admins, AND actually kind of made it in to the actually fic! In chapter 2, where Xisuma goes to the part in Dorm 3 to get blackout drunk, this is what happens after Grian goes and drags him back from the party.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a incredible day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 308

Summary:

Grian, on the verge of tears in a singing voice: I will lose it if one more person I know dies, so please don’t die *breaking down*
Xisuma: *Pulls Grian into a hug and kisses him on the forehead before rubbing circles into his back*

Notes:

Second drabble! Let's have some fun!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

This was the quote that inspired Day 4 of Whumptober 2024- Please don't die on me as well!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Anniversaries were always hard for Grian, and today was a particularly bad one for him, as it was not only the anniversary for when he thought Taurtis had actually died back in high school, but it was also the anniversary of the fall of Evolution, when the Watchers had threatened his Players safety unless he went with them , and they killed his Players, his family, anyway.

Knowing that he shouldn’t be alone today, as he would only find ways to cause himself so much pain without allowing himself to respawn, he sought out Xisuma, knowing that the other would understand some of the pain he was going through, having had the Watchers tear his village apart, killing everyone he loved, taking him with them and manipulating his and his brother’s code, irreparably damaging his twin’s code, making him the corrupt and cruel person he is now, and damaging Xisuma’s code to the point that the suit was the main reason that he was alive, keeping his body stable and functioning.

By the time he made it to Xisuma’s base, avoiding everyone else, not in the mood to talk with anyone and pretend that he was fine, he was on the verge of tears, letting himself inside of X’s base, and finding the Admin lounging on the sofa his comm set to the side and he just relaxed, a cup of tea sitting nearby, next to the helmet that rarely ever came off.

He startled when he saw Grian, but his face softened when he noticed the tears gathering in Grian’s eyes. 

“Want to talk about it?” The Admin offered softly, to which Grian, in his his best singing voice, that was heavily choked by the tears, managed to get out, “I will lose it if one more person I know dies, so please don’t die,” before fully breaking down in tears; the only reason he didn’t end up on the floor being Xisuma’s quick reaction time, catching him as he was falling.

With a soft sigh, Xisuma was quick to scoop Grian into his arms, bringing him over to the sofa, settling him in his lap.

Holding him tight, he pressed a soft kiss to his forehead, before humming a soft lullaby, one that his own mother used to hum to him and his twin before the Watchers came and ruined everything, rubbing gentle circles into Grian’s back, lulling the smaller into a fitful slumber.

Notes:

I love this one so much!

If you liked it, feel free to check out the full whuptober fic with it- https://archiveofourown.org/works/59465899

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 309

Summary:

A : Hey, when did you figure out that your theories weren't always right?
B : Oh that is a funny story...
C : How so?
B : Well, I saw a few kids making fun of someone
A : Okay?
B : They were making fun of him for responding to slightly loud noises... I had a theory that would stop them from bullying the guy...
C : What was it?
B : Well, I thought that he would use reflexes in defence, so I threw a knife at his head...
A : Don't tell me, that was what the murder charges were for?
B : It wasn't my fault, it was the theory's fault!

Notes:

Ah, Friday once more! Shocking how it comes so quick!

Quote provided by DragonsOfTheWild813

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You know, I’ve always wondered, when did you figure out that your theories weren’t always right, Taurtis?” Grian asked one day, sitting in the Property Police station with Jimmy and Taurtis while they relaxed for a bit.

“Oh! Heh, funny story…” Taurtis started, making Grian hum.

“How so?” Jimmy questioned, scepticism lacing his voice.

“Well, I saw a few kids making fun of someone back in high school- this wasn’t you Gri, this was before most of that.”

“Okay? What happened though?” Grian wondered, making Taurtis continue.

“They were making fun of them for responding to slightly loud noises… and I have a theory that would stop them from bullying them!”

“What was it?” Jimmy asked, terrified for the answer.

Taurtis blushed, looking down at the table, “well, I thought that he would use reflexes in defence, so, I, uh, threw a knife at their head…”

Grian blinked, processing that, before exclaiming, “don’t tell me that was what the murder charges were for?!!?”
“It wasn’t my fault! Taurtis tried to defend, “it was the theory’s fault!”
“You killed someone?” Jimmy cried out, making both Taurtis and Grian laugh.

“Yeah, let’s just say that was par for the course in high school.”

Notes:

Jimmy may or may not have kept a closer eye on Grian and Taurtis after that, even if things like that really were par for the course for their high school years

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 310

Summary:

Judge: Does the defendant have any special requests?
Grian: Death penalty
Xisuma, from the gallery: It’s just a parking ticket
Grian, whispering into the microphone: Please kill me

Notes:

You know, the second drabble is always where the beginning note is difficult to write for me lol.

Quote provided by Eerie Eclipse on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a simple mistake on Grian’s part, when he had forgotten to pay the metre for his parking, which had ended with him getting a ticket, and needing to deal with it in court, so Xisuma wasn’t too upset with him over it.

However, the court date just so happened to land on a day where Grian’s self esteem was at an all time low, and he just wanted death to take him, so, when the Judge started the proceedings and asked if he had any special requests, Grian didn’t hesitate before saying, “death penalty.”

There was silence for a long moment, before Xisuma, who was sitting in the gallery, sighed and called out, “it’s a parking ticket, Grian!”

Leaning in close to the microphone, Grian just whispered, “please kill me,” hoping that someone would finally put him out of his misery.

He wasn’t put out of his misery, he just had to pay the ticket and had mandatory therapy he had to attend.

Notes:

Grian was not happy with his sentencing lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 311

Summary:

Scar: Hey X, I’ve got a question.
Xisuma, already preparing for the worst: Yes, Scar?
Scar: Next time you go to the Hub, could you get Grian some chewelry and some fidget toys?
Xisuma, somewhat taken aback: Umm, yes I can, umm, why?
Scar: Well, the chewelry because Grian keeps chewing on the metal chain on his glasses and that can't be good for his teeth, and the fidgets because his stimming has been toned down due to the fact I think his normal ones broke at some point.
Scar: And you know the pesky bird won't tell anyone about his problems.
Xisuma, stunned: Yeah, I will. Do you know what his normals were?
Scar: Yeah, when you go I'll send a list.
Xisuma: Yeah do that, and Scar?
Scar: Yesss ‘Suma?
Xisuma, taking a sticker sheet that has gold stars on it and pressing one to Scar's forehead: Gold Star for you.

Notes:

And after a very long Monday, here we have two drabbles!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Scar approached Xisuma, just a few days before he was set to visit the Main Hub, saying that he had a question for him, he had to admit that he was preparing for the worst, knowing just how his Hermits could be.

He was somewhat taken aback, yet pleasantly surprised, when the question that he was asked was, “next time you go to the Hub, could you get Grian some chewelry and some fidget toys?” 

“Uh, yeah, yeah, I can do that. Why, though? I thought he had some?”

“If Grian had any chewelry before then he’s lost it, he keeps chewing on the mental chain on his glasses, and there’s no way that’s good for his teeth, and the fidgets because his stimming’s been toned down due to the fact that his old ones broke, and he knows that his normal stimming can be a bit…harmful, what with how he had managed to hurt himself with it before on accident. And you know Grian, the pesky bird doesn't like to tell anyone about his problems.”

Xisuma blinked, not having realised most of this, before shaking his head slightly and asking, “do you know what his old ones were?”

“Yeah, when you’re going to head to the Hub, I’ll give you a list.”

“Thank you, Scar. Oh, and Scar?” Xisuma called out, when Scar was turning to leave.

“Yesssss, ‘Suma?” Scar asked, turning back around, only to have a gold star sticker pressed to his forehead, something that Xisuma was prone to do when his Hermits behaved; Grian, Scar, and Doc were the three Hermits who had the least amount of gold stars due to their chaotic natures.

“Here, a gold star.”

Tearing up slightly, Scar just threw his arms around his Admin, hugging him tight for a moment, before he pulled back, and bolted, wanting to show Grian his gold star.

Notes:

They all collect the gold stars and brag about who has the most by the end of the season.

Hope you all enjoyed! have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 312

Summary:

Pix: Fwhip, I swear to Ender, if you start a war with anyone again I'm going to ground you.
Pix: No, I don't care if you're the server Admin.
Pix: Gem, I am AWARE of the demon on the server, I do not need several containment boxes, as I have my own way of dealing with it. That may involve copious amounts of fire. I’m sure Shrub would want some help with the corruption though.
Pix: Katherine, you are an Ally of mine and I do not mind being your ally. HOWEVER. I do not want to wake up to my entire kingdom being covered in Overgrown Flowers. Please stop.
Pix: Joey, I think I can speak for the rest of the Empires here, that we do not want to see you in a minimal amount of clothing just to impress the Demon that is terrorising our server.
Pix: Lizzie, just because Jimmy and I are allies does not mean you can come up to me and hold me at trident-point to threaten me into being nice to him. I AM! Why else are we Allies?
Pix: Joel If you do not stop killing yourself for heads, you will be the first to be put on the “sign of shame”
Pix: Shrub, calling the Demon a Nerd was your own choice and if it chose to continue tormenting you after that, it is not my problem.

Notes:

Alright, quote was too long for the summary, so here's the rest of it-
Pix: Sausage, if you are going to assassinate someone, humming the assassin's creed theme whilst sneaking around is a good way to get yourself caught. I can still see you.
Pix: Pearl, next time you head back to Hermitcraft, please let us know.
Pix: Gem and Katherine started a search party because you disappeared without a trace.
Pix: Scott + Jimmy, While maybe it was a BAD time to work things out, especially with what's going on: congratulations on becoming a couple. Now stop with the PDA, it's getting embarrassing to watch! Not even THE MARRIED ONES ON THE SERVER ARE LIKE THIS
Pix: No, it's not because I'm "Sad and Lonely", it's cause nobody wants to see you guys make out in public.
Pix: What do you MEAN you two were married already? WERE YOU DIVORCED?
Pix: Also when did I become a father of 11 adult children?

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pix wasn’t entirely sure how he had ended up here, lecturing all of the Empires members for all the dumb things they were doing, especially with a demon, who was apparently Scott’s older brother, but where he was, just laying into them like a disappointed parent.

“fWhip, I swear to the Void, if you start a war with anyone again, especially after that last one, I’m going to ground you.” He was quick to cut the Admin and ruler of the Grimlands off, stating, “no, I don’t care if you are the World Admin, do it again and you’ll be grounded.”

From there, he turned his attention to Gem- “Gem, I am AWARE of the demon on the world. I do not need several containment boxes to help deal with them. I have my own ways of dealing with it…that may involve copious amounts of fire. I’m sure Shrub would want some help with the corruption though, so you can go and help them.”

“Katherine, you are an ally of mine and I do not mind being your ally. HOWEVER. I do not want to wake up to my entire kingdom being covered in Overgrown Flowers. Please stop.” Pix begged Katherine, completely done with the flowers, before he turned to Joey.

“I think I can speak for the rest of the Empires here, that we do not want to see you in a minimal amount of clothing just to impress the Demon that is terrorising our server. I think you also happen to know that they are Scott’s brother as well, you just…keep that in mind.”

Lizzie was next, “Lizzie, just because Jimmy and I are allies does not mean you can come up to me and hold me at trident-point to threaten me into being nice to him. I AM! Why else are we allies? I knew him when he was younger too! I am nice to him! He just happens to know how I am more than some of you!”

From Lizzie, he turned to Joel, her husband, “Joel If you do not stop killing yourself for heads, you will be the first to be put on the ‘sign of shame’, and there will be no coming back from that.”

“Shrub,” he called next, watching as she shrunk in on herself just a bit, “calling the Demon a nerd was your own choice, and if they chose to continue tormenting you after that, it’s not my problem. That’s all on you.”

“Sausage, if you’re going to assassinate someone,” Pix sighed, hearing the signature sound of Sausage humming the Assassin’s Creed theme song, “humming the assassin's creed theme whilst sneaking around is a good way to get yourself caught. I can still see you.”

From there, he turned his attention to Pearl, “next time you go to leave for Hermitcraft, tell someone ! Gem and Katherine started a search party because you disappeared without a trace for two weeks.”

“And finally, Scott and Jimmy. While it may have been a bad time to work things out, especially with what’s going on- congratulations on becoming a couple. Now stop with the PDA, it's getting embarrassing to watch! Not even THE MARRIED ONES ON THE SERVER ARE LIKE THIS! And no, it's not because I'm "Sad and Lonely" like I’ve heard some of you speculate, it's cause nobody wants to see you guys make out in public.”

“Uhhh, Pix? We’re already married?” Jimmy hesitantly said, watching as Pix just blinked before slamming his head on the table.

“What do you MEAN you two were married already? WERE YOU DIVORCED?”

“Uhhh, it’s complicated?” Scott tried, making Pix groan.

“When did I become the father of 11 adult children?”

Notes:

Pix is such a tired Dad. He and Xisuma have regular calls just to vent about what their kids did that week.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a delightful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 313

Summary:

Grian, meeting Keralis for the first time: Threat! threat threat threat threat
Keralis, meeting Grian for the first time: A baby horror?!?

Notes:

Ah, Friday! Simultaneously my favourite and least favourite day of the week!

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Grian joined Hermitcraft, Keralis had been away on holiday, enjoying some time back at home in the Void, unaware of the new cosmic horror that was living on Hermitcraft, while Grian was unaware of the eldritch horror that already lived on Hermitcraft.

When Keralis returned an the pair encountered each other for the first time, with Grian attempting to sell Keralis a ‘returning to Hermitcraft’ box so he could get some more diamonds, his instincts immediately flared up, this being the first time he had ever encountered an eldritch horror that wasn’t one of the Watchers that he had ran away from, warning him of the threat that Keralis was.

Keralis on the other hand, was now in the presence of a new cosmic horror, one who had only recently come into being, sending his own instincts into overdrive due to the fact that, while an adult in Player standards, was only a baby in eldritch and cosmic horror standards, though he had enough control over his body to keep himself from wrapping Grian up and protecting him from the worlds, knowing that he would have to slowly get Grian used to him before he would be able to do that; that was fine though, he could wait for the baby to get used to him.

Notes:

Keralis really looked at Grian and went "mine"

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 314

Summary:

Random player: So how did you become a cosmic horror?
Grian: I'm a cosmic horror because my dad's cosmic and my papa's a horror
Xisuma: G that's...
Keralis: Of course you are sweet face
Xisuma: ....Yeah, that's why
Grian: :D
Random player: Haha so what's the real reason
Xisuma: That is the real reason, leave

Notes:

I love this small family so much. You'll have to pry them from my cold dead hands to get me to stop writing them.

Quote from DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

(This quote is technically a second part to the previous quote, but can also be read as a completely different world to the last quote)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The small family of three, Grian, Xisuma, and Keralis (Keralis having finally managed to adopt the baby cosmic horror), were out in the Main Hub, needing to get some things for Hermitcraft and the Hermits, when one of the vendors, someone who Xisuma vaguely knew due to frequenting the store, and who was sensitive to auras, turned to Grian and asked, “so, how did you become a cosmic horror?” 

Grian blinked for a moment, before he smiled, “I’m a cosmic horror because my Dad’s cosmic, and my Papa’s a horror!”

Xisuma sighed, quietly starting, “G, that’s-” only to be cut off by his husband.

“Of course you are, sweetface!”

With a sigh, Xisuma agreed, figuring that it was better to agree then potentially drag up trauma that had been repressed, especially in front of strangers.

The vendor just laughed, before asking, “so, what’s the real reason?” curious as to why Grian’s aura was as strange as it was- both that of a cosmic horror and a Player.

“That is the real reason. We should probably be on our way out now though, I think we have everything, right, K?”

“Yep! Off we go! Half way done!”

With a wave, the three were off, Xisuma grumbling about people sticking their noses where they don’t belong, while Grian hummed happily, looking down at the list to see what they still needed, Keralis walking alongside both of them, a soft smile on his face.

Notes:

They are just so precious!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an extraordinary day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 315

Summary:

Hermit 1: it was a calculated plan!
Hermit 2: who calculated it?
Hermit 1: .....
Hermit 1: Math isn't my strongest point

Notes:

Alright! Let's get right to Double Drabble Monday!

Quote provided by . (guest)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was staring at the smouldering remains of what was supposed to be a prank…or that was what he was being told by Grian and Scar, Mumbo standing in the background, trying to figure out what the two had done this time.

“It was a calculated plan! A calculated prank!” Scar exclaimed, making Mumbo roll his eyes as he stepped closer, knowing his two best friends better than most, and knowing that it definitely hadn’t been calculated.

“Who calculated it?” Xisuma asked, voice completely deadpan as he looked over the scene again.

Both Grian and Scar were silent for a moment, glancing between one another, before Scar sighed, head drooping.

“Math isn’t my strong suit, okay?”

Shaking his head slightly, X just muttered, “clean it up before doing anything else, please. I’m going to make sure this hasn’t caused any problems.”

Grumbling slightly, Grian and Scar got to work, allowing Xisuma to retreat back to the Admin Control room, and Mumbo to go off and head back to his latest redstone project, where he had been before hearing the explosion.

Notes:

Yeah, Xisuma should have seen that coming.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 316

Summary:

Xisuma talking to a teenage Grian: this weekend safety brief. Don't add to the population, don't subtract from the population. Don't end up in the hospital, newspaper, or jail.
Doc: if you end up in jail establish dominance quickly

Notes:

Chaos! More chaos!

Quote provided by Temmieflakes2008

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was leaving his son alone for the weekend, feeling that, now that Grian was 16 he should be alright on his own for a few days, as he had an Admin Conference that he had no choice but to attend.

He had been going over the rules, not wanting his son to get into too much trouble while he was away, making Grian roll his eyes.

“Dad, it’ll be fine. Also, don’t you have to go so you won’t be late?”

“Fine, I’ll keep the rest of the rules and safety brief quick then- don't add to the population, don't subtract from the population. Don't end up in the hospital, newspaper, or jail. Understand?”

“Yes, yes, I understand. Shouldn’t you be going?”

This was where Doc, who Grian was supposed to be checking in with at least one a day, decided to pipe up, adding “if you end up in jail establish dominance quickly.”

Xisuma blinked for a moment, before sighing. 

While making his way to the door, pausing to give his son a hug, he called out, “I take it back. You’re not checking in with Doc once a day, you’ll be checking in with Keralis. I forgot that Doc couldn’t be trusted.”

As he closed the door behind him, he couldn’t help but smile as his son laughed and his friend spluttered in indignation.

Notes:

Yeah, Xisuma really didn't think it through. At least he changed his mind at the last moment and had Grian check in with Keralis rather than Doc!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an extraordinary day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 317

Summary:

Person A: "I leave the door open for one second."
Person B: "One second too long"
Person A: "What are you a raccoon?? GET OUT OF MY DRAWERS"

Notes:

*Glances at time* No, I didn't forget! Totally! Anyway! Now that I'm off of work for the day (and the weekend) Let's get Double Drabble Friday down!

Quote from akwardsilince on Tumblr and suggested by MiorMic

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He was just leaving his room for one second, just one second so he could grab something, and while he logistically knew that he should have closed his door behind him, the thought hadn’t crossed his mind in the moment, and now he was paying for that.

“I left the door open for one second,” Xisuma huffed, staring at his son who was digging through his wardrobe to try and steal even more of his clothes for his nest.

“One second too long,” Grian muttered, eyes never leaving the task of stealing clothes.

“What are you, a raccoon? Get out of my drawers! You already have over half of my clothes in your nest!”

“I’m a bird, you know this. And no, I need more.”

“You-”

Notes:

Grian so would lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 318

Summary:

(individually asked) Grian: How many genders are there?
--
Impulse: I don't know, I just got here
-
Mumbo: Oh I just learned, there's like 58!
-
Pearl: I dunno :]
-
EX: One.
-
Xisuma: Probably at least a million, I would think.
-
Grian: How many genders are there?
Scar: How many judges? Supreme Court or what?
Grian: Yes.
Scar: Uh, Supreme Court, there are-
-
Skizz: You can be male, female, transgender, whatever, all that matters is that you're comfortable in your own skin with it!

Notes:

Let's get right on with the second quote!

Quote provided by RynnDoorbellCamera

They/Them Grian!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was taking a page out of Xisuma’s book and was going around and asking the Hermits questions, just to see what their answers would be, and the topic that they had chosen for the day was how many genders there were, just for the fun of it; and also because he chose to identify as nonbinary and wanted to see what numbers the Hermits would come up with. 

~~~

They went to Impulse first, landing gracefully just outside of their friend’s base, before calling out, and waiting for Impulse to make his way out.

“Impulse, Impulse, Impulse! I’ve got a question for you!” Grian exclaimed, bouncing on their toes in excitement, communicator pointed outwards, camera facing Impulse.

“Alright, G, what is it?” Impulse asked, a bemused smile on his face.

“How many genders are there?”

Impulse blinked for a moment, before shaking his head. “I don’t know, I just got here. Gender wasn’t a thing where I grew up!” He exclaimed, making Grian giggle, before bidding a quick goodbye to go and find their next victim.

~~~

Mumbo was next, and his answer had Grian cackling, the very excited, “oh, I just learned! There’s like 58!” was too much for Grian to be able to handle with a straight face.

Pearl just responded with a simple, “I dunno,” with a lopsided smile, making Grian bat at her with their wing, before the moth hybrid took off, preventing a scuffle from breaking out between the two...again.

Xander just stared at Grian for a moment before deadpanning, “one,” and then turning and walking away, leaving Grian to roll their eyes before smiling, knowing that they should have been expecting that answer.

Xisuma, who had been in the middle of code work, glanced over at Grain when they asked, before muttering a distracted, “at least a million I would think,” before shooing Grian out so he could continue working.

~~~

When Grian finally found Scar, and asked, “how many genders are there?” they really should have been expecting Scar to blankly stare at them for a second before asking, “how many judges? Supreme Court or-”

Deciding to take this in stride, knowing that it would be all the more funny when they eventually showed the rest of the Hermits the compilation that they were putting together, Grian just nodded, replying, “yes.”

Scar thought for a moment, before coming up with his answer, “uh, Supreme Court, there are-”

~~~

Skizz was the last person they found, having managed to find everyone else before the angel, and while they should have been expecting the answer they received from Skizz, they were still caught completely off guard by it, hands shaking slightly as tears tried to well up in their eyes, prompting Skizz to pull them into a hug.

“You can be male, female, transgender, whatever, all that matters is that you're comfortable in your own skin with it!”

Notes:

I'll admit, I've been very excited to post this one, mostly because of Skizz's line at the end, because yeah, we all need someone like Skizz to tell us that. As long as you are happy with who you are, and you're not hurting anyone else, be you!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar night! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 319

Summary:

grian: *in his guinea pig suit, waiting for doc to come*
doc: *stumbles his landing but stays up right, walking over to grian*
grian: *slightly concerned* hello doc, what do you need te-
doc: *gets a stack of diamonds out* cuddles.
grian: what?
doc: cuddles.

Notes:

Welp, back with more drabbles!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had received a message from Doc that he would like to hire his guinea pig services, and that he would meet him at his base, meaning that Grian had to find his own way out of the cage he had put himself in.

Grumbling quietly to himself, before having to hastily shake off the memories of Evo and dying all the way back when he was hunting for where he wanted the Grian Empire to be and how far he had to walk each time he died, grumbling to himself the entire time, he arrived at Doc’s base, plopping down on the ground as he waited for the creeper goat cyborg to arrive.

It took a few minutes, but Doc eventually showed up, only stumbling slightly as he landed in his base, elytra folding shut behind him, before he made his way over to where Grian was.

Now slightly concerned for the other, Grian stood up, asking, “hello Doc. What do you need me-”

Grian was cut off by Doc shoving an entire stack of diamonds at him, demanding, “cuddles.”

“W-what?” Grian couldn’t help but ask, before he was being dragged over to Doc’s bed, and pulled down on top of the other, Doc purring contentedly as his body relaxed, the stress melting away now that he had one of his friends with him.

“Cuddles.”

Grian only sighed silently before getting comfortable.

A nap didn’t sound too bad, anyway.

Notes:

Doc was just so done and needed cuddles, and Grian just so happened to be the best person for the job!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 320

Summary:

Impulse: *gets home after going shopping for seed clusters only to come back with none* Gri-bee, im sor-
Baby grian: *darts across the floor, bright blue pigment covering him head to talons*
Impulse: *scoops him up in one hand* What is wrong with you? Why are you blue?
Baby grian: *chirps and trills happily that his papa is back*
Impulse: *looks around the room before locking eyes with a certain angel that was supposed to be watching his son, mouths "you're dead"*
Skizz: *pure fear*

Notes:

Second drabble, lets go!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Impulse had left his three year old son with his best friend while he went to go and do some shopping, promising to bring home some seed clusters for Grian, knowing that his son was not happy with being left with Skizz, even if he normally adored his uncle.

However, the store he had gone to had been completely out of seed clusters, so while he managed to get everything else he needed, he hadn’t managed to get the seed clusters, and he knew that Grian wouldn’t be happy that he had none; he had grabbed a few of his other liked snacks, but he knew that nothing would compare to the seed clusters that Grian loved so much, so he could only hope that he would be forgiven.

However, opening the door and calling out, “I’m back! And Gri-bee, I’m sorry, but-” he was cut off by Grian darting into the entryway to him, chirping up a storm, completely covered in bright blue pigments and glitter, making Impulse blink in shock, before setting down the groceries he had bought, and scooped Grian up in one hand, bringing him back to the living room where he had previously been with Skizz, asking, “what is- why are you blue?”

Grian only chirped and trilled instead of answering, happy that his Papa was back from going to the store without him, leaving Impulse to look around the room instead, before his eyes fell on his best friend, who was supposed to have been watching his son, but, judging by his appearance, he hadn’t been watching him all that closely if this had managed to happen.

Narrowing his eyes as he looked at Skizz, he shifted Grian just enough so that he was snuggled against his chest so he couldn't see his uncle, and mouthed, “you’re dead,” leaving Skizz to take half a step back from his friend, knowing that he was not going to be getting out of this completely unharmed.

Notes:

Yeah, Skizz was in a heck of a lot of trouble with Impulse; he didn't get his babysitting privileges taken away (mostly because both Tango and Zed had just lost their babysitting privileges and Impulse needs someone to watch Grian) but he definetly got what was coming for him lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a stellar day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 321

Summary:

Scar: Why aren’t you sleeping?
Grian: I’m too busy plotting your murder to sleep, Scar.
Scar: …
Grian: …The nightmares.
Scar: *Wraps their arms around Grian* Aww, Grian–

Notes:

Double Drabble Friday is here, and with it marks the two year anniversary of the day I posted the very first drabble! That's one heck of a long time for this!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was something that most of the Hermits knew, it was that if a Hermit didn’t sleep for more than four days, then someone had to go and stage a small intervention to get the to sleep, and, as Grian was on day six of not sleeping, stumbling around his base as he tried desperately to stay awake, Scar was currently making his way over to talk with him, wanting to both find out what was keeping his winged friend awake, and to get him to sleep.

“Grian! How are you doing?” Scar called out, once he was close enough that Grian would be able to hear him.

At the sound of his voice, Grian startled badly, eyes widening in shock and fear as they darted around, before finally landing on Scar, allowing him to relax minutely.

“Scar! What-what are-” he started, taking a few steps back from where Scar had landed.

“You mister haven’t slept in six days that we know of! So, while we head to your nest so you can get some proper rest, why don’t you tell me why you haven’t been sleeping?”

Shooting a glare at the elf who was now escorting him into his base, having a gentle hold on his wrist so he couldn’t bolt, Grian ground out, “I’ve been too busy plotting your murder to sleep.”

The unimpressed deadpan look that he was sent for that statement had him withering and, a moment later, his voice much softer and more vulnerable, Grian whispered out, “the nightmares.”

It was a well known fact that Grian suffered horrific nightmares, waking up screaming bloody murder when one of his nightmares hit, leaving him paranoid for the rest of the day as he refused to go back to sleep, lest he ended up back wherever his nightmare had taken place.

Using the hold he had on Grian’s wrist, Scar pulled him into his arms, allowing the winged Hermit to sink into the warmth of his embrace, “aww, G, it’ll be alright. Would it help if I slept with you to keep you company? It might also help if you do have a nightmare so you aren’t waking up alone.”

There was silence for a long moment, before Grian hesitantly nodded, and pulled away from the hug, shifting so he could be the one pulling Scar to his nest, settling down in it when the tow arrived, Scar shifting around so he could have Grian snuggled against his chest, and, after just a few minutes, Grian was out like a light, sleeping peacefully, and Scar could only hope that he would stay that way for the rest of the night.

Notes:

The cuddles were very much needed, and thankfully Grian has Scar to provide those cuddles.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 322

Summary:

fWhip: *looking at two very tired watchers he calls his friends, takes a sip of his black coffee* What happened to you two?
Grian: *leans against X, his wings coming to wrap around him* Hermits..
Xisuma: *sleepily picks grian up as he drinks his own cup of coffee* they started fighting over a game of monopoly with your emperors.. *his void black eyes with their glowing light purple watcher symbol pupils looking fWhip dead in the eye*
fWhip: *looks down at his coffee as he drinks* just another game to ban... how about you two get some sleep? You need it more than coffee.

Notes:

Second drabble time!

Quote from 3n1t1v3_ W@$_t@k3n

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When fWhip had entered Admin School, he hadn’t been expecting to become friends with two out of the three Head Watchers. 

Sure, Grian and Xisuma hadn’t been Watches back when they were in school, and despite being Watchers now, not much had changed about them from how they used to be back in Admin school with him and Scott other than their appearances and powers; they were still their dorky best friends who were in love and dealt with more than they were paid to, and yet still put their all into everything they did.

However, he did notice that they tended to push themselves more now than they did before, leaving the two heavily sleep deprived most of the time, which was why he was watching the two over breakfast one morning while the Empires members were on Hermitcraft for the crossover that the two servers had orchestrated, sipping on his black coffee as they stumbled to their chairs.

“What happened to you two? You look more dishevelled than you normally do and that’s saying something,” he asked, watching as Grian leaned against Xisuma, wings coming to wrap around the two as he muttered out, “Hermits-” before being cut off by a yawn.

fWhip furrowed his brow as X scooped Grian up, depositing him in his lap as he took a mouthful of coffee, before finishing what Grian had started to say, “they started fighting over a game of monopoly with your emperors-” a yawn cut him off here, his eyes closing for a brief moment, before the void black eyes with the vibrant purple Watcher symbol directly in the middle locked back onto him.

fWhip only sighed, before he looked down at his coffee as if it held all of the answers. “Just another game to ban…how about you two get some sleep though? You need that more than coffee at this point.”

“Got-got things to do,” Grian mumbled, already half asleep in Xisuma’s lap, while X just hummed, making fWhip sigh.

“Fine, fine, let me call over Scott and we can get you both in bed. Just- don’t move. Last time I left you alone to do this you had found something else to do and vanished, and we only found you two asleep a few hours later covered in your own blood after losing a fight with some mobs, so Stay Here.”

He didn’t get a response, the two having fallen asleep, making him huff a laugh. That would work for now as well.

Notes:

Yeah, they really needed to get some sleep lol

Two years really is a long time to be doing this, as is 300+ drabbles, so here's to another year and another few hundred drabbles!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 323

Summary:

A: Just trust your gut!
B: Babe, I have anxiety. My gut is literally always telling me to abort mission.

Notes:

Monday is here once more, so have some drabbles!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“It’s not going to be that bad, Grian!” Scar cried out, trying to get his boyfriend to agree to help him with a prank against, not only Doc, but Xander as well.

“Absolutely not. I may have no sense of self preservation most of the time, but that is the one thing I’m not going to do,” Grian replied, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Nothing will go wrong, darling, just trust your gut on this one!” Scar tried to bargain, only for Grian to let out a sharp laugh.

“Babe, I have anxiety. You know this as you help me calm down from a panic attack at least once a week. My gut is always telling me to abort mission,” Grian said, completely deadpan.

“You really won’t give it a go?” Scar asked one final time.

“Nope,” Grian hummed, “though you can go do it and let me know how it goes if your gut is telling you to do it.”

“Fine, I’ll go do that then!”

If, five hours later, Scar came back to Grian and curled into his boyfriends side to hide from the very pissed off Doc and Xander, then Grian had the self control to not tell his idiotic boyfriend that he had told him so, instead wrapping him up in his wing and just holding him.

Notes:

Grian got lucky that his anxiety told him no. Scar was in a world of trouble after that prank lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 324

Summary:

A: *hugs B*
B: I did not ask for this. These are unauthorised snuggles.
A: *moves away*
B: I didn't say stop.

Notes:

Alright, this quote here marks a brief pause in the requested quotes, as I realised that I'm the one posting these drabbles, and there are a few from the drabbles I wrote over a year ago now that, if I don't post them when I decided that I want to post them, then they'll never be posted, so I'm posting them now.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar was clingy, it was just a fact of life- just like Grian was chaotic, Keralis could tell if someone hadn’t slept in over a week, Bdubs was alway asleep the moment the sun was hidden behind the horizon, Scar was clingy.

Since Scar was so clingy, he tended to find Hermits who were out and about, or doing something that didn’t require them to do much movement, and cling on to them; none of the Hermits minded, and Scar would always back off if they asked him to.

Currently, Scar was looking for someone to snuggle, having been working on his train for the past few days, and was now in desperate need to have someone tucked safely in his embrace, and it just so happened that Grian, his wonderful fiancé, was working on fishing up a mending book, so he was sitting alone on the dock that had been recently constructed, and only needed to have his arms free so he could reel in his catches.

Heading over to where Grian was standing, he could hear him let out a frustrated sigh as he reeled something that wasn’t mending once more (if he had to take a guess, he would say that it was probably another saddle).

Making sure that he could be heard approaching, Scar came up and wrapped his arms around Grian, resting his chin on Grian’s hair, which wasn’t as fluffy as it normally was due to the salty sea air that his fiancé was now constantly standing in.

Grian startled a bit at Scar’s appearance, despite having heard him approach, and sighed a bit, before teasing, “I didn’t ask for this. These are unauthorised snuggles.”

Of course, this was their thing, the pair having done this since halfway through Season Six when Grian had finally become accustomed enough with Scar’s mannerisms to handle being touched by him, as Grian had a very complicated relationship with touch back when he had first joined Hermitcraft.

Like normal, Scar started to untangle himself from Grian, and took a few steps back, before Grian looked over his shoulder, his eyes alight with mirth, and continued, “I didn’t say stop, you know.”

This always brought a laugh out of Scar, and this time was no different, as he made his way back over, and, once he was sure that Grian didn’t have his line in the water, scooped his fiancé up, and sat down, placing Grian on his lap so he could snuggle him better, while also forcing Grian to sit and rest his legs as he had been standing all day, and possibly even all night.

“You’re a menace, you know that,” Grian huffed, but Scar only pressed a kiss to the top of his head.

“You love me for it.”

“That I do. I am going to be marrying you after all.”

“And I can’t wait for that day to finally arrive,” Scar hummed, pulling Grian even closer.

Notes:

I love them so much! They are just so much fun to write!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 325

Summary:

A: You consider me a friend?
B: Of course! What else would I consider you?
A: I don’t know, an embarrassment? A way to rebel against your superiors? A desperate cry for help? An enemy?

Notes:

Friday is here, so you all know what that means!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that never failed to shock Grian, it was when someone called him a friend. He didn’t know why anyone would call him a friend, considering everything that he had done so far in his life (leaving with the Watchers on Evo and abandoning his players, leaving Taurtis at the hospital after Sam stabbed him and the bus crashed, killing Karu and everyone else back in high school, burning the viking village in Kingdom of Valor, and so much more), but for some reason people still considered him a friend.

Currently, he was talking with Scar, someone who he would like to consider a friend, but didn’t want to burden with his presence or friendship (especially with his track record of getting his friends hurt), when Scar sighed.

“You know, I’m so glad we are friends.”

“You consider me a friend?” Grian asked, genuine curiosity, and slight fear, lacing his voice.

“Of course you’re my friend! What else would I consider you as?” Scar asked, brow furrowed in confusion.

“I don’t know, an embarrassment maybe? A way to rebel against your superiors? A desperate cry for help? An enemy? Literally anything that’s not a friend.”

Scar blinked, before his eyes softened. He took a few steps toward Grian, hands partially outstretched to show that he meant no harm, and carefully placed his hands on Grian’s shoulders.

“You, my friend, are nothing of the sort. You are a wonderful person, and while I don't know your past, nor do you have to tell me, that would make you think that you don’t deserve to be my friend, I can promise you right now that you are friend material, and I love you.”

Grian could feel tears gathering in his eyes at Scar’s words, and, after a moment of hesitation, found himself falling against Scar’s chest, arms wrapping around him in a tight hug, one that Scar reciprocated a second later.

While he may have people that consider him a friend, Mumbo immediately came to his mind, Mumbo also knew Grian, and knew some of what he had done (having been the one to find him when he left the Watchers) as did Xisuma (who knew of his past due to being Grian’s Admin), Scar was the first person who didn’t know anything about his past to call him a friend, and that meant more to Grian than anything, even if he still didn’t understand why Scar viewed him in that way.

Notes:

Yeah, Grian needs all of the hugs, huh?

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a delightful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 326

Summary:

A: *cocks gun* Go to Bed. This is no longer a request, This is now a Threat.

Notes:

Alrighty! Second quote, let's go!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Keralis was determined to do, it was make sure that everyone on the Hermitcraft server got a decent amount of sleep, and while most of them did, Bdubs being the most reliable to sleep each and every night, both Grian and Xisuma were notorious for not sleeping for weeks on end, and Keralis, after forcing them to sleep time and time again so they didn’t collapse and die, was slowly getting sick of it.

Of course, he knew that it wasn’t entirely their fault as they were both Admins and it had been drilled into their heads that they had to keep a constant eye on the code of the world they were in charge of so that nothing would go wrong and their Players would be protected (curse the Admin Council for gaslighting them into believing that), but they needed sleep!

Knowing that he needed to help his friends get some sleep, and requesting them to get sleep wasn’t helping them to get some sleep and help them break out of their harmful mindset, he went to the Main Hub, bought a water gun, filled it with water with a small dash of a harming potion, so there would be a pinch of pain that would help to remind them that there was now a form of punishment that not sleeping held.

The next time that both Grian and Xisuma were awake, both working on Hermitcraft’s code as Xisuma like the assistance, and Grian hated not having code to work on when a Life Game had just finished, Keralis knew that it was finally time to put his new water gun in action.

Entering the Admin Control Room, he pulled the water gun out of his inventory, and, clearing his throat to alert both Grian and X to his presence, he branded the gun at them and said, “Go to Bed. This is no longer a request. This is now a Threat.”

“K, we need to finish this, we’ve found a glitch and we almost have it fixed! Just a few more minutes!” Xisuma begged, turning away from the code for just a moment to fix Keralis with a pleading gaze.

“Nope, you’ve both been awake for weeks now, bed with you both.”

Grian, finally turning around to look at Keralis, felt his eyes widen at the sight of the water gun and asked, voice shaking ever so slightly “is that a gun?”

“A water gun, not an actual gun,” Keralis clarified, and some tension that had accumulated in Grian’s shoulders was released. “Now, are you both going to come to bed, or do I need to shoot you both and then drag you there and tie you down?”

“We’re almost done, K, I prom-” X started, only to yelp when the water hit him, the burn from the harming potion startling him more than he would admit.

“Nope, bed now. Come on. Don’t make me shoot you as well, Brian.”

“Just a few more minutes, ple-” Grian was cut off by the water hitting him as well, hissing in pain as the potion burned him slightly as well.

“Bed. Now. I will not hesitate to tie you down. Come on.”

With that, Keralis ushered them out of the room, and brought them to Xisuma’s room, where Grian had a nest tucked away in the corner due to how much time he spent at X’s base, and waited for them to actually fall asleep, before drifting off himself, trusting his instincts to wake him up if either of the two woke up and tried to get back to work on the code.

Notes:

Keralis was not about to let them keep overworking themselves.

Also! I've finally got some new drabbles written after what must be months of not writing any drabbles lol. (Good thing I had a whole stockpile of the things!) So feel free to send in more quotes if you want, and I shall see if they spark more motivation so I can get even more drabbles written!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an astonishing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 327

Summary:

A : I keep a picture of all of us in my wallet. Whenever I face difficulties, I take it out and stare at the picture.
The Squad: Awwww-
A : And I tell myself "If I can deal with these idiots, then I can deal with anything."
The Squad: Oh.

Notes:

Apperently, it doesn't matter how many time I remind myself that, once I get home, I need to post my drabbles because it's Monday, I will still almost forget lol

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey Xisuma?” fWhip started, looking over at the other Admin now that they were sitting across from one another waiting for the joint meeting to start, “how do you deal with the difficulties in life that aren’t server related?”

Xisuma looked up from his communicator, messaging the Hermits to make sure that they knew where to go; several of them had already arrived, along with several of the Empires members, but X wanted to know that they would all get there safe and sound.

“Oh, I keep a picture of my Hermits with me at all times so when I get into something difficult then I can pull it out, X hummed, looking back down at his comm.

“‘Suma, I think that has to be one of the sweetest things you’ve said-” Scar starts, the other Hermits who had arrived and were sitting around nodding along, bar Grian who had a knowing look in his eyes.

“Because then, all I have to tell myself is that if I can deal with the Hermits on a daily basis, then I can deal with anything.”

The Hermits all fall silent for a moment, several of them grumbling about how they weren’t that bad, only for Grian to laugh.

“Yeah, I did that on Evo. I actually still have the picture because I dealt with so much as the Admin then. I also keep a picture of my friends with me as well, because they’re just as bad as my former players.”

Jimmy and Pearl immediately started to go after Grian for the comment about how much he dealt with during Evo, while Scar slowly processed Grian’s words and joined in yelling at him, with Grian just sitting there with a smug smile.

“Huh,” fWhip mused, “that’s actually a really good idea. I should have a picture lying around somewhere.”

Notes:

Yeah, they all need that to keep some sort of sanity when working as Admins lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 328

Summary:

A: “You’ll never find the body” is such a boring threat. A better one would be: “You’ll never stop finding the body.”
B: Or just say: “They’ll be finding parts of you for at least four months…and you’ll still be alive for three of them.
C: Now that’s a threat!
D, covering E’s ears: *Horrified silence*

Notes:

I had a bit too much fun with this one lol

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The roommates were hanging out with Scar and Mumbo on Secret Life, and somehow the conversation had shifted from their plans for Hermitcraft, as they were all on a break, to threats and how effective they were.

“I’m just saying,” Etho claimed, “‘you’ll never find the body’ is such a boring threat! Everyone uses it! A better threat would be ‘you’ll never stop finding the body’!”

Grian hummed in thought at that, tilting his head to the side as he pondered, before adding, “while that one is good, you could say, “they’ll be finding parts of you for at least four months… and you’ll still be alive for three of them.”

Cleo laughed at that, “now that’s a threat! Have you ever used it?”

Grian glanced over at Scar and Mumbo, who had both descended into horrified silence, with Scar covering Mumbo’s ears in an attempt to prevent him from hearing any more.

“Well, I personally haven’t used it, but the Yakuza I was a part of back in high school liked to use it frequently, though I doubt that it was a threat and more of a promise.”

Etho snickered at that, having been a part of the same Yakuza group as Grian for part of the time he was in Japan, “it was definitely a promise. I think they pulled it off once a few weeks before you got sent to witness protection, actually.”

“Really? Huh. To be fair, I’m not really shocked. That’s something that they would do!”

“You know, I think Mumbo and I will be on our way! I’m sure you three have plans to make for when the session resumes!” Scar hurried to get out, face pale as he tried to process the information that he had just learned, hurrying to drag Mumbo as he bolted.

There was silence for a moment, before the three burst out laughing, and Cleo found themself asking, “were you really part of a Yakuza group?”

“Mmhm,” Grian hummed, “killed people too!”

She just nodded, “you know, I wouldn’t put it past you both.”

Notes:

Yeah, Cleo figured they had some kind of past, so they're not phased one bit. Mumbo and Scar on the other hand... /silly

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 329

Summary:

A: I’m going to make you sorry you were ever born.
B: Well, for your information, I’m already sorry I was ever born!

Notes:

Later than normal, but here's Double Drabble Friday!

Just a heads up, this is a dark one!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Doc fighting wasn’t anything new on the Hermitcraft world, so when Ren and Scar, the two planning who was going to be the next Hermit that Scar was going to be going after on order of the King, they didn’t think anything of it, instead pausing their own conversation so they could see if they could figure out what the two were fighting over this time.

After a few minutes, they managed to figure out that Grian had pulled some kind of prank on Doc, Doc had retaliated (more than likely with the charged creeper cannon that he had pointed directly at Grian’s base). 

Once that had been figured out, Ren turned back to Scar, deciding that Grian could be the next target for Hot Guy to go after, as Grian, while not actively rebelling against him, was being a menace, which Scar was all too happy to agree to, always up for killing Grian, when Doc’s raised voice brought both of their attention back the feuding pair.

“I’m going to make you sorry you were ever born!” Doc snapped, glaring daggers into Grian.

Grian paused for a moment, having to process just what Doc had said, but before Ren or Scar could interfere before things got too far, or something was said that couldn’t be taken back, Grian just laughed, doubling over in his amusement, managing to choke out a moment later, “well, for your information, Doc, I’m already sorry I was born!”

Silence fell once more at that, all eyes locked onto Grian at his statement, before Scar slowly made his presence known as he walked over to the pair.

“Are you okay, Grian?” Scar asked, head tilted to the side as he held a hand out for Grian to take if he so desired.

“I’m fine! Why wouldn’t I be?” Grian asked, and the genuine curiosity in his voice nearly broke their hearts.

“Well, considering you are sorry you were born, I’m not so sure about that, my dude,” Ren interjected, making his own way over to stand next to Doc.

“That’s not normal? Everyone back in high school was sorry they were alive, though I guess some of them didn’t really get the chance to fully understand what life was,” Grian said, his voice trailing off at the end, and his eyes glazed over as he thought back to his high school days.

Deciding that finding a new topic, and quick, to hopefully both bring Grian back to the present and to lighten the mood was needed, Ren was quick to ask if Scar had any prank ideas, hopeful that the talk of pranks would distract Grian from whatever horrors his past held.

Notes:

Yeah, all the hugs are needed

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 330

Summary:

A: Having two partners is both amazing and complicated. But all our problems are solved with communication.
B: It’s my turn to cuddle C.
A: FIVE MORE MINUTES DAMMIT!

Notes:

Let's have something more lighthearted after that last one, hmm?

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scar was happily cuddled into Grian’s side, the parrot hybrid half asleep, and cooing softly at the feeling of Scar’s hand carding through the feathers on his wings. 

“You’re so cute,” Scar hummed, pulling Grian slightly closer to him, holding back a laugh at the way Grian grumbled at the movement, before he settled back down with a contented chirp.

They stayed like this for a few more minutes, before Scar’s mind started to wander to their other partner, Mumbo, and he mused quietly, “having two partners is both amazing and complicated. Thankfully all of our problems can be solved with communication though.”

Grian just trilled, burying his face in the space between Scar’s neck and shoulder, just as Mumbo entered the room, arms crossed as he looked at Scar cuddling Grian.

“It’s my turn now.”

Scar rolled his eyes, pulling Grian closer, “just five more minutes!”

Before Mumbo could reply back, a scathing remark on his tongue (one that would disprove Scar’s previous statement about communication solving all of their problems), Grian shifted so he could look at Mumbo through one cracked eyelid.

“I have two sides, get over here, and bring Jellie with you.”

Mumbo was quick to obey, and, as Mumbo and Jellie got comfortable, he had to admit that, while they may not be the best at communication, it did solve their problems!

Notes:

Ah, the joys of polyamorous relationships- having to share /silly

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 331

Summary:

A: I was born for politics. I have great hair and I love lying

Notes:

And with this Monday comes the return of the requested drabbles!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian, Bdubs, and Scar had just finished building the new Town Hall in the Shopping District, and Grian had just told Scar and Bdubs that he was going to be trying to get Mumbo to be the mayor, and Scar immediately took that as a challenge.

“You know, I’ve been meaning to try my hand at politics,” Scar hummed, leaning against the desk that he and Grian had just put in.

“You’re going to run against Mumbo?” Bdubs asked. “Can I be your campaign manager then since Mumbo apparently has Grian?”

“Sure, why not. I could use someone to help me out.”

“You two do know that Mumbo doesn’t even know about this, right?” Grian chimed in, only to be ignored as Scar wrapped his arm around him, being mindful of his wings. “Wait, what do you mean you’ve been meaning to try your hands at politics, Scar?”

“Hmm? Oh, I was practically born for it! I have great hair, and I love lying. I’m a salesman at heart.”

“Yeah, those crystals and ConCorp really sold that idea to me,” Grian snarked, causing both Scar and Bdubs to crack up, the parrot hybrid joining in a moment later.

“I have a feeling that this mayoral race is going to be the most intense and dramatic arc of the season,” Bdubs hummed, causing another round of laughter.

Notes:

Honestly, this works for so many of the Hermits lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 332

Summary:

A: In light of what you did for me, you can hug me for four to five seconds.
B: FORTY FIVE SECONDS?!?
A: No! Four to five seconds!
B: Too late!!!

Notes:

Let's get right to it!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian and Scar had successfully managed to kill Bdubs with the trapped bubble elevator, and both were thrilled; it wasn’t often that one of their traps worked as it was supposed to. Even with the slight hiccups of the day, the kill had been made, and they had made it out alive as well, having damaged the Crastle while they were leaving. 

“I honestly wasn’t expecting that to work,” Grian admitted, lounging in his nest, Scar on the bed next to it, wings spread out to fill the entirety of the space.

“I’m shocked I managed to keep them talking and not realise what was going on,” Scar huffed out, lying on his side so he could look at Grian.

“That was very impressive, I’ll give you that,” Grian hummed out, eyes fluttering closed for a moment before they snapped back open.

“Do I get a reward for it?” Scar asked, pulling out the puppy eyes to add to his words.

Grian could only sigh. “I guess, since you managed to keep them distracted long enough for me to construct a bubble elevator, and then trap it, you can hug me for four to five seconds.”

“45 seconds?! Scar exclaimed, shooting up from the bed to launch himself at Grian.

“Four to five! Four to five!” Grian cried out, but it was too late, he was already in Scar’s hold, and the vex hybrid wasn’t about to let him go now. 

With a resigned sigh, Grian settled into Scar’s hold, accepting the fact that he wasn’t going to be let go that night.

Notes:

Yeah, Scar held Grian hostage all night, and only let him go the next morning because he had to lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 333

Summary:

Jimmy: I think I could spend all the time in the world with Scott, he’ll never get on my nerves
Joel: I feel the same about Lizzie
Grian: That’s a lie, a void damned lie
Joel and Jimmy: Why? You’re happy with Scar, right?
Grian: I am, but I can’t spend all my time with him because that man, *pointing at Scar in the group of Clockers* I love him so dearly, there’s a very likely chance we’ll be buried next to each other
Grian: I love that man to death
Scar from the distance: LOVE YOU TOO GRI
Grian: I love that man, but he has a very special talent for tap dancing on my last void damned nerve

Notes:

Alrighty! Not forgetting this until after my shift this time! So let's get right to the quotes!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Bad Boys had been sitting atop their manor during one of the breaks after the first session of Limited Life, and somehow the conversation had turned from plans for the next session to their partners, all three of them married, Grian having only recently married Scar two and a half months before the start of Limited Life.

“I think I could spend all the time in the world with Scott. He’ll never be able to get on my nerves, not really anyway,” Jimmy hummed, glancing off in the direction that Scott was basing in.

“I feel the same about Lizzie, she’s just perfect,” Joel replied, leaning back slightly as he wished his wife could be there with them.

Grian only scoffed, “that’s a lie. A Void Damned lie.”

Both Joel and Jimmy turned to look at Grian in shock, having not been expecting that with how happy he and Scar seemed together.

“Why? You’re happy with Scar, right?” Jimmy asked, brow furrowing.

“I am, oh Void am I happy with him. However! I can’t spend all my time with him because that man,” he cuts himself off, pointing at where Scar is basing with Cleo and Bdubs not too far away from the Bad Boy Manor, “I love him so dearly, there’s a very likely chance we’ll be buried next to each other,I love that man to death-”

Here he was cut off by Scar, who could just barely hear him from the Clockers Mound, calling out, “Love you too, Gri!” making Grian sigh fondly, as he shook his head.

“I love that man, but he has a very, very special talent of tap dancing on my last Void Damned nerve!”

Jimmy and Joel thought this over for a moment, before doubling over in laughter, Grian following shortly after.

And if Jimmy and Joel realised that Grian was right only a few months later, then Grian could only say, “I told you so.”

Notes:

Grian loves Scar with all his heart, but knows that if he spent every day with him, they would not last long at all

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 334

Summary:

Xisuma: I have a son now, his name’s Grian
Doc: Aww cute, show me a picture
Xisuma: Sure! Let me get my comm out *reaches into his pocket*
Baby Grian in his pocket: Pi
Xisuma:
Doc:
Xisuma: My son should be at home right now asleep…
Doc: Mmm
Grian: Pi
Xisuma: *Pulls Grian out of pocket and looks at him*
Grian: *Happy chirps and wiggles*
Xisuma:
Doc:
Grian: Pi? *Tilts head*
Xisuma: This is my son Grian, Grian this is your uncle Doc
Doc: Call me Doccy
Grian: Pi! Pi!
Doc: He sounds like a dog toy
Xisuma: Doc!

Notes:

More Dadsuma? More Dadsuma!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A few weeks had passed since Xisuma had found Grian, a baby mushroom fae, abandoned in the woods for what he was, and had taken him in as his own, despite all the stories of the fae and what they could do.

Since Grian was settling in nicely, he had decided that it was time to start introducing him to his friends, one at a time, and had decided that Doc would be the first one to meet his son, well, he would be, after he learned about him and saw a picture first; he didn’t want any of his friends to freak out or cause Grian to panic due to his species.

“I have a son now. His name is Grian,” Xisuma said, making Doc blink for a moment from how out of the blue it was, before he smiled; he always knew his friend should be a parent, what with how he acted with the Hermits, so he was happy that X finally had a kid of his own to raise.

“Aww, cute! I always said you should be a parent. Show me a picture?” Doc asked, making Xisuma nod as he reached for his communicator.

“Sure, let me just get my comm out-” he was cut off by a quiet squeak coming from his pocket where his communicator normally sat, making both X and Doc pause for a moment as they processed the sound.

Narrowing his eyes slightly, Xisuma hummed, “my son should be at home right now asleep, considering it’s his nap time and Xander is supposed to be watching him.”

Doc only hummed as there was yet another squeak heard from the pocket, and, to neither’s surprise, when Xisuma reached to grab his comm out of his pocket, instead of grabbing his comm, he pulled out Grian, who squeaked and wiggled happily now that he was out of the pocket and sitting in his Dad’s palm, though he did squeak in question when there was silence when he was free, making X chuckle while shaking his head.

“This is my son, Grian. Grian, this is your Uncle Doc.”

Doc smiled at the tiny mushroom fae, saying, “call me Doccy.”

Squeaking happily, Grian bounced a bit where he was being held, making Doc laugh and mutter, “he sounds like a dog toy,” making Xisuma exclaim in shock and exasperation, and Grian to squeak once more.

Notes:

Grian's just so tiny! He totally won't use that to his advantage with pranks when he grows up

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 335

Summary:

Grian: I wanna go on a raid
Grian: Can anyone help?
XisumaVoid: I can go with you
XisumaVoid: I've been meaning to see where I could set up a raid farm
Grian: anyone but X
XisumaVoid: whuhhh????
MumboJumbo: oh that kind of raid
XisumaVoid: what?!
Docm77: What are you planning pesky?
Grian: I wanna raid Xisuma's closet
XisumaVoid: SORRY WHAT?!?!?!
Docm77: Sure I'll help
XisumaVoid: GRIAN WHY????
Grian: mmmm
MumboJumbo: he won't answer you until he finished raiding your closet mate
XisumaVoid: Then ask him why?!?!
MumboJumbo: Grian why are you raiding X's closet?
Grian: Hoodie, instincts, Xisuma won't sleep with my yarn ball >:C
XisumaVoid: Why is that so important???
MumboJumbo: He crochets a patch with it and adds it to his quilt, so he has a portable temporary nest for in between seasons
Zedaph: oh my god that's so smart
Grian: Would be smart if SOMEONE actually sleeps with it LIKE I ASKED
XisumaVoid: I'm sorry Gri, I'll sleep with it tonight
Grian: apology accepted
XisumaVoid: oh thank void
MumboJumbo: Oh that's fast
Docm77: I am fast
Grian: Doc's fast

Notes:

Monday is here, and boy has it been one heck of a day! But, we're not here for that, we're here for drabbles!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a quiet day on the Hermitcraft server when everyone’s comms went off, signifying that someone had sent a message in the chat, and that someone just so happened to be Grian.

 

Hermit Main Chat

Grian: I wanna go on a raid

Grian: Can anyone help?

XisumaVoid: I can go with you

XisumaVoid: I've been meaning to see where I could set up a raid farm

Grian: anyone but X

XisumaVoid: whuhhh????

MumboJumbo: oh that kind of raid

XisumaVoid: what?!

Docm77: What are you planning pesky?

Grian: I wanna raid Xisuma's closet

XisumaVoid: SORRY WHAT?!?!?!

Docm77: Sure I'll help

XisumaVoid: GRIAN WHY????

Grian: mmmm

MumboJumbo: he won't answer you until he finished raiding your closet mate

XisumaVoid: Then ask him why?!?!

MumboJumbo: Grian why are you raiding X's closet?

Grian: Hoodie, instincts, Xisuma won't sleep with my yarn ball >:C

XisumaVoid: Why is that so important???

MumboJumbo: He crochets a patch with it and adds it to his quilt, so he has a portable temporary nest for in between seasons

Zedaph: oh my god that's so smart

Grian: Would be smart if SOMEONE actually sleeps with it LIKE I ASKED!!!

XisumaVoid: I'm sorry Gri, I'll sleep with it tonight

Grian: apology accepted

XisumaVoid: oh thank void

MumboJumbo: Oh that's fast

Docm77: I am fast

Grian: Doc's fast

 

Grian smiled as he made his way outside, pocketing his comm once more, meeting up with Doc who was waiting just outside of his door; while X may have agreed to sleep with the ball of yarn, he still needed something to help quell his instincts…and he was just a bit petty.

Notes:

Grian was very petty and took most of Xisuma's clothing and blankets, because the pesky birb needs his nesting materials!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 336

Summary:

Doc: Freeze in the name of the law criminal!
Baby Grian on his horns: POPO!
Ren: You'll never take me alive copper!!
Grian: *giggles* bye bye!
Doc: no baby we're supposed to catch him
Grian: oh!

Notes:

Alright, let's get right to this second quote!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doc had promised his son that they would be able to play today, having been forced to leave Grian in Xisuma’s care the day before while he got some redstone work done (and while Grian loved his Uncle ‘Suma, he had wanted to play with his Papa), so he currently had Grian sitting on his shoulders while he chased Ren around, having managed to get his husband to agree to playing with them (not that he needed too much convincing), much to Grian’s excitement.

“Freeze in the name of that law, criminal!” Doc called out, making Grian squeal in excitement, as he called out “POPO!”

Ren laughed, looking over his shoulder as he ran, calling back, “you’ll never take me alive, coppers!”

Grian waved at his other father, giggling happily, saying, “bye-bye!”

Doc chuckled at his son’t antics, bouncing slightly in place as he explained, “no baby, we’re supposed to catch him.”

“Oh!” Grian squeaked, before he broke out in laughter as Doc took off after Ren again, the small family spending the rest of the day just running around and playing, enjoying the time they were spending together.

Notes:

I love parental Doc so much. He's just so soft!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an astonishing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 337

Summary:

Baby Grian: Woof! Woof! *chirping and making grabby hands*
Ren: Awwww cute baby *picks him up*
Grian: *Chirps and wiggles*
Ren: Whose chick are you baby? hm? who’s are you? who’s are you?
Grian: PAPA!
Ren: hm? Papa? I'm not your papa buddy
Doc: *clearing his throat* I think he means me Ren

Notes:

I didn't forget! It's not midnight yet! It's still Friday!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been wandering around on his own for a bit, his Papa busy with something, leaving the four year old to entertain himself for a bit.

While he was walking, he came across Ren, giggling happily when he saw him, before running over, bouncing at his feet while making grabby hands and barking and chirping.

“Awww, cute baby,” Ren cooed, picking him up, despite realising that he didn’t actually know who’s kid this was; it wasn’t unusual for some of the Hermits to be babysitting kids for friends or siblings, but he couldn’t think of who would be babysitting the parrot hybrid that he had come across.

“Who’s chick are you, baby, hmm? Who’s are you, who’s are you?” Ren mused, bouncing the child slightly in his hold, as he thought it over, when the child suddenly brightened up, exclaiming, “PAPA!” making Ren blink in confusion.

“Hm? Papa? I’m not your papa, buddy,” Ren chuckled.

The sound of someone clearing their throat behind him made him startle, whipping around to see Doc standing behind him, who only said, “I think he means me, Ren,” before scooping Grian out of Ren’s arms, much to Grian’s delight, the young avian nuzzling into his Papa’s hold happily, a bright smile on his face.

Notes:

And if Ren fell just that bit more in love with Doc, then no one would know.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 338

Summary:

Xisuma: And this one teacher told me that he'll start giving me absences if I bring my baby to school again, like what else am I supposed to do? let Grian wake up alone with a stranger or his uncle in the kitchen??? That's how he found out his parents abandoned him for void's sake!!
bby Grian: *nom nom*
Keralis: uhuh....
Xisuma: and this other teacher keeps asking me if Grian's really my son like 'yes mx Makana he is in fact my son you'd know that if you read my *ender noise* files!'
Grian: *chew chew*
Keralis: really...that's terrible
Xisuma: And don't get me started on a classmate of mine, they actually called the cops on me when I was running down the campus because I was rushing and carrying Grian, he was on my shoulders and we were having fun but noooo apparently his giggling irritated her and she called the cops on us, what kind of person does that?!?!
Grian: *bite bite*
Keralis: yeah...terrible...

Notes:

(Rest of the quote as it was too long for the summary)
Xisuma: Keralis? What's on your mind, friend? You've been staring above my head for a while now...
Keralis:....just...watching Grian try and chew through your helmet
Xisuma: WHAT?!! Grian nooooo we talked about this, it'll hurt your teeth, where's your teether?
Grian: *giggles*

 

Some more Dadsuma and baby Grian, because I am weak and very predictable with this stuff lol

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a long and stressful day for Xisuma. First he had classes all day for Admin School, and most of those classes had tests, and he had been so stressed from raising his new son, who was only a year old, that he hadn’t really been studying as much as he used to, and then he had one teacher pull him aside at the end of that class to tell him that he couldn’t keep bringing Grian to school with him, and if he did then he would start marking him absent even if he was there, and he needed to be marked present if he wanted to pass this year, and another of his teachers kept asking if Grian really was his kid, which, while he may not be his by blood, Grian was his through everything else, which they would know if they actually read the files like they were supposed to, and he couldn’t just leave Grian alone at the house while he went to his classes, because that was how Grian had been abandoned by his biological parents, and Xisuma’s ex best friends, when he had been babysitting Grian for the night and then they just never came back, so there was no way that he would be leaving Grian with a stranger to babysit him while he had classes or leave him with Xander.

He explained all of this to Keralis, who had come over when he called, needing to talk about all of this before it started to take more of a toll on him than it already was, Grian perched on his head and trying to chew on his helmet, not that Xisuma realised that at the time; Keralis was watching Grian though, while responding to what Xisuma was saying, knowing that his friend needed the support.

“And don’t get me started on some of my classmates! One of them even called the cops on me because I was running late to one of my classes, had Grian perched on my shoulders and was running, having a little bit of fun along the way, but apparently his giggling was irritating her, so she called the cops! Who does that?!” Xisuma cried, throwing his hands up in the air in exasperation.

“Mmhm, that’s really terrible. Did she get in trouble for that?” Keralis asked, eyes never once leaving Grian.

“She got off with a warning! Just a warning! I don’t- Keralis? Are you okay? You’ve been staring above my head since about the time you got here,” Xisuma questioned, cutting himself off mid-rant as he realised that his friend hadn’t actually looked at him once while he was talking.

Keralis hummed, “Just- watching Grain try and chew through your helmet.”

“WHAT?!” Xisuma exclaimed, quickly taking Grian off of his shoulders so he could hold him properly, “Grian, nooo, we talked about this, sunspot! It’ll hurt your teeth to do that. Where’s your teether gone?”

Grian only giggled, making Xisuma huff out a sigh, eyes scanning the room for Grian’s teether, eyes landing on it a moment later and handing it to Grian, who happily chewed on it, allowing Xisuma to get back to his rant about the school and the problems it was giving him.

Notes:

X is just trying his best to get through everything life is throwing at him, and we love him for that

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an outstanding day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 339

Summary:

Xisuma: Dear Xelqua please make sure my son knows to eat dinner, thank you amen
Grian: STOP PRAYING TO ME TO CHECK UP ON ME, WE HAVE COMMS FOR A REASON
Xisuma: THIS KIND YOU CAN'T IGNORE

Notes:

So, uh, forgot to post on Monday. Sorry about that! Let's just get to these Friday drabbles, huh?

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t well known that Grian and the Watcher Xelqua were the same person, Grian keeping it hidden for a reason, but his Dad knew, and took full advantage of it when he needed his son for something or wanted to make sure that he was taking care of himself, much to Grian’s chagrin, as he would be doing something and then he would just hear his Dad praying to him, making sure he knew that he had to drink water or eat, as if they didn’t have perfectly good comms that they could use.

Today seemed to be one such case, despite the fact that he and his Dad were basing almost directly next to one another.

“Dear Xelqua, please make sure my son knows to eat dinner,” Grian heard Xisuma’s voice filter into his mind while he was working on his latest project, making him sigh in exasperation, rolling his eyes hard enough that, had anyone seen him, his eyes would have been pure white, when his Dad finished off, “thank you, amen.”

Deciding that enough was enough, he called out, loud enough that he knew his Dad would be able to hear him, “STOP PRAYING TO ME TO CHECK UP ON ME! WE HAVE COMMS FOR A REASON!”

It took a few seconds, but Xisuma’s voice could be heard moments later, calling back to him, “THIS KIND YOU CAN’T IGNORE!” Which, to be fair to his dad, was true; he did have a bad habit of ignoring messages like that from people, caring more about his projects than his own health, not that he would ever admit that to his dad, though.

Notes:

Xisuma is tired of his son not taking care of himself lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 340

Summary:

Grian: welcome to my cooking blog!
Grian: step one- open the poptart wrapper
Grian: step two- that's it!
Grian: Scott banned me from using the toaster
*Five minutes later*
Scott: how is the dorm kitchen on fire?
Grian: I just opened a poptart! I didn't do nothing!
Xisuma: just-just stay out of the kitchen, Grian.

Notes:

Second drabble! Yay!

Quote provided by me

Chatfic au!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had been left alone in the dorm for the weekend, and he wanted to try and make something for himself; he knew better than to try and cook, so he was going to just make a poptart, something nice and simple, that he just had to open, and then he would be good to go!

Deciding that he was going to video this, just so he could show Xisuma, fWhip, and Scott that he could be trusted in the kitchen alone as long as he wasn’t cooking, he set his comm up, and pressed record, smiling brightly at the camera, and exclaiming, “welcome to my cooking blog! Today we’re making a pop tart!”

He was quick to grab down the box and pull out one of the foil wrapped treats, setting it on the table in front of him.

“Alright, now that we have the pop tart, it’s time for step one- open the pop tart wrapper!” 

He was quick to open it, grabbing the two pop tarts out and setting them on a paper plate that he had sitting next to him.

“Step two- that’s it! There’s nothing else you need to do! That, and Scott banned me from using the toaster after my first and last attempt at making toast.”

And then, in the span of the next five minutes, something happened while Grian was trying to leave the kitchen with his pop tarts, that not even his comm managed to catch how it had happened, but one thing lead to another and then the kitchen was on fire again, just as Scott and Xisuma were returning for the weekend.

“How is the dorm kitchen on fire?!” Scott exclaimed, hastily grabbing the fire extinguisher that lived next to the door just for this very reason.

“I just opened a pop tart! I didn’t do anything!” Grian cried out, hands waving wildly as he tried to claim his innocence in the situation, not that he had too much leg room to stand on, as he was the sole person in the dorm at the time.

Xisuma only sighed, burying his face in his hands as he muttered out, “just-just stay out of the kitchen, Grian.”

Well, maybe the ban was for a good cause, even if he wasn’t happy about it.

Notes:

Yeah, just one of the many reasons why Chatfic au! Grian isn't allowed in the kitchen

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an outstanding day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 341

Summary:

Xisuma: I would never leash up a kid, Doc, how could you ask that?!
Doc: I'm just saying, even Ren needs a leash sometimes and he's a grown man
Xisuma: *sighs* yeah, but to each their own I don't want Grian to feel trap in a leash like how he felt with his bio parents
Doc: Hm
*days later*
Baby Grian: Unka Doc! Unka Doc! Look, look!
Doc: Woah, what's up Gri?
Grian: I got a leash! It's all sparkly and red like me!
Doc: uh huh
Xisuma: not one word Doc, he almost flew into a helicopter when we were traveling to one of the manual farms
Grian: We went to see the fishies!

Notes:

Alright! Monday is here, and while it has been a very long day, here we have the drabbles!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had always been a bit of a wild child growing up, once he had been adopted by Xisuma that is, and was constantly running off, leading Doc to ask Xisuma one day why he didn’t just get Grian one of those child leashes, in an attempt to help reign in some of the heart attacks that Grian was prone to giving them all.

“I would never leash up a kid, Doc! How could you ask that?!” Xisuma exclaimed, making Doc roll his eye, the mechanical eye dimming for a moment.

“I’m just saying. Even Ren needs a leash sometimes, and he’s a grown man,” Doc pointed out, making Xisuma sigh.

“Yeah, I know, but to each their own, and I don’t want Grian to feel trapped in a leash like how he felt with his bio parents.”

Doc only hummed, but let the conversation drop, the topic changing to redstone projects that the two were working on.

However, just a few days later, Grian came waddling up to him, a sparkly red harness on, a leash trailing from behind him.

“Unka Doccy! Unka Doccy! Look! Look!” Grian chirped out, smiling brightly.

“Woah, what’s up Gri? What’s got you all excited today?”

“I got a leash! It’s all sparkly and red like me!” Grian exclaimed, practically vibrating in place.

“Uh-huh? It looks lovely, Grian,” Doc hummed, looking over at Xisuma, who was just a few blocks away from Grian.

“Not one word, Doc,” Xisuma hiss quietly. “He almost flew into a helicopter when we were travelling to one of the manual farms.”

“We went to see the fishies!” Grian grinned, bouncing in place now, making X sigh fondly.

“Yeah, we did. I took him to the aquarium after that incident, but, yeah, leash.”

“Well, can’t say I didn’t tell you so.”

“Shut.”

Notes:

Yeah, child Grian would be a leash kid lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 342

Summary:

Grian: Mumbo asked me out
Scar: Right, I was there- uh I mean-
Grian: You were in the bushes I know, but what I don't know is what places Mumbo would like to go to on our date.
Scar: Picnic?
Grian: With allergy season coming up, that'd be a disaster? Cafe?
Scar: With the other hermits around, no. Zoo?
Grian: we'd spend more time looking at animals than each others. Aquarium?
Scar: same thing with the fish? hmmmm
Grian: *sigh*
Scar: You could stay in and cook for him?
Grian: Cook what?
Scar:
Grian: I can't cook Scar
Scar: you could make him tea?
Grian: there's an idea, I can do tea

Notes:

Alright, second quote! Let's go!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Also! Important announcement in the end notes! Please make sure you read them!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian was panicking. Mumbo had just asked him out on a date, and he had no idea what to do for the date.

Deciding that he needed to go and ask for help, he went to the one person who knew about the date, other than Mumbo- Scar.

“Mumbo asked me out,” Grian announced, entering Scar’s base after knocking.

“RIght, I was there- uh- I mean-” Scar stammered, realising what he had just revealed, making Grian roll his eyes.

“You were in the bushes, I know, but what I don’t know is where Mumbo would like to go on our date!”
Scar thought it over for a moment, before offering up, “picnic?”

Grian hummed, “with allergy season coming up, that'll be a disaster. Cafe?”

“With the other Hermits around? No. Zoo?” Scar countered, making Grian sigh.

“We’d spend more time looking at animals than each other. Aquarium?”

“Same thing with the fish as the zoo. Hmmm, this is a tough one.”

Grian sighed, sinking to the floor, deciding that the whole situation was just hopeless and he would fumble the date.

“You could stay in and cook for him? Maybe?” Scar said, a few moments later.

“Cook what?” Grian questioned, making Scar fall silent.

“I can’t cook, Scar,” Grian reminded, making Scar wince slightly, thinking over when Grian had last been allowed in a kitchen for anything other than making tea.

“You could make him tea?” That was the last offer Scar had, not knowing anything else that the two would be able to do.

Grian’s eyes lit up at that. “There’s an idea! I can do tea! Thanks Scar!”

Scar let out a silent breath of relief, glad that he could help come up with something; everyone was getting a bit tired of the pining after all!

Notes:

Tea fixes all!

Also! The important note!
Recently I have been getting a handful of comments from users who wish to have me commission them for art of my works. Please, I implore you, do not do this! If you want to make art of my works, go for it! Feel free to tag me in it if you post it on Tumblr (@bunnyloverqueen) and just have fun with it! However, do not come asking me to commission you for art! I am posting all of my fics here for free! I am doing this purely for you guys! I also have a life and have things going on, and I don't want to have to keep having to explain what is going on in my life to get people to back off about putting in a commission. If this keeps happening, I will either have to turn on comment moderation, only allow people with ao3 accounts to comment, or turn off the comments altogether, and I don't want to have to do any of that, so please, don't ruin it for the rest of the people who are here to just read my fics.

Other than that, I hope you all enjoyed! Have an incredible day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 343

Summary:

Xisuma & Grian working on the code
Grian looking blurry at the clock because his contacts dried up hours ago: whooo it late in this time hour
Xisuma: yeah it does seem to be late
Grian: ima go pass out
Xisuma: good night love you kiddo
Grian stumbling because he’s tired: okay love you dad, peace
Xisuma: Kiddo, you’re stumbling, do you just wanna stay here?
Grian muffled do the fact he fell onto the floor: yesh pwese ad

Notes:

Alright, it's Friday, so you all know what that means!

Quote provided by MaggieBug_417 on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a long day of working on the code for Grian and Xisuma, the father son duo having been awoken by the alarms going off, signalling that something was wrong with the code, leaving Xisuma to scramble to the Admin control room from his bedroom where he had actually gone to retire for the night, and Grian to fly as fast as he could from his bas to his Dad’s base, knowing that if the alarm went off on his own comm as well, then something was very wrong.

They had managed to get the code stabilised before anything could happen, but had proceeded to spend the rest of the day monitoring the code, just to make sure that nothing else would happen.

Long after night had fallen, and the duo had been awake for more than 24-hours, nothing really new for them, but paired with the week of lost sleep and the few hour nap they had the previous night, both were beyond exhausted.

Grian glanced at the clock, the world blurry both due to his own exhaustion and the fact that his contacts had dried out hours ago and he hadn’t remembered to bring his eye drops with him in his mad dash that morning, eventually managed to make out the time the clock was telling, saying, “woah, it’s late in this time hour,” Xisuma holding back a laugh at his son’s jumbled speech.

“Yeah, it does seem to be late. We should probably head to bed. It looks like everything is good here.”

“I'ma go pass out then,” Grian muttered, shoving himself to his feet, swaying slightly as the world spun for a second.

“Good night. Love you, Kiddo,” Xisuma replied, similarly getting to his own feet so he could also go to bed for the night, more than ready to finally get some sleep, however, before he could leave, he frowned at the way his son was stumbling as he walked, and the way he just barely managed to slur out, “okay, love you Dad, night.”

With a sigh, he offered, “do you just want to stay here for the night? You’ve still got a nest set up here and-” he was cut off for a brief moment by a loud thump, before he finished what he was saying, “you’re stumbling.”

Grian, now face first on the floor where he had fallen, muttered, “yesh pwese, 'ad. ‘Hank uo.”

“No problem Sunlight. Let’s get to bed now, huh?”

Notes:

They both need so much more sleep than I let them have lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an outstanding day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 344

Summary:

Xisuma: Wait! Nobody move! I lost my son! He's really tiny and small so be careful where you step!
Grian perching on Xisuma's helmet: *chirps*
Xisuma: I can hear him but I can't see him!

Notes:

Alright, let's get straight onto the second quote!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a normal day on the Hermitcraft server, everyone hanging around, building, and making redstone contraptions that had a chance of breaking the world.

Xisuma had been hanging out in the shopping district with Keralis, Doc, Ren, Mumbo, Scar, and Wels, along with his son Grian, who had been sitting by his feet playing with some small blocks.

However, when Xisuma looked away from his son to talk with his friends and Hermits, for only a few minutes, he found that, when he looked back down, he found that Grian had vanished, panic quickly overtaking his system as he frantically looked around for his son; his Hermits were significantly larger than his tiny parrot hybrid son, and he didn’t want anything to happen to him.

Just as Keralis was going to step away, Xisuma cried out, “wait! Nobody move! I’ve lost my son! He’s really tiny and small, so be careful where you step! Just- give me a few minutes to find him!”

The small group of gathered Hermits looked concerned for a moment, before Doc hastened to muffle a giggle as he glanced at his Admin, the others quickly following his gaze to see what he was laughing about, and were quick to hide smiles and laughter of their own.

Grian decided that that would be the perfect moment to chirp happily, making Xisuma’s eyes dart around the area, trying to find where his son was. 

“I can hear him, but I can’t see him! Grian! Sunspot! Where are you?” Xisuma called out, completely and totally unaware that, in the few minutes his Dad had his eyes off of him, Grian had climbed up to sit atop his head, smiling happily atop his new perch.

Notes:

They are just so precious! I love writing them so much!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an extraordinary day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 345

Summary:

Grian: OUT! GET OUT OF THE KITCHEN!
Taurtis: eep! MY BAN IS STILL A THING!?
Pearl: YES! GET OUT OF HERE!
Taurtis: Alright! alright! Don't throw your spoon at me!
Xisuma: Wha- What's going on?! That's the most aggressive I've seen you two be towards him
Pearl: He knows what he did!
Jimmy: Everybody knows what he did! you two are the only ones that hadn't forgiven him
Xisuma: I don't know what he did...
Grian: If you've forgiven him so much Tim why don't you cook with him in Tumble Town!
Jimmy: NOW LET'S NOT BE TOO HASTY!
Xisuma: What did he do?!
Martyn: Taurtis came to me crying about how you two are bullying him, ohhh....ok yeah bully him all you want.
*Taurtis whines*
Pearl: You get your rights back once you learns how to walk in the kitchen!
Xisuma: Someone tell me what he did!
Pearl: Better yet! Grian can show you! He had to get at least 20 stitches in because Taurtis forgot to tell him he was carrying a knife!
Xisuma: HE STABBED YOU!?!

Notes:

Alright! Let's get to these drabbles!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After months of begging, Grian had finally managed to convince Xisuma to let the Evolutionists, or those who remained after the Watchers tore the world apart after they took him, meet up on Hermitcraft, in a small corner of the world that Pearl and Grian had built, so long as Xisuma was there to supervise.

BigB was hanging out with Zee, Mini, Netty, Martyn, and Jimmy, while Grian and Pearl working in the kitchen making them all something to eat, Taurtis hovering just outside of the door, hoping that he could help.

However, the moment he stepped foot inside of the kitchen, Grian whirled around, and pointed the spoon he had been using at his friend, demanding, “Out! Get out of the kitchen!”

Taurtis yelped, immediately jumping back, exclaiming, “my ban is still a thing!?”

“Yes!” Pearl exclaimed, throwing her own spoon at Taurtis, making him take another step back. “Get out of here!”

“Alright! Alright! Don’t throw your spoons at me!”

It was at this moment that Xisuma showed up, having been drawn over by the shouting. “Wha-what’s going on?! That’s the most aggressive I’ve seen you two be towards him!” 

“He knows what he did!” Pearl hissed, before turning back to her work.

“Everyone knows what he did!” Jimmy called out, making his way over to the kitchen, “you two are the only ones that haven’t forgiven him.”

“I don’t know what he did-” Xisuma pointed out, but he went ignored, as Grian rolled his eyes at the canary hybrid.

“If you’ve forgiven him, then, Tim, why don’t you cook with him in Tumble Town?”

“Now, let’s not be too hasty here!” Jimmy exclaimed, only serving to worsen Xisuma’s confusion.

“What did he do?!” The Voidwalker asked once more, only for Martyn to join the small party that had slowly been gathering in the kitchen, saying, “Taurtis came to me crying about how you two are bullying him- ohhhh, okay, yeah, bully him all you want,” making Taurtis whine.

“You get your rights back once you learn how to walk in the kitchen!” Pearl snapped, not taking her eyes off of the pot she was stirring.

Xisuma, now at the end of his rope, exclaimed, “someone tell me what he did!”

This got a laugh out of Pearl. “Better yet! Grian can show you! He had to get 20 stitches because Taurtis forgot to tell him he was carrying a knife!”

Head snapping over to where Grian was cutting up some vegetables, Xisuma could only ask, “he stabbed you?!?”

Grian only shrugged, “wasn’t the first time I’ve been stabbed. Still doesn’t mean he’s allowed in the kitchen with us now though!”

Notes:

Yeah, Taurtis was never allowed in a kitchen ever again after that incident lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a spectacular day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 346

Summary:

Impulse, pointing to Grian: is he bothering you?
Mumbo: yeah, but he's my boyfriend, so I signed up for this

Notes:

Second quote!

Quote provided by me!

Also! An important question in the end notes!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a normal day in Boatem, Scar was working on the Swaggon, Pearl was busy with her own base, Impulse was walking around as he tried to find inspiration for more candies, and Mumbo was being pestered by Grian by the Boatem Hole, the moustached man seeming at the end of his wits while Grian was messing around.

Deciding to see what was up, Impulse decided to take a break from his musings, having come up with nothing in the past half hour, and made his way over to the pair.

“Is he bothering you, Mumbo?” Impulse asked, making Grian splutter, and Mumbo huff out a laugh.

“Yeah, but he’s my boyfriend, so I signed up for this,” Mumbo hummed, reaching over and pulling a now pouting Grian against his side. “Don’t pout, Love. You know we all love you for your chaotic nature.”

“Mmm,” Grian hummed, before settling against Mumbo, seemingly done with causing chaos, allowing Impulse to go back to his musing, casting the occasional glance at the pair, before he smiled, an idea for his newest candybar springing to mind.

Hopefully his friends wouldn’t mind their relationship being the inspo for it!

Notes:

They are just too precious!

Alright, now for the question- I have a fic that I've been working on, that I haven't added to in a hot minute (then again I haven't properly written anything in a hot minute either lol) that has a spot that could serve as an end, and while there is a lot more to the story, it would be a book one, with book two (and however many more parts to the series) in the works for an unknown period of time. Like I said tho, it does work as a stopping point, just in case I'm unable to finish it. Now, as for the question- would you all like me to post the fic (based on a series of incorrect quotes that were turned into one fic) or should I keep it in the WIP folder until I have finally finished the fic (it's around 42 chapters long already and looks like it may be a Diverging Future length fic once it is finished).

With that said (and hopefully answered), hope you all enjoyed and have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 347

Summary:

Xisuma: have you been yelled at by Keralis yet?
Xander (Evil X): I'm not scared of him
Xisuma: I'll take that as a no
*the next day*
Xander: I’m scared of Keralis
Xisuma: *Silently holding in laughter*

Notes:

Alright! It's Friday, so you all know what that means!

Quote provided by me and Squid on Discord (first half of the drabble I came up with and Squid came up with the second half)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had just returned to his and Xander’s shared base, shaking ever so slightly; he had just come back from Keralis’ place where he had been yelled at for not sleeping and pouring all of his energy into the code, and if there was one thing that Xisuma was most scared of, it was an angry and disappointed Keralis.

“What happened to you? You look more scared than when the Watchers invaded out home,” Xander asked, lounging on the sofa, “plus, I thought you were hanging out with Keralis today?”

“Have you been yelled at by Keralis yet?” X asked in lue of giving a proper response.

Rolling his eyes, Xander turned his attention from his brother to his communicator, “I’m not scared of him.”

Huffing out a sigh, Xisuma muttered, “I’ll take that as a no,” before retreating to his room to calm down.

However, the very next day, it was Xander’s turn to enter the siblings base looking shaken up, and, as he looked at his brother who was working on the sofa, having decided to take a break from the main code, only said, “I’m scared of Keralis,” leaving Xisuma to try his best to not laugh, and only got up to comfort his brother.

Keralis really could be terrifying.

Notes:

Yeah, Keralis is a force to be reckoned with lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 348

Summary:

*over the phone*
Xisuma: What do you mean you forgot?
G mum: I forgot to call you over to babysit, it's not my fault
Xisuma: Oh for goodness...is he in his bed?
G dad: Last we check yeah
Xisuma: Last you checked?? Did you leave alone?!
G dad: He's old enough
Xisuma: He's ONE!
G mum: Oh, whatever X, we need to go now ta-tah
Xisuma: Now wait a minute!!
*later that night*
Xisuma: Grian? Gribud? you here?
Grian: Daddy!
Xisuma: oh...sweetheart I'm not...no you know what yeah, I am.
Grian: *chirps and wiggles*

Notes:

And onto the second drabble!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was late at night when Xisuma received a call from his friend’s wife, just as he was getting ready for bed.

“Xisuma, I’m sorry, but I forgot to ask you to babysit Grian for us, do you think you could head over and keep an eye on him for us?” His friend’s wife asked, making Xisuma blink as he tried to process the information that he had just been given, a greeting having been completely skipped over.

Once he got his thoughts lined up, he asked, “wait, what do you mean you forgot?”

There was a sigh on the other end of the line, “I forgot to call you over to babysit. It’s not my fault!” She defended, making Xisuma sigh.

“Oh for Void- is he in his bed?”

He could hear his friend respond to his question, signifying that the call was on speaker on the other end, “last we checked, yeah.”

This had Xisuma blinking once more, before exclaiming, “last you checked?! Did you leave him alone?!?”

With a scoff, his friend replied, “he’s old enough.”

“He’s ONE!”

“Oh, it’s whatever, X. We need to go now, ta-tah!” His, now ex-friend’s wife called out, before ending the call, leaving Xisuma to stare at his communicator in shock for a moment, before shaking his head and hastily getting ready to leave, not wanting Grian to be alone for any longer than he already had been.

~~~
As soon as Xisuma arrived at the house, he decided to forgo the thought that Grian could be asleep, considering how late in the night it was, and called out, “Grian? Gribud? You here, buddy?”

The excited cry of “Daddy!” had Xisuma hurrying over to Grian’s nursery, scooping Grian into his arms, as he started to correct Grian, that he wasn’t his father, but decided against it, “oh, sweetheart, I’m not- no, actually, you know what? Yeah, I am. Daddy’s here, Gri, it’s okay.”

Grian chirped happily, before he wiggled slightly to get comfortable in Xisuma’s arms and fell asleep, leaving Xisuma to plan how to take custody of Grian from his ex-friends who were clearly negligent.

He may not know how to do it right at the moment, but he wasn’t going to leave Grian here any longer than he had to be.

Notes:

And that's how X adopted Grian (here that is lol)

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 349

Summary:

*thunder booms*
bby Grian: *chirpy shrieks and runs to Xisuma's room and crawls under his covers*
Xisuma: wha! hey! What's going on?! *gets up and pulls the covers back* Awh hey Gri, scared? Nightmare?
bby Grian: *nods and hides in Xisuma's side*
Xisuma: it's okay, how about a lullaby? *starts singing a lullaby*
bby Grian: *chirps quietly along and falls asleep*

Notes:

It's somehow Monday once more, so let's go ahead and get right to today's two drabbles!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that scared Grian more than anything (other than having his new Dad abandon him), it was thunderstorms and nightmares. They were loud, and the lights would flash at irregular intervals, and it was loud, not to mentions the nightmares were scary and would always leave him panicking, so when either one came about, he would go to his Dad for comfort.

So when the thunder started to crash, and the lighting lit up the sky, with the rain pounding against the windows and roof, and a nightmare already had Grian awake and panicking, Grian bolted for his Dad’s room, startling his Dad awake with his movement.

Now awake, Xisuma was quick to try and gather his bearings, eyes darting around the room before they landed on the lump shaking next to him.

Slowly pulling the blankets up, he cooed softly, “hey, Gri. You scared buddy? Nightmare? The storm?”

Grian only nodded, burrowing as close to his Dad as he could, making Xisuma hum.

“It’s okay, Sunlight, it’s okay. How about a lullaby, hmm?” He asked, waiting for Grian to give another shaky nod, before starting to hum softly, letting Grian cheep along for a few moments as he calmed down, before he slowly started to fall asleep.

It was only when Xisuma was sure that he was asleep, did he stop humming, gently pulling his son closer to him, and letting sleep claim him once more, prepared to protect his son from anything and everything that may wish to harm him.

Notes:

He just needs all the cuddles and love, and he's going to get it.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an astonishing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 350

Summary:

Grian to Sam: Bob Ross couldn’t say you were a happy little accident.
Grian to Sam: he could only say you were a mistake

Notes:

And the second quote! Woo!

Quote provided by me

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing Sam was good at, it was getting on Grian’s nerves; the rabbit hybrid may scare the life out of Grian most of the time, the times that he wasn’t scared, he was angry, and this was one of those times.

“You know what, Sam, you know what?” Grian snapped, drawing the rabbit hybrid’s attention to him.

“What Gree-on?” Sam asked, dragging out the mispronounced form of his name, only serving to make him even more furious.

“Bob Ross couldn’t say you were a happy little accident. He could only say you were a mistake.”

This had Sam narrowing his eyes at Grian, and while he knew that he was going to pay for that later, later was not now, and right now, Grian was more than happy to make a jab at Sam.

Notes:

Grian was not holding back lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a beautiful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 351

Summary:

Xisuma: I'm like a vampire.
Doc: ...explain
Xisuma: I won't go anywhere without being explicitly invited.
Doc: Is that why you tend to only go to Grian? Because you have blanket permission to enter his nest?
Xisuma: Yep
Doc: Huh, yeah, alright, checks out

Notes:

Friday once more, so you all know what that means!

Quote by me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey, Xisuma? Why don’t you come over to anyone’s base except when you’ve been invited over?” Doc asked one day when he and Xisuma were hanging out.

“I’m like a vampire,” Xisuma said, and when it looked like he was content to drop the topic, Doc pressed for an explanation.

“I won’t go anywhere without being explicitly invited,” Xisuma sighed, making Doc blink as realisation dawned over him.

“Is that why you only go to Grian’s base uninvited? Because you have blanket permission to enter his base and nest?”

“Yep, that’s exactly it.”

“Huh,” Doc hummed, “yeah, alright, that honestly checks out. Feel free to come over any time then, you’re always welcome at mine.”

Xisuma smiled, before the topic came to a close and they started talking about future projects that they had planned.

Notes:

This totally wasn't based on something I said, totally not lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an excellent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 352

Summary:

Baby Grian: babbling happily away
Xisuma, working on some code while keeping an eye on Grian: I know baby, it's a lot of work, huh?
Baby Grian: still babbling
Xisuma: I know, I know, but daddy will be done soon and then we can cuddle, alright?
Baby Grian: da!
Xisuma, pauses in his work: Grian, did you just-
Baby Grian: Da!
Xisuma, deciding his work can wait: oh, my precious sunshine! Your first word!
Baby Grian: Da! Da!
Xisuma: alright, cuddles now, work later. I'll have to see if the baby monitor caught that later as well.

Notes:

Getting right onto the second quote!

Quote by me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was working on the code with Grain sitting next to him, babbling happily away as he played with his blocks, Xisuma occasionally talking to him in response to the babbles, knowing that doing so always made his son giggle.

“I know baby, it’s a lot of work, huh?” Xisuma hummed, glancing from the code to his son, who was still babbling happily.

“I know, I know, but Daddy will be done soon, and once I’m done we can cuddle, alright?”

In response to his question, Grian only babbled a bit more, before exclaiming, “Da!”

Xisuma froze, hands stilling over the code he had been working on.

“Grian, did you just-”

“Da!” Grian repeated, making Xisuma beam as he shoved himself away from his work.

“Oh, my precious sunshine! You’re first word! I’m so proud of you!” He exclaimed, scooping Grian up into his arms.

“Da! Da!” Grian cooed, making Xisuma laugh, his eyes shining brightly.

“Alright, work can wait! It’s cuddle time now. I’ll have to check to see if the baby monitor caught that later as well,” he mused, making his way out of the Admin Control Room and into his bedroom where the nest he shared with his son was situated, settling Grian atop his chest and holding him tight, so proud of his son for saying his first word.

Notes:

So, a fun fact about this quote (as it is months and months old lol) the amazing DetroitBeMerlin (who you all probably know as one of the main quote providers) actually made a oneshot of this quote back in December! It's really cute, so if you like this drabble, I would suggest checking out the oneshot- https://archiveofourown.org/works/61613731

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an outstanding day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 353

Summary:

**thunder storms**
bby Grian: *squeaks and tries to run to his mum and dad's room only to find them gone* Mama? Papa?
**THUNDER**
Grian: *screams and runs back to his room and crawls under the bed* Mama...Papa....
***1 Year later***
**thunder storms**
bby Grian: *squeaks and hides under the blankets of his nest*
Xisuma: Grian? You in here? Sunbud?
Grian: *whimpers*
Xisuma: Awww Sunbug, It's only me, can I come in?
**THUNDER**
Grian: *cries and makes grabby hands*
Xisuma: There there, *picks Grian up and holds him tight before covering his ears with his hand and chest* Dad's here
Grian: *clings close and sniffles*
Xisuma: I'll always be here

Notes:

Ah, Monday once more, so let's get to our two quotes!

Quote provided by by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian hated thunderstorms, they were too loud and too bright, and were just scary in general, so, when one hit when he was just two years old, he ran to his parents room, hoping to find some comfort with them, only to find their room empty, neither parent anywhere in sight.

He called out for them, hoping that they were just being silly and hiding, but when there was another crash of thunder, he bolted, running back to his room and hiding under the blankets, still calling out for his parents, who never showed up once during the storm.

~~~

A year later, Grian had been adopted by Xisuma, his new Dad making sure that he had everything he could need or want, and Grian couldn’t be happier with his new Dad, feeling safe for the first time in years.

However, thunderstorms still came around, and the memories of his parents not being there a year ago during a storm still haunted him, leaving him cowering under his blankets in his nest, too afraid that he was alone to remember that he wasn’t back there anymore.

However, when he heard someone call out for him, he stilled, memories conflicting the past with the present, though his Dad’s voice soon helped to bring him back, just enough for him to react.

“Grian? Are you here? Sunbird?” His Dad called, eyes glancing around his son’s room, before landing on the bed when Grian whimpered.

“Aww, it’s okay, Sunbug, it’s only me. Can I come in?” X asked, and Grian quickly nodded, only to shriek when another crash of thunder could be heard, throwing off the blanket to see his Dad, making grabby hands at him, to which Xisuma was quick to comply, scooping Grian up into his arms, holding him tight with his head pressed against his chest, and one hand covering his other ear.

“There, there, it’s okay, Sunlight, it’s all okay, Dad’s here,” Xisuma soothes, rocking slightly to help soothe Grian, only serving to make Grian cling closer, sniffling softly.

Settling into his son’s nest, he hummed a soft, “I’ll always be here,” before rocking his son to sleep, humming a soft lullaby to help him sleep and calm down.

Notes:

Thunderstorms suck. I hate them so much! So we project onto Grian, but he gets cuddles, unlike us :(

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 354

Summary:

Xisuma, joining Admin School with baby Grian who is only a few weeks old, meeting his new roommates: So, uh, I'm going to apologise in advance for Grian. I, uh, don't have anyone who can watch over him for me.
Scott: You're good, who needs sleep when we have tests and stuff anyway
fWhip: He's tiny! How old is he?
Xisuma: Just a few weeks old, his parents abandoned him when he was born I think, and I found him, so he's mine now.
Jimmy: That's so fair. You said you didn't have anyone who could watch over him during classes tho?
Xisuma: Yeah, my brother lives in the Void and I don't talk with him all that often anymore due to some conflicting interests, but we still love each other.
Scott: Well, forgive me for being a bit forward about this, but we can help.
fWhip: Yeah! If we're all living in the same dorm then we can lend a hand if you need it!
Jimmy: It only makes sense to help out.
Xisuma: Thanks guys. I'll think about it.

Notes:

Second quote, let's go!

Quote provided by me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma was terrified. He had gotten into a fight with his older brother about what he wanted to do with his life, wanting to be an Admin rather than stay with the Watchers (who had adopted them when their parents had tried to kill them, abandoning them when they failed), and had run away the day he turned 18, enrolling himself in Admin school the day he left.

He had been accepted, much to his joy, but, on the same day that he got accepted, his life was turned upside down by the discovery of an abandoned newborn avian chick, who he couldn’t in good conscious leave to die.

And while taking in the tiny chick had been one of the best decisions he made, it also caused him so many sleepless nights and increased panic; at least the school didn’t care that he now had a child to take care of, and said that he could keep Grian, what he had named his son, with him in his dorm provided his roommates wouldn’t mind.

Hoping that his roommates wouldn’t mind, he brought Grian with him for the meeting day, and could only pray to the Watchers that his three roommates would be amicable to Grain being there with them.

After going around the room to introduce themselves, it was finally Xisuma’s turn, so, taking a deep breath, he stood up, and turned to Scott, fWhip, and Jimmy, saying, “So, uh, I’m going to apologise in advance for Grian. I, uh, don’t have anyone who can watch him for me, but, uh, if you don’t want him here, then I can find a different dorm, that’s fine, he’s uh, fussy at night, most nights. Oh! Uh, sorry, I’m Xisuma, Xisuma Void, and I’m 18.”

Scott smiled, looking at the obviously terrified teen, and replied, “it’s all good with me, who needs sleep when we have tests and stuff anyway.”

“Aww, he’s tiny! How old is he?” fWhip asked, taking half a step closer to get a better look at Grian.

“Just a few weeks old. I-I think his parents abandoned him when he was born, and I found him, so, uh, I took him in.”

“That’s so fair. You said you didn’t have anyone who could watch him during classes?” Jimmy questioned, glancing between Grian and Xisuma.

“Y-Yeah, my brother lives in the Void with our adoptive parents, but- something happened, and we haven’t talked in a few weeks, but we still love each other! Or…I think he still loves me.” Xisuma hastened to say, voice trailing off at the end.

Scott hummed, thinking it over, “forgive me for being a bit forward, considering we’ve only met, but we can help if you want.”

“Yeah!” fWhip exclaimed, beaming, “if we’re all living in the same dorm, then we can lend a hand if you need it!”

“It only makes sense to help out, plus, no offense, but being a Voidwalker, I’m assuming considering your brother is in the Void, then you may need the help of an avian when raising a chick.”

Xisuma smiled, relaxing for the first time since he ran away from the Void all those weeks ago now. 

“Thanks guys, I’ll think about it.”

Notes:

So, fun fact about this quote/drabble, this is actually for an au called Four Dadmins and a Baby Bird that I have been meaning to create, but haven't yet, so let me know if you all like it, and maybe that will give me the motivation to take it from my notes and into an actual fic!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 355

Summary:

Grian: "But dad, I love him!"
Scar, to X: "Sir, I'm on your side, Grian can do so much better."

Notes:

It's Friday once more! How the week flies by, huh?

Quote provided by vee_is_for_vievelyn

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Grian was finally properly introducing Scar to Xisuma as his boyfriend; the two had been seeing one another for a few months now, and despite the fact that Scar was a Hermit (and had been for longer than Grian had officially joined Hermitcraft as a member), Grian was determined to have this, and neither his father nor boyfriend wanted to argue with him on this.

Currently, X was playing up being the overprotected father, and was pretending that he didn’t know Scar would be good enough for his son, even though he knew that Scar would do anything for Grian and would stay by his side no matter what, just as Grian would do for Scar.

“But Dad! I love him” Grian was currently exclaiming, leaning back dramatically in his chair, a hand pressed over his heart.

Scar just looked over at Xisuma with a fond smile at Grian’s antics, before sobering up and adding in, “sir, I am very much on your side. Grian can do so much better.”

This had Grian going from being dramatic, to turning on Scar and reassuring him that he couldn’t do better than Scar, because Scar was Scar and he was the only one for him, no matter what happened.

Chapter 356

Summary:

Mumbo: Grian, why are you checking what time we're meeting the rest of the Hermits at? It hasn't changed from the last time you checked.
Grian: just in case I read it wrong.
Mumbo: you mean the last eight times?
Grian: yes.
Mumbo: *sighs*
Grian: I have time paranoia, you should know this by now. It's why I leave an hour early for everything... Well, except for meeting up with Timmy.
Grian: meeting up with Timmy is different.

Notes:

And now for the second quote!

Quote provided by me

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mumbo had been hanging out with Grian in the few hours they had before the next Hermitcraft meeting, when Grian checked his communicator for the eighth time in the past half hour, constantly checking the time that the meeting was scheduled for.

“Grian? Why are you checking what time we’re meeting the rest of the Hermits at? It hasn’t changed from the last time you checked,” Mumbo asked, making Grian hum.

“Just in case I read it wrong.”

“You mean from the last eight times you checked?”

“Yes.” Grian stated, making Mumbo sigh.

“I have time paranoia, you should know this by now. It’s why I leave an hour early for everything…well, except for meeting up with Timmy.”

This had Mumbo laughing, as Grian stared him dead in the eyes, and said, “meeting up with Timmy is different.”

Notes:

I love to think that Grian is on time for everything except any of his plans that involve Jimmy, just to annoy him lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 357

Summary:

Grian: Xisuma will be sad
Scar: oh yeah :(

Notes:

Nearly forgot that it was Monday, but we're here, so let's get to those drabbles!

Quote provided by CrimsonWriter

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“As much as I would love to do this prank,” Grian started, after helping Scar plan out a prank that he wanted to play, but needed some help with, “I don’t think we can do it. Or at least not this exact version.”

Scar blinked, confused as to why Grian was saying that, mostly due to the fact that the avian would never turn down any kind of prank (as long as it wasn’t mean or caused any irreversible damage).

“Wait, what? Why?” Scar finally asked, once he managed to get his mind to properly process Grian’s words.

“Xisuma will be sad.”

“Oh. Yeah, best not to do this then. Do you have any better ideas?”

“You know I have a whole book of backup pranks, so I’m sure we can find something!”

Notes:

Yeah, best not to upset Xisuma with pranks

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 358

Summary:

Scar: *on the first comedy night, mic in hand as he rolls onto stage*
Hermits: *cheer for him*
Scar: *chuckles* good evening everyone! It's a very fine evening for comedy! Y'know,I'd be outstanding at stand up comedy! That is if i could actually stand :3
Hermits: *some laughing, others very concerned*
Xisuma: aaaaand comedy night is now on the band event list…

Notes:

And now for the second drabble!

Quote provided by A_Very_HoTGuY

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was event night for the Hermits, and all of them were excited; there had been a lot of banned games recently, due to fights breaking out, but having an event banned was a rarity for the Hermits, having only had three events banned, compared to the numerous games that had been banned.

After a long debate, it was decided that tonight would be comedy night, and Scar was going up first, rolling up onto the stage, the singular mic that existed on the Hermitcraft server, resting on his lap while he got into place, much to the Hermit’s excitement as they all cheered.

Laughing softly, Scar picked up the mic and began, “good evening everyone! It’s a very fine evening for comedy! And, y’know, I’d be outstanding at stand up comedy! Outstanding I say! That is…if I could actually stand.”

Scar couldn’t keep his grin off his face as he said that, gaining some laughter from about half of the Hermits, while the rest were mostly just concerned.

Xisuma, who had been standing in the very back, just watching everything play out, sighed and buried his face in his hands, “well, that’s comedy night going on the banned event list!” he exclaimed quietly to himself; he would let the rest of the night play on, just to get confirmation that it really should be banned, but, by the end of the night, there were now four banned events, rather than three.

Notes:

It was bound to happen with the Hermits lol

(The other banned events are fishing tournaments, wrestling, and movie nights)

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an outstanding day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 359

Summary:

Doc: *staring grian down during a meeting*
Grian: *scared*
Doc: grian.
Grian: *sweating now, thinking of everything he did wrong* yesss?.
Doc: *serious* did you drink coffee for breakfast again.?
Grian: *guilty af*
Doc: *sighs, gets up and walks over to grian, picking him up by his armpits*
Doc: air jail, Mr.
Grian: *embarrassed* let me GOOooOoOOO!!
Hermits: *chanting air jail, unaware of a certain Voidwalker sneaking away to the void*

Notes:

Significantly later than normal, but I had both work and an appointment this morning and only just got home.

Quote provided by A_Very_HoTGuY

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the monthly Hermitcraft meeting, the third one of Season 10, and Doc was staring intently at Grian.

Now, while this wasn’t all too uncommon, especially considering the fact that, while friends, those two tended to be rivals when it came to most things that ended up happening on Hermitcraft, there wasn’t anything that had Grian and Doc being pitted against one another, so it was safe to say that Grian was only a little bit terrified.

“Grian,” Doc growled, his organic eye narrowing slightly as he leaned a bit closer.

Grian could only squeak out a small, “yes” as thoughts of everything that he’s ever done wrong, or the things that could have ended up with him here, flashed through his mind.

“Did you just drink coffee for breakfast again?” Doc asked, voice deadly calm.

Grian could only look down, the guilt at breaking that one rule, the only rule that he really had when it came to things he needed to do better with, eating him up inside (as did his hunger but he was resolutely ignoring that), but he hadn’t had the time to eat…or that was the reason he told himself, anyway, as he had filled up his mug with coffee and drank the scalding liquid as fast as he could.

With a sigh, Doc stood up and made his way over to Grian, easily scooping him up under the arms, holding him aloft.

“That’s airjail for you, mister,” Doc chuckled, his smirk only growing bigger as Grian squirmed to be set free, whining that he could do better, as the rest of the Hermits, even Skizz and Joel, their two newest members, all chanted, “air jail! Air jail!” as was customary whenever something like this happened, unaware, for the moment anyway, of the Voidwalker who was making his way out of the meeting room, deeming the meeting cancelled for the day, so he could hide in the Void; Xisuma wasn’t planning on being sentenced to air jail as well for just having coffee for breakfast after all!

Notes:

Yeah, X ended up in air jail when it was noticed that he was missing lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 360

Summary:

*Grian walking in*
Fwhip: Grian you gotta go to bed
Grian: I don't look that bad!
Scott: You look great if you're going for the designer eyebag look! ( ;

Notes:

Moving right along to the second drabble because it's late and I'm eepy

Quote provided by Temmieflakes2008

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The crossover was going well in Grian’s opinion! Well, as well as it could with the Hermits and the Empires members living together on the Empires SMP and causing as much chaos as they possibly could while keeping the world intact.

The fact that he hadn’t slept since the Hermits had exited the Rift that had brought them there (plus a few days before then as he had been monitoring the Rift to make sure that the transition between the two worlds would be as seamless as possible) wasn’t important! Making sure that all of his friends had fun was way more important than a little sleep!
Still, he knew that he looked a little bit of a mess, but he didn’t think it was that bad!

However, when he made his way to the Meeting Hall in the Empires world, having been called there by Scott and fWhip, along with Xisuma, to go over the code and just catch up since they had last seen one another (having gone to Admin School together and had even formed together for the three years they were there), fWhip looked up at him when he entered, blinked, and then deadpanned, “Grian, you gotta go to bed.”

Grian spluttered at this, hands immediately going to straighten his jumper as he exclaimed, “I don’t look that bad!”

“You look great!” Scott reassured him, “if you’re going for the designer eyebag look that is.”

“You say that like you guys are any better!” Grian defended, but it was Xisuma who ended up putting the final nail in his coffin.

“Maybe so, but at least we do get in a nap or two every day or so. Unlike someone who once passed out in the middle of the final exam due to sleep deprivation and nearly had to take the final year of Admin School again because of it,” Xisuma called out, entering the Meeting Hall himself and quickly taking a seat next to Scott.

Grumbling about how unfair this was, Grian submitted, made them promise to let him know if they needed his help for anything, and went to go and bother Jimmy in Tumble Town; he was sure his younger brother would let him borrow his nest for a nap.

Notes:

I just love them all so much! It's just so much fun to write them as well, which makes it even better.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fantastic day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 361

Summary:

*Grian’s first outing in the HUB after joining Hermitcraft*
Xisuma: Grian, please for the love of the Void, don’t get into trouble.
Grian: I can be polite!
Doc: I’ll believe it when I see it
*Later, back in Hermitcraft*
Doc: WHAT WAS THAT?!?!
Grian: What???
Doc: YOU WERE POLITE! YOU WEREN’T A LITTLE PESKY GREMLIN! YOU ALMOST ATE SOMETHING THAT YOU COULD HAVE DIED FROM BECAUSE YOU DIDN’T WANT TO COMPLAIN! WHO ARE YOU?!?!
Grian: DON’T SCREAM AT ME!
Doc: See! You wouldn’t have yelled that out there, why is here different?!
Grian: I don’t know! I feel safer here!

Notes:

Very late, and I apologise for that (life and work got to be a lot today), but here are today's two drabbles!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had finally happened, Grian was heading to the Hub (with Doc) for his first ever trip there to go shopping for the Hermits after he had joined Hermitcraft; he had, of course, been to the Hub before, especially when he had been the Admin of Evolution, so this was nothing new to him, but for the Hermits, well-

“Grian, please for the love of the Void, don’t get into trouble!” Xisuma begged- Grian had a bit of a reputation as a prankster and trouble maker, so the Hermits were worried about this trip, and the fact that his partner was Doc only had the Hermits in a tizzy.

“I can be polite!” Grian protested, shooting a glare at Doc, who grumbled, “I’ll believe it when I see it.”

However, with promises to behave and get everything that was needed, the two were on their way to the Hub.

Upon their return, Spawn was empty, leaving just Doc and Grian there, both getting over the vertigo of World Hopping, before Doc spun to look at Grian, bewilderment filling his eyes.

“What was that?!!?” He exclaimed, voice louder than he normally let it get around Grian.

“What?” Grian asked, like what had happened was completely and totally normal.

“YOU WERE POLITE! YOU WEREN’T A LITTLE PESKY GREMLIN! YOU ALMOST ATE SOMETHING THAT YOU COULD HAVE DIED FROM BECAUSE YOU DIDN’T WANT TO COMPLAIN! WHO ARE YOU?!?!” Doc had been the one to step in, stopping Grian from actually eating the chocolate cookie, much to Grian embarrassment, and while the creeper hybrid knew nothing like that would ever happen on Hermitcraft, the fact that Grian was so ready to eat it, just to appease the man who had cornered the two, was something that Doc had not been expecting from Hermitcraft’s resident Peaky Bird.

Wings coming to hide him from view, Grian cowered a bit, as he shouted back at Doc, “Don’t scream at me!”

Immediately lowering his voice, internally scolding himself for yelling despite knowing how Grian reacts to loud noises, Doc exclaimed, “see! You wouldn’t have yelled that out there! Why is it different here?”

Grian, still hiding in his wings, mumbled, “I don’t know! I feel safe here!” making Doc sigh.

“Alright, I’ll go ahead and drop it, for now, Peaky Bird. Hug?”

And if there was one thing that Grian wasn’t going to turn down, it was a hug from Doc, so, letting his wings fall back to their usual resting position, Grian leaned into the fluffy embrace, glad that he could feel safe in Hermitcraft- his new home.

Notes:

Ah yes, shove every emotion into a box, and be a complete people pleaser if you don't feel safe! That's totally a good idea /s (this totally isn't how I function as well /silly)

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 362

Summary:

Martyn: jim, eat ya oats.
Jimmy: *glares him down* i shall not eat the mush you try to feed me, fowl ruler. I shall not stand for this injustice! *slams hands down before running away, his tiny wings helping him*
Martyn: *sighs* Ren is never babysitting again. Ever.
Baby grian: *chirping his own little riot, staring at his seeds before slamming his head down to try and eat them, giving his father a heart attack*

Notes:

Second drabble! Woo!

Quote provided by A_Very_HoTGuY

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Martyn was making breakfast for his two kids, as Netty had left the day prior to go and see her family; the kids weren’t yet old enough to world hop, and her family didn’t like world hopping, so she went off to go and visit them, leaving Martyn to take care of Grian and Jimmy.

He had set a bowl of oatmeal in front of Jimmy, having topped it with berries and honey, while he set a few crushed seed clusters on the tray of Grian’s high chair, needing to get the little avian more used to solid foods.

After a few minutes of neither kid touching their breakfast, Martyn sighed and turned towards his eldest, telling him, “Jim, eat your oats before they get cold.”

Jimmy only glared at him, declaring, “I shall not eat the mush you try to feed me, fowl ruler! I shall not stand for this injustice!” Before he bolted, his tiny canary wings, that were only just starting to grow in, helped him in his escape.

Martyn stared at where his son had been just a moment prior, before sighing as he buried his face in his hands.

“That’s the last time I let Ren babysit,” he grumbled; he had called Ren to babysit the kids for the day while he had gone with Netty to make sure that she got to her parent’s place alright, but after what had just happened, Ren had lost his babysitting privileges.

His head snapped up when he heard Grian begin to chirp up a storm in his high chair, and, just as he looked over at his youngest, he saw Grian slam his head down onto his tray in an attempt to eat the crushed up seed clusters, giving Martyn a heart attack as he sprung up to try and get Grian to stop before he hurt himself.

Notes:

Yeah, Martyn was very much not impressed with Ren's babysitting skills lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 363

Summary:

Scar: Grian....can you go ask X if we could get cake from the HUB? I'm too tired to bake...
Grian: Why me? Why not ask Ren? He has puppy eyes
Scar: Xisuma's immune to Ren's puppy eyes, he's not immune to yours!
Grian: I have droopy eyes, not puppy eyes
Scar: Please!!! AT least try!!!!
Grian: *sighs* Hey X?
Xisuma: Yea Grian?
Grian: Can..can we get cake from the Hub you don't ha-
Xisuma: Of course, what kind of cake? There's vanilla, blueberry, mango, strawberry, peanut butter....
Grian: ‘what?’

Notes:

Alright! It's Monday so here we go with two drabbles!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing the Hermits knew, it was that Xisuma was weak for their puppy eyes…or he used to be.

It wasn’t that he wasn’t immune to them now, he was only mostly immune, which made getting things they wanted or getting out of trouble more difficult.

However, there was one Hermit who Xisuma wasn’t immune to the puppy eyes of, and that was their newest Hermit, Grian, and it was a bad pain day for Scar (not that he would willingly admit that to anyone) and he wanted a cake, but was way too tired to make anything, which was where Grian came in.

Grian had been hanging out at Spawn with Scar, as a few of the other Hermits milled around, when the elf had the best idea.

“Grian, can you go ask X if we can get a cake from the Hub? I’m too tired to bake,” Scar asked, tilting his head slightly to the side as he widened his eyes, hiding a smile when he could see a little bit of Grian’s will crack, though it evidently wasn’t enough.

“Why me?” Grian asked instead, “why not ask Ren? He has puppy eyes.”

Scar did have to admit that Ren did have some of the strongest puppy eyes, courtesy of him being a dog hybrid, but, “Xisuma’s immune to Ren’s puppy eyes. He’s not immune to yours though!” Scar explained, watching as Grian’s brow furrowed.

“I have droopy eyes, not puppy eyes,” Grian refuted, making Scar sigh and break out his own puppy eyes again, hoping that this time it would make Grian break.

“Please? At least try?”

Scar saw the moment Grian’s will broke, and he mentally congratulated himself.

“Fine, fine, whatever. Hey, ‘Suma?” Grian called, turning to look over at their Admin, the Voidwalker having decided to work on the code at Spawn today, instead of locking himself in his Admin Control Room.

“Yeah Grian, what’s up?” Xisuma asked, looking up from the code.

“Can…” here he hesitated for a moment, debating if this was even worth it, before mentally sighing and continuing, “can we get a cake from the Hub? You-you don’t have-” He was cut off by Xisuma, the Admin having moved slightly closer, exclaiming, “of course, what kind of cake? There's vanilla, blueberry, mango, strawberry, peanut butter....”

As the Voidwalker rambled about the various flavours of cake there were, Grian could only blink in shock, having not thought that it would have worked.

‘What?’ was the only thing going through his mind, before he hastily shook his head, and quietly mumbled, ‘vanilla’ in answer to Xisuma’s question, eyes lighting up a bit at the head pat he got in return.

Notes:

Honestly, Xisuma's just weak for his Players, even if he tries not to be lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 364

Summary:

Kid Grian: School sucks
Xisuma: I know, but you have to do it so you can get a job.
Grian: What are jobs like?
Xisuma: They suck
Grian: Then what’s the point?!
Xisuma, picking him up and putting him on a high chair: You are

Notes:

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had just gotten back from Pre-K, Xisuma, his Dad of a year and a half now, having adopted him from his negligent parents, having picked him up after his first day, and Grian was not happy.

“School sucks,” he grumbled, arms crossed and a pout firmly on his face.

Xisuma only sighed, having been expecting this, “I know, I know. But you have to do it so you can get a job when you grow up,” he explained while making Grian an after school snack- a small fruit bowl.

This had Grian’s interest piqued, “what are jobs like then?”

“They suck,” Xisuma laughed, turning to see his son now pouting once more.

“Then what’s the point?” This was accompanied by a stomping of a foot, which only served to make X laugh a bit more, before he scooped Grian up into his arms, setting him on his booster chair, and booping him on the nose.

“You are.”

Notes:

Work really does suck. Especially when it's not only a bad day, but just about everything that could go wrong, goes wrong.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a good day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 365

Summary:

Bdubs: Hey X! What's with the cloak?
Xisuma: Ah...a bit cold out so I thought I'd wear one
Bdubs: Oh okay!
*later*
Xisuma lifting his coat up: comfy?
Kid Grian clinging to his side: *nods*
Xisuma putting the cloak back: Good, now I think Ren made some fresh pies for his store
The cloak: *chirps excitedly*

Notes:

Monday is here, so let's get to these two drabbles!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bdubs had been wandering around the shopping district late in the day. It was cold, mostly due to the fact that it was late October, so he was clutching his mossy cloak tight to himself.

While he was walking around, ducking into the various shops to pick up some new building materials, he spot Xisuma, and, confusingly, the Admin was wearing a cloak himself; Xisuma, being a Voidwalker, only ever wore his armour, and only occasionally put on something over said armour, but, even when he did, it had a purpose, and, as far as Bdubs could tell, this cloak didn’t actually have an actual purpose.

“Hey X!” Bdubs called out, waving at his Admin, making Xisuma smile, making his way over as he waved his own greeting.

“What’s up, Bdubs?” Xisuma asked, making Bdubs hum for a moment before asking, “what’s with the cloak?”

X blinked for a moment, before he shook his head minutely, “ah, it’s a bit cold out today, so I thought I’d wear one.”

This seemed to satisfy Bdubs’ curiosity, allowing the two to fall into conversation, before Bdubs left to head back to his base for the day, leaving Xisuma alone…or, mostly alone.

Lifting up his cloak, he smiled down at his son, who was clingy close to his side, tiny wings curled around his body as well.

“Comfy?” he asked, getting happy chirps from Grian in response, prompting him to settle the cloak back over Grian; he had worn it to keep his son warm after all, so letting him get cold by holding it away from him would be counterintuitive.

“Good. Now, I do believe that Ren has some fresh pies for his store, so how about we pick one or two up to have after dinner?”

Based on the excited chirping the Voidwalker got in reply, he figured that was a very good idea indeed.

Notes:

Baby Grian is just so sweet! All he wants are cuddles...and to cause the occasional heart attack by vanishing lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 366

Summary:

Xisuma: So what possessed you into making your nest in my admin room?
Grian: I don't know, my memories are all fuzzy.
Xisuma: Hm?
Grian: I guess it just reminds me of something...the feeling of the screens and watching you work.
Xisuma: Reminds you of what?
Grian:...family.

Notes:

And straight onto the second drabble!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been working away on Hermitcraft’s code, finding and fixing any bugs that had managed to work their way into his carefully maintained code, when the door was slowly pushed open.

Normally, this would have the Admin turning to look and see who it was who had entered, but, with what time it was, he already knew who it was who was entering.

“You know, I never did ask, what possessed you to make your main nest in my Admin Control Room?” Xisuma asked, one the soft shuffling that typically accompanied this time of the night as the second occupant of the Admin Control Room got comfortable.

Grian hummed softly, nestling themself further into the blankets and pillows that made up their nest.

“I don’t know. My memories are all fuzzy,” Grian whispered, which wasn’t too much of a surprise, both due to how late it was, and also due to the fact that Grian didn’t like to think of what their lack of distinct memories from the past could mean.

Xisuma hummed in question, leaving it up to Grian to continue if they wanted to.

“I guess…”Grian started again, before trailing off for a moment, seemingly gathering their thoughts, “I guess it just reminds me of something…the feeling of the screens and watching you work. The quiet humming of the code, and the quiet clicks of the keyboard.” 

Brow furrowing for a moment as he found a particularly stubborn bug that didn’t want to be fixed, X questioned, “reminds you of what?”

Grian hummed sleepily, making the Admin smile fondly over at his newest Hermits, before the reply he got was simultaneously the saddest yet sweetest thing he had heard.

“Family.”

Notes:

Grian needs all the hugs, just all the hugs here.

Also, I didn't post on Friday, and that was because I had a migraine and a bad shift at work. If you ever wish to find out if I am not posting for a day, then feel free to join my discord server (which I tend to not talk about much anymore as it's not as active as it was when I first made it) https://discord.gg/gzvXpUAMdd or you can head to my Tumblr @bunnyloverqueen where I also post updates on my fics and if I'm not going to update (May end up making a dedicated ao3 tumblr account, and if I do, I'll let you all know).

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 367

Summary:

Mumbo: so Doc’s a little scary but he’s nice
Grian, spent however many years in a timeless void with gods who are not meant to be perceived: I think he's cute

Notes:

Alright, it's Friday, and I'm actually getting these posted today!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian had just recently joined Hermitcraft, after the Watchers had realised just how unhappy they had been amongst their ranks, letting them return to being a Player (with the promise to return to help if the Watchers ever needed their help), and had come back to an invitation to join Hermitcraft, the server their best friend, Mumbo Jumbo, lived on.

Currently, Grian was sitting in Mumbo’s treehouse, the two catching up, and Grian asking Mumbo about all of the Hermits; they had met them all at the beginning of the season, and had been introduced to them, but Mumbo had been here since Season Two, so he would have more insight about them all.

“So, I’m sure you remember Doc- the large creeper hybrid who had the cybernetic arm and half of his face, right?” Mumbo asked, after Grian had finished going on a tangent about something they had done on Evo, as Mumbo had asked.

“Yeah, anything interesting you want to tell me about him?” Grian questioned, leaning back a bit, and resettling on their arms.

“Well, I know most of the newbies think he’s scary, and he is a little scary, but he’s nice once you get to know him,” Mumbo promised, not wanting Grian to be intimidated by any of his friends.

Now, Grian had spent years upon years as a Watcher, had spent that time in the Deep End, residing in the Watchers’ Domain, living with, and being, one of the Gods of the worlds that Notch and Herobrine had created, Gods who were not ever meant to be perceived. They only hummed at Mumbo’s words, thinking back proper to the creeper hybrid who had growled out his name, cybernetic eye focused solely on them, and smiled a dopy little smile, murmuring, “I think he’s cute.”

And if Grian then made it their mission to try and win Doc over, well, their words were missed by Mumbo, so anything that happened was just a rivalry between the two…obviously.

Notes:

Some GriDoc anyone? I need to write so much more of them, both platonically and romantically (I say as if this isn't the first time I've done these two as anyway romantic and even then it's not inherently romantic lol)

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 368

Summary:

Xisuma: Doc...where's Grian?
Doc with his hand up: Air jail.
Xisuma: Why...?
Doc: cuz
Grian: *biting Doc's metal hand*
Xisuma: Ah

Notes:

And straight onto the second drabble!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Xisuma had been looking for his son, Grian, knowing that the three year old had a habit of getting into some kind of trouble whenever he was left unsupervised, and while X had only turned his back on his son for a minute tops so he could check on the code, he was already gone by the time he had turned back.

Before he could get too panicked over his missing son, he got a message from Doc, the creeper hybrid letting the Voidwalker know that he had Grian with him; Xisuma had bolted after receiving that message, arriving at Doc’s base only minutes later.

“Doc…” X panted, once he had located the creeper cyborg, only sparing a brief moment to be confused by the fact that Doc was holding his metallic hand in the air, “where’s Grian?”

Completely deadpanned, Doc just replied, “air jail.”

“Why..?” Xisuma asked, after he allowed himself a moment to process that information.

Doc didn’t bother giving a verbal answer, just pointed at Grian, who had managed to sink his teeth into Doc’s metal hand, and was holding on for dear life, and it didn’t look like he would be letting go any time soon.

“Ah,” Xisuma hummed.

This was going to be a long afternoon, wouldn’t it?

Notes:

Ah yes, air jail! Only the most suitable punishments for things!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a terrific day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 369

Summary:

Pix: how did we become fathers again
Xisuma: honestly no clue
Empires and Hermits screaming in background
Pix: can we put them back up for adoption?
Xisuma: unfortunately not
Hermits and empires now screaming for Pix and Xisuma
Xisuma, sighing: back to fatherhood
Pix, also sighing: unfortunately

Notes:

Hey, would you look at that! Bunny is actually posting! A miracle /hj

Quote provided by me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pix and Xisuma were sitting side by side during the crossover that Grian and fWhip had set up, watching the Hermits and Empires members cause chaos while they talked.

After a brief lull in the conversation, Pix having finished talking about David, the immortal suddenly asked, “how exactly did we become fathers again?”

Xisuma only hummed, before replying, “honestly I have no clue.”

There was now screaming coming from the members of the two servers, and the smell of smoke permeated the air, though the two ignored that for the time being.

“Can we put them back up for adoption?” Pix begged, getting a sigh from Xisuma.

“Unfortunately not.”

The general screaming had now turned to screams for the two who had been quietly watching this all go down, drawing twin sighs from the two fathers of the servers. 

“Back to fatherhood,” Xisuma grumbled, already pulling out a bucket of water to help combat the flames.

Doing the same, Pix sighed, “unfortunately,” before the two threw themselves into the chaos to solve the problem as they always did.

Notes:

They both have so many regrets, but they love their kids so much, even if they are technically adults lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 370

Summary:

Doc: Keralis, why do you keep messing with Xisuma?
Keralis: because it's fun!
Doc: aren't you two married tho?
Keralis: that's what makes him the best target to mess with!
Xisuma, coming up behind the two: until I banish you to the sofa. Then it's not so fun, huh?

Notes:

And the second drabble!

Quote from me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Doc was wondering, while he had been hanging out with Keralis one day, Xisuma having kicked his husband out of the house so he could work on the code uninterrupted (except for the many interruptions he would receive from Grian), it was why Keralis was so intent on messing with the Admin.

“Hey, Keralis? Why do you keep messing with Xisuma?” Doc asked, glancing over at the Cosmic Horror, hoping for a straight answer.

“Because it’s fun!” Keralis exclaimed, leaning back in his chair with a smile on his face.

This had Doc blinking in confusion for a moment, before questioning, “aren’t you two married?”

Keralis scoffed at that, “that’s what makes him the best target to mess wit-” Keralis was cut off by a squeak, as a five month old Grian was deposited into his arms by said husband.

“That is until I banish you to the sofa. Then it’s not so fun, hmm?” The Voidwalker teased, before pressing a kiss to the top of his husband’s head, and brushed a hand gently across Grian’s cheek, before he turned to make his way back to his and Keralis’ base to finish working on the code.

Notes:

It's all fun and games until someone is sleeping on the sofa lol

And yes, both were my quotes. I'm not sure how that one happened, but both are Bunny originals!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 371

Summary:

Martyn (for no reason): You know how those ads for disinfectants always say kills 99.9% of bacteria.
Grian (confused because why is Martyn in his base?): Martyn, where is this going?
Martyn: Does that mean if I drank say bleach, I would theoretically kill all the bacteria in my digestive system?
Grian: Martyn that would kill you. Absolutely do not try and drink bleach.
Impulse (needed help from Grian): What sort of conversation is that?

Notes:

Alright! I'm feeling fine, so why don't we actually get some drabbles posted on time!

Quote provided by Silly_Mx_Anon

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Impulse has been sitting in Grian’s base, having needed some help with the blueprints of the base he wanted to build when Martyn, who had been visiting the Server to hang out with Ren, burst into the room, and said, “you know how those ads for disinfectants always claim that they kill 99.9% of all germs and bacteria?”

“Martyn, where is this going?” Grian demanded, confusion lacing his words as he tried to process the fact that Martyn was in his base despite not having planned to visit him until he was getting ready to return to his own world.

Seemingly uncaring of the confusion he was causing, he instead asked, “does that mean if I drank something like bleach, I would theoretically kill all the bacteria in my digestive system?”

Burying his face in his hands, Grian muffled a groan before exclaiming, “Martyn that would kill you! Absolutely do not try to drink bleach!”

“Aww, but what if-” Martyn was cut off by Grian, snapping, “I will call Netty, don’t try me!” prompting Martyn to flee, leaving Grian and Impulse alone once again.

“What sort of conversation was that?” Impulse muttered, getting a laugh from Grian.

“Eh, that’s typical when it comes to Martyn. Now, you were saying that you weren’t liking how the blueprints were coming along?”

Notes:

Honestly, that checks out for them! Impulse should be used to things like that lol

Whumptober prompts were posted today, and boy oh boy do I have some ideas for them! I will endeavour to do all 31 days, as I have done for the past few years, but I will make no promises that they will all get done as motivation is slim and my life is only getting more and more hectic and painful.

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 372

Summary:

Jimmy: so, uh, how far does your all seeing sight extend?
Watcher Grian: are you asking because you tripped on your shoelaces coming in and fell flat on your face where you proceeded to lie there for five minutes before finally standing back up?
Jimmy, whispering: oh, so you, uh, saw that?
Grian, trying to be nice: ...no

Notes:

Alright, let's go ahead and get right onto that second drabble!

Quote requested by Temmieflakes2008 (and me)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If anyone asked, Jimmy did not have his older brother turned Watcher hidden in his basement, because that was impossible! His older brother, Grian, had been killed by the Watchers! He hadn’t been turned into one of them and then managed to run away, somehow ending up on his baby brother’s private world, where the Canary hybrid had been at the time, causing them both to panic, and then ending up with Grian hiding away in the hastily constructed basement of Jimmy’s base! That was absurd!

Which was why Jimmy wasn’t sneaking down to said basement, a slight flush on his face, as he called out, “so, uh, how far does your all seeing sight extend?”

The definitely not Watcher form of his older brother totally didn’t reply with, “are you asking because you tripped on your shoelaces coming in and fell flat on your face where you proceeded to lie there for five minutes before finally standing back up?”

Jimmy cleared his throat, finally reaching the bottom step and moving to sit next to the person who definitely, totally, wasn’t there.

“Oh, so you uh, you saw that?” He whispered, leaning against the figure and allowing the Void stained wings to wrap around him.

“...no,” Grian claimed, and Jimmy knew it was in an attempt to be nice, making him smile.

Not that any of this happened after all! Because Jimmy was not harboring his brother in his basement because both of them were terrified that Grian would be killed or experimented on if anyone found out that he was actually alive and had been turned into a Watcher.

Notes:

Yeah, totally no Grian hiding in Jimmy's basement!

I'll post the new posting schedule closer to October for the various Whumptober prompts I will end up doing (as there are a few that I'll 99% be able to whip something up for) so keep an eye in the notes of my handful of fics to see what the changes will be!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an extraordinary day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 373

Summary:

Person A, shaking Person B awake: "Hey, wanna know a secret?"
Person B: "...No."
Person A: "Okay."
*after a minute*
Person B: "Hey, do you smell smoke?"
Person A: "The secret is that there's a fire-"

Notes:

Alrighty! It was a long (and very weird) day at work for me, but why don't we get to these drabbles, hmm?

Quote provided by vee_is_for_vievelyn

Chatfic au!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Grian knew that he wasn’t supposed to be in the kitchen, especially when both Scott and Xisuma, the only two who were allowed in the kitchen, were gone, and especially not at this time of night, and yet, here he was, in the kitchen, staring at the fire that he had inadvertently caused…again.

With a sigh, he made his way over to fWhip’s room, not even bothering to try and put out the fire, knowing that he would somehow make it worse, and shook fWhip awake, “hey, wanna know a secret?” He asked, once he was fairly sure that fWhip was awake.

It took a moment for the words to process in fWhip's sleep-addled mind, but, once they did, he groaned, and waved Grian off, “no.”

“Okay, then,” Grian hummed, before he plopped himself down next to the bed, waiting for fWhip to realise that something was wrong.

It only took a minute for fWhip to sit bolt upright in bed, the smell of smoke finally having reached his room, prompting him to ask,”do you smell smoke?”

Grian could only smile a guilty smile, “the secret is there’s a fire-”

It was safe to say that, after that, Grian was no longer allowed to be left unsupervised whatsoever.

Notes:

Yeah, Grian should have been banned from stepping foot into the kitchen long before this lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an astonishing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 374

Summary:

Grian: If I pass out, don’t call an ambulance. I don’t have insurance.

Notes:

Two chatfic au drabbles? Heck yeah!

Quote by me!

Chatfic au!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a hot day in the dorms, and the air conditioning had stopped working. 

Normally, this wouldn’t have been a problem, except for the fact that something had gone wrong at the school, and all students had been instructed to stay inside of the dorms for the day, and the air outside was just as hot as it was inside, meaning that, any open windows and doors provided little comfort to the oppressive heat.

fWhip, Grian, Scott, and Xisuma were all huddled in their dorm, hanging out in the living room, completely drenched in sweat, and trying not to move too much as moving was making all of them light headed and dizzy.

Panting slightly, Grian stumbled back to his seat, nearly collapsing after having gotten up to get a drink.

After a moment of recovering from his world spinning and black spots dancing in his vision, he said, quite clearly considering the circumstances, “if I pass out, don’t call an ambulance. I don’t have insurance.”

There were vague hums of acknowledgement made to Grian’s words, none of them really having the brain power to reply beyond that, making Grian let out his own hum, before he melted back into the sofa, opting to take a nap to beat the heat.

Notes:

This totally isn't partially based on something that happened at work! Totally not!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an exquisite day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 375

Summary:

Evil Xisuma: *Coldly* “Xisuma.”
Xisuma: *Also coldly* “EX.”
Baby Grian: *Who doesn’t understand the very clear tension in the room.* “Grian!”

Notes:

Monday is here, and I'm still alive (somehow lol)

Quote from KaydaWriters on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He had done it, after months of trying, Xander had finally ‘broken’ into Hermitcraft (he and his twin totally hadn’t begged the Hermits to let them have this arc, and the Hermits finally caved because they thought it would be funny), and now, here he was, face to face with his brother, eyes narrowed as he coldly addressed his brother, “Xisuma.”

Xisuma, eyes also narrowed, addressed Xander just as coldly, using the agreed upon name for this bit, “EX.”

The one thing that neither of the brothers had been expecting for the start of their main arc, was Grian, Xisuma’s three and a half year old son, having slipped away from Wels, who had been babysitting him, stumbling upon this, and, unaware of the tension that filled the room, both brothers easily falling into their rolls, happily exclaimed, “Grian!” startling both his Dad and Uncle, getting twin yelps from the two, making Wels, who had burst in just moments after Grian had spoken up in an attempt to prevent anything like this from happening, to double over in laughter, managing to calm down and scoop Grian up, escaping from the room before the two Voidwalkers could fully recover from their scare and turn on him.

Notes:

I know this was probably supposed to be angst, but for probably the first time, I didn't feel like writing angst lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 376

Summary:

Jimmy: how long does someone have to be dead before it's considered archeology and not grave robbing?
Pix:
Pix: as an archeologist I find this to be a very awkward question

Notes:

Alright, straight onto this second drabble! Let's go!

Quote provided by me

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jimmy had come to bother Pix, having grown tired of Joel teasing him in Tumble Town, and wanting to cause some trouble of his own.

After watching Pix do his archeological work for a while, just idly chatting with the immortal, he suddenly perked up and asked, “how long does someone need to be dead before it’s considered archeology and not grave robbing?”

Pix froze for a moment, hands hovering over the wall of the castle he was working on reconstructing, before clearing his throat, stating, “as an archeologist, I find this to be a very awkward question.”

Jimmy hummed, “I bet you do, grave robber,” he teased, before booking it out of the area, knowing that Pix could and would kill him if he caught him for that jab.

Notes:

Honestly, Pix puts up with so much with them lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a remarkable day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 377

Summary:

*at some point during 3rd Life*
Jimmy: "Scott, I'm cold."
Scott: "Alright, Jimmy, I'll get you a jacket."
Ren: "Martyn, I'm cold."
Martyn: "My liege, I have every blanket in a 2 mile radius, and I'm going to get some tea going, anything for you!"
Scar: "Grian, I'm cold."
Grian: What do you want me to do, change the weather?"

Notes:

Yes, I know I didn't post on Friday, nor did I post an explanation as to why I wouldn't be posting, but to put it simply, it was a really, really bad day, and we'll leave it at that.

Quote provided by vee_is_for_vievelyn

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

3rd Life had just started a week ago, Grian immensely proud of the game he had created to help him and his friends let off some stress in a controlled environment where there were no real rules, and everyone promised that whatever happened here would not affect their friendships; it also helped strengthen friendships, and even was the start of some blossoming romances that Grian was aching to see develop into something truly beautiful.

~~~

One such example of these blossoming romances was his brother, Jimmy, and his ally, Scott.

It was a well known fact that Jimmy, as a canary hybrid, was constantly cold, and Scott, as an starborn, didn’t exactly feel temperature like most others, so when Jimmy complained about the cold, despite the fact that they were based in a temperate flower forest, Scott only huffed fondly and removed his jacket, draping it over Jimmy’s shoulders, while letting him know that he would go and grab the jacket that Jimmy had that would be easier on his moulting wings (Grian having specifically chosen this season to start the game so neither would be able to fly).

~~~

Ren, despite being a dog hybrid, hadn’t exactly planned out his base all that well, and even with the various members of Dogwarts living in the protected walls of the kingdom he had created, Martyn by his side, he found that he was still cold.

However, having Martyn as his right hand, all he had to do was flash him a pair of his most pathetic putty eyes, and complain about being cold, and Martyn would have all the blankets that they had available to them gathered within minutes.

Martyn would never admit that Ren never had to give him puppy eyes to get him to do something, he was that cute, but what Ren didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him.

~~~

Now, while these blossoming romances were adorable, and Grian was excited to see where they would end up, his own relationship was still going just as strong as it was before he had accidentally killed his husband with the creeper prank; he still blamed part of Scar’s death on Martyn for imitating the creepers earlier and scaring them all, but that was neither here nor there at the moment.

No, at the moment, the desert was freezing as the sun had set and the cold was settled over the sandy wasteland that the two called home.

Curled up in his bed, Scar was pouting, complaining about the cold.

Grian only rolled his eyes, “what do you want me to do, change the weather? I may be the Admin of the world, but you know I’m not going to.”

“Cuddle me.” Scar demanded.

“I need to keep watch. You’re already red, and it’s only been a week. I’m not going to let-” Grian was cut off by Scar pulling him into the bed, and holding him close to his bare chest.

“Cuddles,” Scar only repeated, “We’ll be fine without watch for the night.”
“You would probably be warmer if you actually put on some clothes,” Grian grumbled, but there was no heat behind his words as he snuggled closer to his husband, submitting to the demanded upon cuddles.

Notes:

They are all just so precious!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a lovely day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 378

Summary:

Xisuma holding baby Grian: aren't you going to open your eyes for me? I wonder if you have Keralis's or my eyes...
bby Grian: Pipi
Xisuma: *pokes his cheek* Come on...open your eyes...you're already a day late sunbud
Grian: Pi! *peeks before opening void eyes*
Xisuma: AHHHHHH KERALIS!!!
Keralis running in: WHAT! WHAT!?!?
Xisuma: HE'S SO CUTE KERALIS!

Notes:

Alrighty! Onto the second drabble!

Quote provided by DetroitBeMerlin on Discord

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a few days since Xisuma and Keralis had managed to use magic to create Grian, and the Voidwalker was cradling his three day old son in his arms, Keralis in the other room making the pair dinner, while he took care of Grian.

Currently, he was cooing down at the tiny infant, hoping that he would open his eyes sooner rather than later, “aren’t you going to open your eyes for me?” He cooed, chuckling slightly when Grian just blew a raspberry at him.

“I wonder if you’ll have my eyes or Keralis’ eyes?” He mused, poking Grian’s cheeks gently, as he cooed, “come on, open your eyes. You’re already a day late, Sunbud.”

It wasn’t that he was worried, per say, it was just that he wanted to know who Grian would take after more.

With a quiet whine thanks to the poking, Grian let out a small disgruntled cheep as he peeked open void eyes, making Xisuma hold back an excited squeal as he called out for his husband, knowing that he would want to see this.

Keralis came running in the moment he heard his Husband calling his name, skidding around the corner, eyes scanning the room for danger before they landed on Xisuma and Grian, X with tears in his eyes.

“He’s so cute, Keralis!” Xisuma cried out, making his husband sigh, placing a hand over his heart.

“You, my Love, just gave me a heart attack. Was there any reason for you to scream my name like that?” The Cosmic horror demanded, making a violet blush spread over Xisuma’s face.

“Sorry, Sweetheart. I just got excited.”

“Mmhm, well, I guess I can let it slide, just this once. Plus dinner is ready, so come and sit down so we can eat, and then, once we get Grian settled for the night, we can head to bed ourselves, hmm?”

Nodding in agreement, Xisuma followed Keralis to the dining room letting his husband take Grian from his arms, smiling as he sat down, more than content with the small family he had.

Notes:

Xisuma scaring the life out of Keralis because Grian is just too cute lol

Me? Running out of prewritten drabbles? Pfft, nooooo, totally not! (I have enough to make it through this month and then when we're on break for Whumptober I've gotta write some more, so feel free to send in more quotes if you want)

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a wonderful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 379

Summary:

Grian: how was i supposed to know spontaneous combustion was an actual thing outside of haybales
Scott: what
Grian: what

Notes:

Alright, let's get these drabbles posted, hmm?

Quote provided by CrimsonWriter

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Scott was currently glaring at Grian, who was standing in front of a smouldering microwave.

“I’ll ask only one more time,” Scott huffed, pinching the bridge of his nose, “what happened?”

“I swear I don’t know! It just spontaneously combusted!” Grian cried back, “how was I supposed to know that spontaneous combustion was a thing outside of haybales!”

Scott, who had been ready to yell at Grian for not knowing how he managed to catch the microwave on fire, merely blinked at the words, processing them for a moment, before asking, “What?”

Grian also blinked, before putting on his most innocent expressions, knowing that this was probably going to lead to a trip down good ol’ memory lane and how some of the hay bales that he would pass on the way to school when he was younger would just suddenly burst into flames.

“What?”

Notes:

You would think Grian would know better by now, lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 380

Summary:

Scott: starlight, what are you doing.
Grian: *Messing around with the code because it looks fun*
Scott: *sighs* why did Jimmy need to pick up that egg.. Starlight, you can play with that. *picks him up*
Grian: *sad chirps*
Scott: *freezes* Starlight no-
Jimmy: *covered in a red substance, breaks through the window* WHERES THE BABY BIRD?!?

Notes:

Flower husbands time! I need to do so much more with them and baby Grian lol

Quote provided by A_Very_HoTGuY

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Scott walked into his office to do some work on the code of MCC, he was a bit surprised to see his and Jimmy’s two year old son, Grian, sitting on the chair and messing with the code he had painstakingly worked hours on, just so the world would function properly in the Void where he had plans for MCC to take place.

“Starlight, what are you doing?” He asked, making his way over to where Grian was trying to type something on the keyboard, babbling happily away.

With a quiet sigh, he momentarily asked himself just why his wonderful husband had felt the need to pick up the abandoned egg they had found (even if he knew that Grian was one of the brightest parts of his life), and scooped Grian up into his arms, “Starlight, you can’t play with that,” he reprimanded softly, holding Grian close.

Grian only let out a sad chirp in response, as he had been having fun messing around with the code and seeing all the lines change as he pressed buttons.

Scott immediately froze at the sound, knowing just what would happen if his husband had been close enough to hear th sound, immediately pulling Grian closer to his chest and hushing his softly, only to be cut off by Jimmy bursting through the door, covered in what Scott could only hope was either sweet berry juice or strawberry jam, crying out, “Where’s the baby bird?” much to Scott's dismay and Grian’s delight.

Two hours later, and Scott was finally working on the code for MCC in peace, and Grian and Jimmy were having a nap after the excitement of Grian getting into the code room and Jimmy’s panic; Scott really had to buy a lock for his office.

Notes:

Whumptober is going well, for the time being as I've got 15 days written, and the rest of the month to get the rest done, so here's to hoping we'll complete it all before then (or at the very least give myself enough of a buffer to make it through the month without skipping any days or posting late)

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a magnificent day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 381

Summary:

Grian: Ah, sleep deprivation my old friend we meet again
The others: No. *force Grian to sleep*

Notes:

It's late, and I wasn't going to post today, but I have been convinced to post, so here, two drabbles!

Quote provided by ProblamaticLife

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been days since Grian had last slept, either because he had something that he needed to get done and lost track of the time, or because he just couldn’t fall asleep, he didn’t know nor remember; all he knew was that he hadn’t slept in days and, while tired, was still not able to sleep.

This all came to a head when it was time for the monthly Hermitcraft meeting, with everyone gathered at the Meeting Hall that was situated in the middle of the shopping district, in the one area of land that no one was able to build on, nor were they able to fight over it.

“Grian, are you okay? You’re looking a bit worse for wear,” Bdubs called out, settling down in his chair as he cast his gaze over the group, eyes landing on Grian’s dishevelled form.

“Hmm? Oh, yeah, I’m fine. It’s just sleep deprivation, an old friend of mine that I’m meeting with again.”

This bright out many a sighs, as while most of the Hermits had dealt with sleep deprivation at one point in time or another, even Bdubs- the resident sleep master, there was a difference between a sleep deprived Hermit and a sleep deprived Grian, mostly because Grian was a Watcher and his powers tended to act out when he didn’t get any sleep; the Rift that he had made last season that led to Empires was only one such example of what his powers could do when sleep deprived.

“No. Off to bed with you,” Keralis huffed, standing up and grabbing Grian before he could bold.

“But I can’t sleep!” Grian whined, making Keralis roll his eyes.

“You can when you have a cuddle buddy, and I know of two other people who also need sleep, so you three are getting sleep, right now, before we have to take drastic measures. Isn’t that right, Xisuma, Doc?”

The two mentioned men only grumbled at being called out, both having gotten caught up in work, but everyone on the Hermitcraft server (and even some off of it) knew better than to mess with Keralis, so, with Grian still dangling in Keralis’ hold, and XIsuma and Doc following behind, it didn’t take long for Grian to fall asleep once he had been settled in a bed, Doc and Xisuma curled up near him.

Notes:

Sleep deprivation is so fun! I love it so much! /sar

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a delightful day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 382

Summary:

Wels: you probably shouldn't be using a straw
Hels: I know, it "bad for the environment" or whatever
Wels: no, that's just a really weird way to eat spaghetti

Notes:

Straight onto this second quote!

Quote provided by AvianNyx

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Wels sighed as he watched Hels, doing his best to not strangle his twin; he had made a lovely dinner for the two, considering Hels was staying over for the week as he and Xander were getting married, and in Voidwalker customs, the two partners weren’t allowed to see one another a week before the ceremony, and this is what happens.

“You know, you probably shouldn't be using a straw.”

Hels rolled his eyes, putting the straw down, “yeah yeah, it’s bad for the environment, or whatever.”

“No, it’s just a really weird way to eat spaghetti,” Wels grumbled, making Hels smirk.

“Your point?”

“You’re getting married in a week, and will officially be Grian’s uncle, you know,” Wels hummed, making his twin narrow his eyes.

“So? We’ve both been his uncles since the day Xisuma brought him home after he found him abandoned. What would this change?”

“Neither of us stay over long enough for dinner with then, and typically if we do eat together then we’re out, however, once you and Xander are wed then you’ll probably start being around Grian more, and you know Xisuma would murder you, his brother-in-law or not, if Grian picked up your habits.”

Hels blinked for a moment, processing this information, before slowly putting the straw to the side and picking up his fork.

Best to not be murdered after all!

Notes:

Yes, this is loosely connected to a much earlier drabble, chapter 232, with Xander and Hels being engaged to be married, mostly because I was thinking of them and wanted more lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a brilliant day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 383

Summary:

Hermitcraft main chat

Keralis: Grian and Xisuma, I swear to the Void and Nether that if you two aren't in bed in the next five minutes, I'm hacking into the code and putting parental locks on your Comms.
Grian: you wouldn't!
Keralis: do you really want to test me?
Xisuma: ...no
Keralis: then to bed.
Keralis: Now.
Grian: ...yes Keralis
Keralis: times ticking
Grian went to sleep. Sweet dreams.
XisumaVoid went to sleep. Sweet dreams
Keralis: Doc, you want to head to bed now too?
Docm77: already on the way there
Docm77: no need to threaten me as well
Keralis: good.

Notes:

Alrighty! It's Monday, so you all know what that means!

Quote provided by me!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that Keralis was good at, it was knowing when the Hermits had been up for longer than they should be, and both Grian and Xisuma were the worst at this; there were others who constantly stayed up, Doc coming to mind, as well as some of the other redstoners, but the two Admins, even if Grian wasn’t currently an Active Admin, were constantly working, and it drove Keralis nuts.

Hermitcraft main chat

 

Keralis1: Grian and Xisuma, I swear to the Void and Nether that if you two aren't in bed in the next five minutes, I'm hacking into the code and putting parental locks on your Comms.

Grian: you wouldn't!

Keralis1: do you really want to test me?

XisumaVoid: ...no

Keralis1: then go to bed.

Keralis1: Now.

Grian: ...yes Keralis

Keralis1: times ticking

Grian went to sleep. Sweet dreams.

XisumaVoid went to sleep. Sweet dreams

Keralis1: Doc, you want to head to bed now too?

Docm77: already on the way there 

Docm77: no need to threaten me as well 

Keralis1: good.

Docm77 went to sleep. Sweet dreams.

 

With a sigh, Keralis settled down for the night, content to rest now himself as he knew that the others were getting a good night's rest.

Notes:

Yeah, they all know better than to test Keralis when it comes to sleep lol

Hope you all enjoyed! Have an amazing day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Chapter 384

Summary:

The Hermits playing DnD

Scar, playing as a bard: can I cast 'vicious mockery' but let me say it and then you tell me which dice to roll?
Tango, the DM: uh, yeah, sure!
Scar: you're not your best friend's best friend.
Tango:
Everyone else at the table playing:
Tango: ...well he's dead!
Scar: oh co-
Tango: I need everyone else to make a wisdom saving throw.

Notes:

And straight onto the second quote!

Quote provided by me

Also! Check the End Notes for important posting schedule change!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After months of begging, Tango had finally managed to convince a group of the Hermits to play DnD with him, and he couldn’t be more excited.

The group consisted of Impulse, Zed, Skizz, Scar, Grian, and Cleo, with him as the Dungeon Master, and so far this had been one of the most fun things they had done, what with the pure chaos that came, not only from the group themselves, but with DnD in general as well.

Currently, the group was in a battle with some bandits, and there was only one left standing, the rest of the bandit camp having fallen to the party, and Scar was about to make his play, dice scattered in front of him.

“So, as a bard, I can cast ‘vicious mockery’, right?” Scar asked, having not used this spell yet.

“That’s right,” Tango hummed, reaching over to point at the spell in question, making sure that Scar could see the requirements for it.

“Alright, well, can I cast ‘vicious mockery’ but can I say what it is, and you tell me which dice to roll?” Scar questioned, a smirk on his face.

While Tango was admittedly worried about what Scar had planned, he had to admit that he was curious, “uh, yeah, sure! Let’s see what you’ve got!”
The rest of the group leaned forward, also eager to see what Scar had planned, as the elf spoke, “you’re not your best friend’s best friend.”

Everyone fell silent, mouths slightly agape at the words, knowing just how much that would hurt to be told, as Tango just nodded slowly before speaking up.

“Well, he’s dead!” The blaze hybrid declared, making Scar beam.

“Oh, coo-” Tango cut Scar off with a smirk of his own.

“I need everyone else to make me a wisdom saving throw!”

Notes:

Yeah, that would be a killing blow lol

Now! As I'm sure you all know, it is almost time for Whumptober! Only two more days in fact, and, as it is customary for me to do, I have all 31 fics of Whumptober written and ready to be posted! And unlike previous years, they will be the only thing I am going to be posting for the duration of October, which will allow me to catch up with some other fics and stuff that need to be written for. So, you can expect daily uploads from me (regardless of mental health and the likes /hj). Each day will be a minimum of 1k words, so you will all be very well fed by me. Hope you're all excited!

Hope you all enjoyed! Have a fabulous day! Love you all, Kits <3 /p

Notes:

Updates every Monday and Friday, so keep an eye out for them.

When it comes to comments, please don't leave a comment with the intent of trying to get me to commission art of my fics. If you have an art idea, then feel free to draw it, and, if you post it, feel free to tag me in it (if it's on Tumblr- @bunnyloverqueen). Any comments that seem like they are going to end up being a commission request will be marked as spam and you will be reported. However, as this has happened a few times already, if this keeps happening (even after the warnings), I will either have to turn on comment moderation, only allow people with ao3 accounts to comment, or turn off the comments altogether, and I don't want to have to do any of that, so please, don't ruin it for the rest of the people who are here to just read my fics.

I hope you all enjoyed! Love you all <3 /p